Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Chapter 1

Pulling the Rover off the narrow road, little more than a farm track, Ross exited the vehicle and stared out across the cliff over the ocean. With the sun behind him, gazing into a beautiful, empty azure sky, alone, infinity seemed but a step off the cliff. Turning to look behind him, the thin ribbon of dusty road ended here, obviously he missed the sign on the road, and with that made a wrong turn, departed the modern world, and slipped somewhere into eternity. Here, it was easy to believe the olden tales of Cornwall, this land, the home of giants, the fae, and the birthplace of the sleeping king waiting to return, anything seemed possible. The county possessed an ancient and complicated history, one he knew well. As a boy, he read all the stories, till he knew them by heart. The sea, the land, and the sky all merged to create such an alluring and mythical space.

Turning to look north, in the distance across the expanse of green, a ruined tin mine engine house, slowly decaying yet still commanding on the edge of the cliff, a tenacious reminder of the past. Iconic, a poignant testament to Cornwall’s history, when so many drew their livelihood by wresting an elusive mineral out of a covetous earth. Beyond the wrecked stone engine house sitting precariously on the cliff face; some areas of the coast, the fields gently sloped to the beaches below, other stretches, sheer drops, hundreds of feet. The steep cliffs, stoic soldiers in an eternal battle with the intransigent sea. The earth reluctantly surrendering, stone by stone; each sacrifice littered the beach below. The unrelenting sea crept upon those fallen bones at the edge where land and water engaged in a timeless battle. The sea, daily surging and retreating, relentlessly pounding the stone outcrops. The akes, grooves in the stones, scored as if some ancient giant cut his bread and meat upon them, leaving the evidence of his power as a reminder. Yet in a continued denial of dissolving away, the fallen rocks refused to cease their service and still offered safe haven for a range of species. Shellfish of various sorts attached themselves onto the rock with a muscular foot, glued tight with mucus. So securely affixed, each creature able to withstand the seas daily retreating and engulfing them, yet protected from desiccation during low tide, and holding them fast in spite of the implacable waves lashing and punishing. Scanning the beach below, when the tide engulfed these rocks seals often clamored on top and rested in safety. He noticed, the tide seemed at its highest, and the few rocks exposed offered a sanctuary for several seals basking in the sun.

Today, the warmth of the sun carried on the slight breeze. The climate regulated by the Gulf Stream, creating balmy days and lovely nights punctuated by wild weather haps. Such a pleasure being outside, here on the land which nurtured him. Squinting, far out on the horizon several ships, little more than dark smudges, going to and from the continent or maybe sailing farther, laden for journeys across the Atlantic. Squatting for a moment, he noticed the grasses, a mix of native species, but also human introduced plants. The warm air full of the fragrance of the plants and a number of insects buzzed, inviting, yes inviting. Stretching out onto his back staring into the intense blue sky, he slipped into a dozy kip.

Suddenly a coolness passed across his face, something slipped between him and the sun and roused him.

"Corr, you gave me such a fright. Are you injured, stoned, or just enjoying a moment of rest?” Her voice, lilting and melodious.

Rolling over, he gazed up, standing beside a huge horse, a slip of a girl. Willowy, her red hair billowing in the breeze. For a moment Ross’ senses flooded with confusion. Surely the very fabric of time had ripped, for before him stood a creature released from the myths. A woman of the Celts--Rhiannon, Epona, or maybe even the great queen, Boudicca, though now reborn far from her Iceni lands. Beside her sat a large dog, a pedigree culminating in that random mating of innumerable breeds, watching her then turning his gaze to look at him as he spoke. Only seeing this girl dressed in shorts and a T-shirt did he rouse from that moment of completely slipping into the past.

Sitting up, his eyes traveling up her body, from here the view of her her long legs, stunning figure, and lovely face brought a smile and pleasure: “Not injured, but the warmth of the sun, the fragrance of the flowers, the buzz of the bees, and the lull of the sea below, I feel something between stoned and waiting for the fae to carry me off. It seems I missed my turn, I seek Nampara. Do you know where it is from here? My GPS seems unable to locate it.” Wondering to himself, riding bareback, how did she ever plan to mount that beast again, her head barely reached the horse’s shoulder. And in the moment actually hoping she might ask him for a leg up. Yes, an opportunity to cup his hand along her leg, that imagined feel sent a tingle along his spine. Perhaps he was stoned.

“Yes, there.” Pointing to a drang, the lane so well concealed, visible now only by the girl parting of the veil which hid it, little more than a break in the tall, thick hedgerow. Beside, a faded directional sign on the signpost pointed to Sawle, another towards Truro, and another, so worn, no visible words remained. And the lane over hung with trees, blocking the view of anything beyond. He was sure the opening only appeared because she commanded it.

As she spoke, the horse kneeled, and with a nimble move, she mounted the horse. “Stay, enjoy your kip, you have plenty of time.” Her voice fading as the horse galloped away with her long red locks flying, surely a creature from the past who strayed into this century. And sadly, he missed an opportunity to simply touch the young woman and determine if she was real or his imagination.

Taking another look around, he knew this land like the back of his hand, yet Nampara was not a place he recalled. While living outside of Truro, as a child he spent his days roaming the land, exploring the moors and coasts, looking at the ancient monuments, studying the geology and geography of this land, off on his own. Surely such a small homestead tucked off the road simply failed to catch his attention. Eventually going to Oxford to pursue his degree, and then going on his first major dig after and traveling well beyond Cornwall, he realized he missed many things. Rising he walked to the edge of the cliff and peered over, there, the horse and rider followed by the dog going down a furrow. Certainly the shortest path to the beach, but a steep slope, that only a competent rider would venture down. At the bottom, she spurred the horse on, into the water and soon only the horse’s head and rider’s upper body floated above the flat sea. The tide was turning, retreating away from the land. Maybe this girl was actually a mermaid, who stole the horse, even now spiriting it away to her home below the waves. Watching, only to ensure she emerged from the sea. When they did, he watched the horse gallop along the beach and rounded the headland till he could no longer see either.

Returning to the Rover, he drove into the bower concealing Nampara. Wondering who he was going to meet, only the name signed, D. Carne inviting someone to Nampara to discuss some issues regarding heritage potential, and the address on the letter.

“The perfect job for your return to work.” Henshawe suggested.

He and Henshawe met on the dig, days away from civilization in a remote jungle location with bands of roving mercenaries attacking citizens and visitors. The enterprise required security, someone with a military background, to manage a protective force. However, the local government refused such formal protection for an archaeological expedition. Henshawe, recently retired from the army, joined the team. Though he advocated for guards with military experience, that expense consumed too much of the budget, so instead each member completed basic combat and arms training. After the dig ended, Henshawe with a background also in history and business, returned to England and now managed a regional heritage department. After discussing the request with D. Carne, Henshawe suggested Ross take on this minor request as he continued to recover from his injury. See it as an assignment to get out of the office, take a long weekend on the land, back in Cornwall, and get his mind off all that had passed over the past three years.

Yes, getting out of the office, onto the land he loved, doing something besides sitting behind a desk reading dull papers or creating reports, this a welcomed opportunity. The landlord of the small Pub where he booked two nights, smiled when he asked about Nampara.

“Ayes, a new owner, just took up living there agone some months, nay agone perhaps eight now. She be a young thing, there on her own. Everyone one curious about her, but she rarely comes to the village, and then only for supplies. Pretty, polite, but so far, the only thing known, she be from up north somewhere, and a relative of the couple who owned it. Nampara been in that family for generations. What brings you to visit? Do you know the maid?”

Finishing his ploughman’s lunch, he tucked the apple in his pocket, and nursed his single pint. “No, the owner requested someone come out and do a preliminary survey of the buildings. Maybe she plans on remodeling or tearing down and wants to avoid going through the planning process if the outcome requires a major investment. Many do it, and change their plans. What’s on the property?”

“Been a few years since I last went there. The old couple, their only son, born late in their lives, died in the last year, after that, they seemed to lose interest and withdraw from all. Then the man died during this past winter, and his wife, she did not last long, died soon after. For some years lately they raised mostly vegetables and sold locally. Rented most of the fields to another farmer. As yet, the new owner plans to let him continue this year. An old manor, built in the 1700s, a range of structures, barns and other such farm buildings, the maid has horses. Seems she is some sort of an artist too. Should reach there in about ten minutes.” pointing south.

Chapter Text

Chapter 2

Ross drove through the overhanging trees where the girl pointed, between the pools of dappled shade and sunlight, not more than a narrow passage, few vehicles now traveled it. Navigating around the most obvious ruts but hitting others hard, Ross realized had the girl on the horse not arrived, he might have missed Nampara entirely. As the trees ended, further along at the end of the lane, a stone house came into view. Two stories high, a long rectangle building, with a slate roof, sat behind a low fence constructed of thick stone slabs. Probably created from boulders found on the estate during construction and over the years. Gradually added till the stone wall fully defined and separated the garden from the farm.

The house, obviously built in the eighteenth century; an evolution from the medieval hall dwellings. As society changed so did living arrangements, now with specific rooms used to define areas for communal and private activities of eating, sitting, sleeping, or other domestic pursuits as required. Certainly purpose-built by local carpenters, according to the design of the original owner. The facade plain, no ornate decoration, and a simple porch at the front door, added later to provide cover during rain. Though small compared to the great houses owned by men of more substantial means, this house served as the epicenter of the owner’s estate.

The house faced the lane, looking east to catch the morning sun and fill the rooms with light where work hummed during the day, the quieter rooms faced west to capture the last rays of the sun in the evening for the residents prior to the electrification of homes in the twentieth century. Before him, behind the low stone wall, to keep some creatures in and some out, was the front garden, bursting with a rainbow of color. Someone here tended her garden as a prized possession. Flanking the garden, several ancient trees provided pools of shade, yet planted to avoid blocking the windows so the sun might provide light.

Fanning out from the sides a patchwork of agricultural buildings, ranging through time from the construction of the house, with many obviously added as needed and with the capital the farm brought in. An architectural diorama of farm buildings. Most from the later half of the 19th century, still substantial, but now showing evidence of neglect. Perhaps the owner sought an evaluation for these to determine if they met listed status. A quick glance and most probably constructed over a range of decades, as the owners increased their wealth through the intervening centuries. These homes reflected the growth of an economically reduced local gentry or the upward mobility of a new middle class. But, to him, a house like this revealed important aspects of England's social, economic, and agricultural history.

The idea of exploring the various buildings to take some preliminary notes of size, structure condition, construction materials, and evaluating for any required repairs or potential for adaptations excited him. Yes, Henshawe knew, immersed in the land and history he loved, offered a few days of pleasure and retreat from his unhappy present into a past he imagined, revered, and desired. Looking at the house, a strange tingle crept across his neck. Though sure he had never seen this place before, the gray stones seem to shimmer in the heat as if the scene might evaporate and return to its original century of construction and with that whisk him along. But an allure, almost a silent whisper beckoning him to come in, seemed to emanate from the house, an invitation impossible to resist.

Turning to survey the surrounding area, in one pasture paralleling the lane, two horses grazed, in the nearby pond a number of waterfowl, swans and several different species of ducks floated on the still surface. The whole estate presented a vision of an era before mechanization, a bucolic haven from the modern world. Doing a quick assessment based on his knowledge of the architecture of farm houses, particularly ones in Cornwall, he surmised thick walls and surely cozy window seats below most, probably slate flooring, this rambling country farmhouse had by his count perhaps as many as six fireplaces. For the moment he imagined a woman dressed from another century might come out of the house and invite him in for tea and cake.

Pulling the Rover up to the fence, he got out and looked around. No one seemed to be about, so he walked across the cow grate and into the front garden. Suddenly a scream of joy sounded from behind the house, hurrying along the path around the building, as he rounded the corner Ross saw the girl galloping across the field, urging the beast on, with the dog close behind. Instead of slowing to enter through a gate, suddenly the horse took the fence, a good four feet high, yet cleared it with room to spare. With a thud, the creature landed, and gradually slowed till horse and rider came to stop but a few feet from him, behind, within seconds scrambling over the fence came the dog.

Jumping off the horse the girl led the beast to the trough. Pumping till the water overflowed, horse and dog drank. The girl splashed water on her face, arms, and legs.

“Good boy, good boy.”

As she patted the horse's neck, then the dog’s head. Smiling, she turned to him, wiped her hand on her shorts, and offered it to him. “Demelza, Demelza Carne. I assume you are Ross Poldark. Welcome to Nampara. Let Taranis drink, then I’ll turn him out into the pasture and we can talk.”

She assumed when she found him on the ground. Henshawe had said; 'He’s had a knock, no two, the attack left him injured and he’s overcome that, but the woman who broke his heart is there in Cornwall. Time for Ross to get back in the saddle, eh. Only way forward is to go forward. Find him a nice girl there.' Laughing as he hung up the phone.

Smiling at the sight, on his second look at her, Ross thought she looked more like a girl than a woman capable of managing such a horse, especially bareback and flying over the fence. Yes, surely the blood of Epona coursed through her veins.

Walking along with her; “Yes, I’m Ross, Ross Poldark. That’s an amazing horse you have. How long have you been riding?”

Wishing now, he still rode. Watching her, the desire in him reawakened, using only the strength of her legs to grip the beast and maintain her seat. Riding reminded him of his injury, and the physio used swimming, but now as that was finished, he vowed to ride again.

“All my life, they tell me I was on my first pony performing at eighteen months, but long before with my Mum. This is Taranis. At fourteen my parents offered me anything for my birthday. I bred his dam and sire, raised, and trained him. He’s four now, in his prime, and he is scheduled as a stud next week. No one else ever rides him. Do you ride?”

Observing her, Ross realized Demelza looked far younger than a woman of nineteen. She was still damp from her dip in the sea and splashing the water in the trough, left her T-shirt clinging to her body.

“Been too long since I last rode, I miss it though. Do you live here alone?”

“Alone, hardly, this is Garrick, this is his home too, but I suppose you meant people. So, yes, alone. Would you care to join me for a ride this afternoon? Getting each of the horses exercised takes a good part of my day, but after you look at the buildings, perhaps you might ride with me. Danu, my mare, my parents gave her to me for my twelfth birthday. She rides as smooth as butter and the most inexperienced rider need not fear. However, Gwydion, the son of Danu and Taranis, requires an experienced hand. But, another year of training and he shall equal his sire and dam.”

Pausing before answering, scanning the pasture, a beautiful dapple gray horse grazed, almost as tall as Taranis, but not as muscular.

“If you can promise me Danu needs only a gallop, no flying over fences, then yes, a ride sounds lovely.”

“Come to the house for tea and cake. I assume you possess the skills I require.”

Turning towards the back door of the house, the dog loped along beside Demelza, his nose nuzzling her hand.

As he crossed the threshold Ross experienced a sense of passing through a veil into the past. With his knowledge and training to evaluate, measure, and draw he automatically began an assessment. The furniture and decor from a range of periods, nothing seemed more recent than the Great War. This room served the family with their daily comings and goings in and out of the house. Upon arriving, boots and shoes were removed and set beside the door, coats hung on pegs, each person removing their outer garments ensured most of the dirt remained in this room. A small pantry, the door ajar, filled with cans, jars, and boxes of food. On several shelves old crocks with lids and dishes wrapped and neatly stacked. On the floor, a small pool of water, gently trickling through a channel with jugs of milk and butter dishes provided cool storage. Indeed this house retained the practices used for hundreds of years. Watching Demelza as she washed her hands in a basin, emptied the water into a bucket, then refilled with fresh water from another bucket, she gestured for him to wash. Following her lead, Ross washed his hands and dried them on the towel she held for him.

“We live a life defined by my Great Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud. Eventually, my goal involves some modernization, but for now, this works.”

Watching his response to the practices of the past surviving into the present. Pleased with how he appeared so comfortable and even approving. Moving into the kitchen Demelza gestured for him to sit, then filled the kettle and set it on the cast iron stove.

In this kitchen, Ross thought he might be viewing a room from a home set to replicate life from a bygone era in a museum. An antique stove, probably a cookstove from the eighteen hundreds, filled the original inglenook fireplace, designed for cooking when the first owners built this farmhouse. A flat top perforated by round ports of different sizes that opened to the fire below, into which the cook lowered the pans. An aroma of something gently simmering on the side, smelled like a stew and made his mouth water.

Ross smiled, this room bore little change from the day the carpenter finished their work and walked away, only the modernization of a sink with running water and a few light fixtures showed an intrusion by the twentieth century. Yet, the girl seemed comfortable using these antiques. Watching Demelza take a lemon drizzle cake from the tin and prepare the tea he felt transported to his grandmother’s kitchen as a child.

The kettle soon sang, and she prepared a mug of tea and placed a slice of the cake before him. Finally sitting across the table, she looked at him and smiled. Sprinkled across the bridge of her nose, tiny freckles, her green eyes crested with long lashes gazed at him with such a scrutiny, he felt his cheeks flush. That warmth moved throughout his whole body, comfort, pleasure, and contentment brought by that face.

“I noticed you have a slight limp, may I ask, is it from a recent injury? Or perhaps, it’s none of my business.”

Smiling, not wanting to appear nosey, yet curious, she noticed and wondered about his limp, in truth everything about him drew her interest. Watching the man Demelza assessed how he responded. From the first instant she saw him lying on the ground, a moment of concern that he might be injured. Jumping off Taranis, intending to take his pulse, but before she could, he opened his eyes, and stared into hers. For a moment, a feeling of a veil lifted and she recalled her past and somehow knew him and yet knew him not. But in that fleeting moment of a memory, like a dream that upon waking shreds the more you try to recall it. Still the kernel of recognition struck her, who was he to her. Silly girl, surely he resembles someone, maybe a famous actor, for the man possessed a rare beauty. Ansum, and in the moment she heard her Aunt Prudie’ voice; “My Ansum and my Ansum.” As she sat across the table from Uncle Jud and their son, Hugh. Yes, Uncle Jud was a distinguished and handsome man. And her cousin, though ten years older, she saw him like another brother, but more, her best friend, she adored Hugh.

From her earliest visits, her parents explained, Hugh had a learning disability, and would never develop beyond that of a youth. But to her, Hugh was perfect, her personal bodyguard, confident, and adventure sharer. He adored her for no one else treated him as an equal. Was her cousin Ansum, yes, but Hugh was beyond beautiful, because his loveliness was both inside and out. But this man Ross Poldark, Aunt Prudie might well call him Ansum. Dark curls framed his face, his lips perfectly formed and a straight nose, much like the ones on an ancient Greek statue of a god. In that moment she regretted that he roused, wishing to get closer, maybe stroke his face, and trace the faint scar running from his eye till it faded completely above his chin. Even now, sitting so close, the curls almost demanded she run her hands through them. Looking at his hands, large, well formed, but no ring, not a sure sign, just interesting. They seemed smooth, not recently doing manual labor, remembering what Mr. Henshawe said about Ross working on a dig. His hands reminded her of her own, strong for lifting, carrying, but managing horses required a type of gentle power. But each night she liberally massaged hers with Lanolin to prevent calluses from developing.

Enjoying the cake, yes homemade and as good as his mother's, the tea not a blend he knew. Stretching his legs out, this place felt like home. The thought that this slip of a girl lived here alone, though facing that dog, lying with his head on her foot, might deter all but the most determined miscreant. Yes, Henshawe was right, this assignment provided exactly what he needed. An escape from all the pain and disappointment over the past year forever destroying his life. Picking the brywjyons from the plate and licking his fingers, not wanting to miss a single crumb.

“An injury, the doctors say the limp shall remain. The accident occurred well away from a medical facility and appropriate treatment. To reach the nearest town with a hospital took two days and the shot did considerable damage to the bones.”

Smiling at the girl, Ross realized few others noticed his limp, his determination to hide the disability so well honed to overcome it. But, that she observed his limp, reminded him of the scar, and he reflexively slid his hand to cover it. Much fainter now, again the time between injury and stitches meant some initial healing and even then the doctors, far more concerned with his ankle for fear of a more permanent disability or worse, the need to amputate, than a ragged line along his face. That she noticed indicated an intuitiveness few possessed; something he lacked but admired in others.

“So what do you need from me?”

Wanting to change the subject, though enjoying the cake and tea with the girl. Still, the buildings drew his interest and he was anxious to explore them. Needing something to excite him again, this survey might take several days. And Henshawe probably preferred him out of the office.

“Well, my great aunt and uncle left the estate to me. But to afford it, I must find a way to bring in money. I love it here. I spent every holiday here, from a young girl, so when my cousin passed, they always said it would become mine. After my uncle died last winter, I came and stayed with my aunt. But, without Uncle Jud or her son, life meant little to Aunt Prudie. She just slipped away. My goal is to start a riding school and boarding for horses, and perhaps other animals for people going on holiday, and take in a few rescues. And also to have several breeding horses. I require little, but animals need feed, security, and proper care. The existing barns are temporarily OK for my three, but to board others, the buildings must be safe and secure. And, I know some buildings were constructed between 1700 to 1800 hundred, so they might be considered of historic importance. I need to know what I can do and an idea of cost. I reached out to the local planning authority and asked for someone who could conduct a survey and advise me on options before committing to anything. And they sent you.” Smiling as she looked into his hazel eyes. They seemed unwilling to choose an exact color and hold it for long.

“Yes, I can do that. Shall we begin? I’ll collect my equipment from the Rover and meet you in a few minutes.”

Rising he left the kitchen.

Clearing the table, Demelza grabbed her camera, deciding to capture the evidence of what she would need to do and perhaps a few snaps of him. Ross, his very name derived from the Gaelic for a promontory or headland, but also from the German meant the steed or the horse. Smiling, something about that concept, him as a horse, the image brought a smile and she wondered, had any tamed this wild stallion? Wicked thoughts, but appreciating the man was surely easy on the eyes and spawned a desire never felt for another. Going outside with Garrick shadowing her every step, Demelza met him by the water trough.

“I’m impressed this pump still works.”

Plying the handle he pulled up water and held his lips against the stream, swallowing; cold and delicious.

“This estate has been in my family since the mid 1700’s. Well, on my Dad’s side. My Grandfather and Great-uncle Jud Carne were brothers. It was built by the first Carne, a Tom and his wife Demelza, hence my name. Seems amazing that it still remains within the same family.”

Surveying the yard, the loss of her cousin, aunt and uncle suddenly weighed on her and she blinked away the tears. If only Hugh lived, she had made a vow to Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud to never leave him, always be there and care for him. But that future crumbled when Hugh died. And that accident which took him away from her weighed heavily on her heart.

Listening to the girl, her eyes fairly danced over the buildings and her voice wistful as she spoke of the place. Smiling, he understood the passion for these estates and turned to look around. A number of small buildings, evidence of when a place like this might be almost completely self sufficient. Like most mid-sized historic farmsteads the concept evolved out of the agricultural practices and cultural norms of the medieval period. Even then, most farms of any means produced much for personal use and the main production for sale to obtain actual coin. The diversity of Cornwall's arable land meant many activities and practices evolved to suit the needs of the farmers’ ability to manage their livelihood through a mix of husbandry practices.

Though the oldest buildings, on first glance seem to date from the mid eighteenth century, the layout reflected an older farmstead once existed here. Most of those buildings, probably rebuilt, refitted, or even just torn down and lost in time; he might find some remnants of those earlier structures and capture the details. But the existing buildings demanded the greater job, preserving them. Part of why he loved his chosen professions and his skill sets came from his respect for those generations working the land, no matter the challenges, accepting, facing, and overcoming. For him, those ancestors existed but a memory away. By discovering and preserving these edifices, Ross attempted to pay homage to their determined existence and legacy.

Reflecting on the major events leading up to the 18th century, this estate presented a microcosm of the era. Perhaps after the devastating wars, raging plagues, and exodus of emigration which either brought death to so many and left families bereft of enough members to continue to run a farm, the land came up for sale and a younger son from the local gentry bought the property and with enough capital made a go after a few years. However, near here, many mines once dotted the landscape, so perhaps the farmer owned a mine as well, maybe even the ruined engine house he saw, a short walk from the farmstead. In Cornwall, the people were resourceful and tenacious.

Chapter Text

Chapter 3

Going into the largest barn, he immediately recognized the original layout reflected a typical eighteenth century construction. Over the years as farming techniques evolved, this building served many purposes, but initially for the livestock which worked the fields before the advent of motorized machines. A large rectangular building, with twelve stalls, he saw three currently used for stabling the horses, well bedded, clean, and new lumber indicated some repairs. The remaining nine stalls, some empty, some with antique farming machines, and some full of random items carried in for storage over the years, eventually forgotten and abandoned, never again used.

As he took measurements, often asking the girl to take the line to get exact numbers, or looking for signs of decay, Ross noted areas with any issues of rot or faults requiring immediate attention with chalk. Ross knew details now well documented meant once he left this place, little need to return to recheck. While the drive from Bristol might be accomplished in 4 hours, good notes would ensure he need not return. Once he knew Cornwall as the only place he called home, but with the marriage of Elizabeth to his cousin, the consuming desire to be near her now left him feeling raw and in pain. As he worked, Demelza took photos, something he realized might make decisions easier to make as he reviewed his notes once back in the office. Suggesting certain angles, some close ups of an issue, and some broader views. Standing next to her as he pointed out what shot he needed, Demelza often pressed against him to get the exact angle he wanted. Rather than stepping back, he enjoyed that brief contact. As Demelza smiled at him, he asked if he might have copies for his files. The girl lifted her eyes to him, smiled and nodded.

When Ross asked about the upper floor, Demelza motioned to a set of stairs at one end. Thick oak slabs, still solid and strong after two centuries, she went up ahead. Following Demelza meant observing her very shapely bottom covered by an old pair of jeans cut short and fitting tight, emphasizing her rounded buttocks, long and shapely legs. Swallowing hard, Demelza was far more than pretty or sexy, she was tantalizing.

Unable to even think of another woman after Elizabeth. But now, all that changed with her decision to end their attachment, she never actually accepted his proposal. But while he was off doing his post doc, Elizabeth agreed to marry his cousin, Francis. Growing up, he and Francis, the same age. As young boys the two of them played, hung out, and grew up together. But Francis planned to go into the family business, take a degree at the nearest uni. More to simply possess a degree and networking than a passion for learning.

But her marriage to her cousin, why? Yet he knew the life he sought, Elizabeth never wanted. From their days at school, she never wanted more than to marry and have children. Few could understand why a young woman as beautiful as Elizabeth only wanted babies. Perhaps as the only child of divorced parents who each played her against the other, she craved to be loved, to create a stable home she desired, and she believed children ensured that. From an ancient family, no longer of means, Elizabeth only imagined spending her days raising her children and living in a home of her own. She made no excuses about what she wanted nor even promised him she might change her mind.

No, Elizabeth loved him, but not to the extent of giving up what she wanted in life. And to be fair, as much as he loved her, he foolishly believed eventually her love for him would be the greater desire and she then would accept the life he wanted. Surely his expectation of changing her now seemed as unrealistic and unfair as her expecting him to change. Before he left, Ross asked Elizabeth not to give up on them. However, even asking for Elizabeth to wait now seemed unfair. Why should he expect her to put her life on hold in a vain belief she must love him more and make the sacrifice rather than him, now felt false. Off in the hinterlands, in the back of beyond, or oh that’s far away, as most people described it when he attempted to explain where he went on the dig, and Elizabeth shared none of his interests or goals. Yet with the loss of Elizabeth everything he wanted no longer mattered. Many days Ross wished he was back at the archaeological site, before he lost everything.

Upstairs, again some evidence of leaks in the roof, random items stored, and mounds of straw. Sitting in a pile of straw, he began to summarize and triage the issues and concerns. Watching Demelza as she peered out the windows, several panes were cracked and a couple empty, these must be boarded up and then repaired soon. He made a note for her to do that as soon as possible. Simple protective measures, had he planned to stay longer, perhaps before he left he might offer to do those. Working with his hands always brought a satisfaction, one reason he loved archaeology. The sight of this very enticing girl roaming around, peering in old bins, peeping under piles of lumber, and checking anything which looked ancient and undisturbed, she possessed a childlike wonder. Listening to her tell Garrick what she found interesting, and watching the way the dog seemed to hang on her every word. Finally Demelza sat astride an old saw horse and quietly waited, with the dog close beside.

As the girl drifted around the barn, gentle clouds of dust and other specks created motes that fluttered about her legs. Between each note he made, Ross cast a sly look at the girl and noticed from his sitting position, her long and very well shaped legs and arse. Smiling, he realized he miscalculated two numbers, a bit too distracted by the girl exploring the barn. Finally as he finished his notes, Ross looked around. In spite of the age, the building remained solid. The leaking roof caused the greatest worries, but that issue was easy to repair with the same local materials originally used in meeting the preservation requirements. Even the areas of the barn that needed repairs, those permitted with reasonable accommodations to meet the standards for preservation.

Looking at Demelza now watching him, he smiled: “Sorry, just enjoying this place. It’s like a portal into another time. You are very fortunate to own this estate.”

Putting his notes in his bag, Demelza already stood beside and offered her hand to help him rise.

Accepting her hand, soft skin, but strong. Surely if Demelza could handle that great beast, she needed those hands, gentle on the horse's mouth, but with a resolution which left the creature trusting the rider, accepting where she guided him to go. Rising, they stood close, the girl, tall, her eyes met his, green jewels, with soft flecks of gold and emerald.

She stared unabashedly directly into his eyes. He could feel her breath on him as she exhaled, and saw her bite her lip. Suddenly she reached up and traced his scar, now so faint, he assumed most people never noticed, but none ever came this close, nor possessed the ease to take such an intimacy. Ross’ immediate response was to grab her wrist and pull it away, but the tenderness and care of her touch, he simply held her hand and allowed her to skim her fingers along his face. Though long healed, when he touched the scar when washing or shaving, he often flinched. Yet her touch, so soft, so caring, soothed the searing burn he recalled from the jagged metal that caught his face and tore the skin, narrowly missing his eye.

At the archaeological site, so far from the hospital, nothing but a towel, used by all to wipe their hands, blotted the blood. But the concern by all was his ankle. The attackers intended to use stealth and quiet to slit each of their throats, steal anything of value--the trucks, instruments, personal effects then disappear into the night and leave them dead for animals to feed on. Perhaps they might be found in a day or week by some nomads passing by, noticing the circling carrion birds. But, something of an insomniac, reading till late, Ross only just turned over to try and sleep around 2:00 AM on a moonless night. Sadly, the first tent they entered, those two men already dead or still bleeding out. In his tent, sleeping alone, the others joked he spent too much ogling the photos of the naked women high above on a frieze, that he kept them awake with his moaning.

Ross’ was the second tent the assassins entered, but still awake, Stealthily they slipped through the flap prepared to kill again. Knowing the potential for dangerous animals or raids, he responded. As the man stooped to slit his throat, missed and grazed his face. Ross kicked him in the groin and the second assassin, unable to see well in the dark, assumed he was still lying upon the cot, fired a lone shot that passed through his partner and hit Ross in the ankle, shattering the bone. The man with the dagger, died instantly as the bullet passed through him. However with the shot fired, the posted guard and the rest of the camp roused and came prepared to defend themselves and immediately shot the second raider. Any other intruders melted into the dark night. Pumped on adrenaline, Ross attempted to stand, only to crash on the ground. The limited resources, little more than a first aid kit, meant he required far more medical care than the equipment or knowledge to tend his wounds the physical anthropologist possessed.

Immediately, several of the team loaded him into the back of the pick-up with the tank which held the petrol for these types of treks and began the two day journey to the nearest city. By the end of the first day his fever spiked to 104 and he became delirious. Retreating into a hallucination inhabited by only himself and Elizabeth. At times Ross implored her to join him on the adventure, come along to excavate and save the ruins of this newly discovered temple complex. Holding her hand, so warm it seemed like a fire consumed him, he led her on a tour and explained each building, always comparing her beauty to those of the goddesses adorning the walls. Oddly, he recalled each conversation and the replies made by Elizabeth, unfazed by the surrounding beauty, she begged him to return, as the past years of waiting was interminable and surely he missed her. For the next three weeks, the doctors repeatedly asked for permission to remove his foot, fearing with their limited facilities and treatment he might otherwise die. After four weeks, recovered enough from the shot, Ross returned to England. Once there he began a course of reconstructive surgery on his ankle. Finally, eleven months on with plates, screws, wires, and physio he still possessed his foot, a minimal limp, as well as the scar, but no longer Elizabeth.

While recovering in the hospital, Elizabeth visited him once, three weeks after he arrived. Elizabeth explained her delay; he needed time to heal before she intruded. Francis arrived with her, at first he assumed they came together to share the drive from Cornwall for company. But as he pulled her close to kiss her, Elizabeth barely brushed his cheek with her lips and whispered: “Ross, no, you’ll strain yourself, lie back.”

She held his hand and stroked it. His one leg raised in traction, he believed she only cared to spare him more pain. But the greater agony came from seeing her so cool, almost distant towards him. All during their visit, Francis seemed unable to look at him as his eyes roamed over Elizabeth. Still he failed to realize how Elizabeth gazed at Francis and spoke of how thoughtful and supportive he was. Of how Francis kept her company while he was away, they did many things together, shared so many of the same interests. Yes, the evidence was there, but Ross refused to see anything but Elizabeth. To Demelza he spoke of the excavation, the attack, his recovery, but nothing of Elizabeth. Shaking his head, more than he wished to remember nor prepared to share more with this girl.

After two hours inside the barn they moved to examine it from the outside. Walking around the building collecting more measurements and documenting any issues, Ross commented on various elements, things he looked for to confirm the age and condition.

“It’s amazing, for the condition, it dates from the time of the house, because it is stone built with well preserved timbers, only minor repairs are needed, most to replace some bits and to support the structure, and all of them necessary to preserve the building, so a carpenter well versed in restoration of historical buildings will know what to use and how. We can provide a list of acceptable carpenters who will work with our agency to ensure proper preservation.”

As Ross finished with his examination of the barn, he looked towards another building, far newer, and so probably not necessary to keep with such strict repair regulations. However, Taking his hand, Demelza pulled him into the barn and grabbed the saddles and tack.

“Time to ride, just a short one, but the horses need the exercise and I need to see if Danu respects you before I trust you with my secret." Laughing at the look on his face.

At the pasture gate, Demelza whistled and all three horses came trotting over to her. She led Danu out, and offered Ross the mare’s halter as she saddled the horse. Danu immediately began nuzzling him and Ross realized he still had the apple left over from his lunch and offered it to the mare.

“Impressive, you know how to win the lady. But she is quite the beggar, still I spoiled her as a foal.”

Demelza thought, did he prepare for that, but then how could he know, probably he just saved it for later. Still generous to share with the horse.

Observing Ross as he slipped the bit and bridle on the mare, he first stroked the horse, spoke to her, and held the bit in his hand allowing the mare to place her lips on it and open her mouth. Indeed Ross displayed a gentleness and respect for the horse. Taking Gwydion out, Ross stroked the colt along his nose, speaking to this creature as well. Yes, the horses trusted him and even Garrick, the harshest of critics for any who came near her, barely noticed him now, but ensured that he remained between Ross and her. Using the hepping stock, each climbed on to their horse and Demelza led the way down the lane at a gentle trot.

At the end of the lane where he first met Demelza, they turned and proceeded to go down a very steep gully. Reaching the bottom, the tide now well out, the expanse of beach seemed to disappear up the coast. Encouraging Gwydion to trot again, Demelza looked at him, grinned, and asked; “Race?”

And with that gave her horse a gentle goad and off the creature flew. Hoping not to embarrass himself, Ross gave free rein to Danu and a gentle kick in the sides and the mare galloped off following her offspring. Though Demelza had a head start, soon Ross came nearly upon the girl on the colt and called a whoop of challenge. Looking back at him she laughed and called; “Catch me and the prize is yours!”

And with that, her horse dashed ahead. Danu, not used to being left behind, seemed to take the race as seriously as Ross and soon, her long strides and peak performance pulled even with her son.

Gently reining in Gwydion, Demelza slowed and together they brought the horses to a slow walk. Smiling at Ross, Demelza laughed: “Fair enough, you may claim your reward when we return to the farm.”

Wondering what the girl meant by reward; for a moment he both feared and desired that Demelza might offer herself to him. With that imagined, Ross felt his face flush, hardly a gentlemanly behavior towards his generous hostess. Unsure what she meant, he only smiled. Taking a less steep path up the cliff, he realized this was the field that ran behind the farmyard.

Demelza encouraged Gwydion to gallop and Ross followed suit on Danu. But as they neared the fence he looked for a gate or opening of some sort, but saw none. Ross understood the only way to reach the farmyard meant taking the fence or a long ride around. Following behind, Ross watched Demelza, sure enough she intended to jump. But knowing the wall well, she headed to an area with a large gap, less than two feet high, a fairly easy jump for most horses to take. Observing how Demelza guided Gwydion up slowly to the fence, almost allowing the horse to hop over, he followed suit. However, Danu expected to jump and with a smooth movement cleared it cleanly and gently. Both impressed and relieved that he managed to keep his seat the whole ride, Ross grinned broadly. Yes, he must thank Henshawe for sending him on this much needed adventure after his devastating year.

Reaching the trough, they dismounted and allowed the horses a drink before removing the saddles and tack. Ross took both and carried them into the barn while Demelza led the horses to the pasture and released them. Uncovering a bale of hay, she deftly scattered it in a large feeding station.

Meeting him at the trough, Ross cocked his head and stared at her; “You promised me a reward, but with you, what that could possibly be remains a mystery.”

“I hope what I offer is a satisfying reward for your excellent riding. Wait here, I need something.” Demelza disappeared into the house for a moment. Returning with a torch, she grabbed his hand and pulled him along.

“Come, see your reward, it’s amazing, and I hope you can identify it. My great-uncle Jud said it was a fogou. Only a few are known in Cornwall.” Laughing as she tugged him along.

Well behind the barns, in a hedge defining the edge of the farmyard, Ross followed her into the brambles. Wearing jeans and boots the thorns caught on him, but without reaching his skin, though the girl, her legs bare, yet she seemed oblivious and pushed through. Suddenly, a mound, almost obscured by the profusion of trees and bushes covering it, appeared. A small wooden door, ancient by the look of the construction style, he saw her unhitch the door and swing it open. A glance at her and he saw a few trickles of blood on her legs, the drens demanded a sacrifice to allow entry and she willingly paid it.

As Demelza entered, she bent over and again her buttocks were directly in front of him, the fabric pulled tight. A smile of pleasure at the girl, naïve in her understanding for the appreciation she inspired in men. She switched on the torch and stepped inside.

“Follow me, nothing but dry weather recently, so no standing water.”

She knew the building well, discovered it as a child with Hugh while roaming and exploring the farm on their own; she asked Uncle Jud about it.

“Ah you found it then, most never see it even when standing upon it. The land knows you respect it. Some call them by different names, a giant holts, or fuggy holes, or a fogou. Few remain or maybe ever existed. No, for sure it be an ancient edifice used by people living long ago upon this land, perhaps even before the Cornish came here. Be mindful and take a torch along whenever you go in, it seems stable enough, but something might come loose. If you and Hugh fail to come up for your tea, I will come to fetch you.”

Smiling, remembering her life at Nampara when she visited Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud. Both gave her the run of the farm, always happy to see her arrive and dotting on her while she stayed those weeks during school holidays. In part because they trusted she always cared for Hugh, the two of them inseparable, spending their days roaming the farm, the beach, the buildings. With Demelza present, Hugh enjoyed life without his parents constantly worrying about him.

Stunned by what Demelza said, a fogou, the very name most probably derived from Celtic or Cornish languages, meaning cave. Entering behind her, Ross saw a series of steps made with large slabs of stones, uneven but in the dim light unable to determine if they were original to the structure or a later addition. Stepping inside, it was cool, dark, but not dank. The smell was dry, almost clean. In fact he saw a structure constructed only from dry stacked stones. Awed that he might be standing in an unknown fogou, a surge of excitement glided over his body. It was necessary for him to stoop to follow Demelza along the narrow passage descending downwards. In the space, only wide enough for one, and only about one and half meters high, Ross realized why most referred to it as a creep passage. Moving along behind Demelza holding the torch, the darkness felt heavy, palpable even, as if the outside world faded from existence, as they retreated from the light. Should the door slam shut Ross imagined the two of them with the dog ensconced for eternity. And yet, she went forward without so much as a pause, as if she knew the passage intimately.

After about four meters, suddenly the passage opened into a circular room. Here he could stand and reach up to touch the corbelled stones. Running his hands along the ceiling, worked, but not polished, quite possibly these were made during the Iron Age, long before the Romans arrived. Like an electric shock, for a moment the time between him and the builders vanished.

His only word: “Areah!” An exclamation of surprise, for he truly felt both reverence and astonishment. And in that realization he found himself speaking the Cornish word as if offering praise to the ancient creators in their language expressed his respect.

“Areah.” Demelza repeated the word in an almost musical way.

Smiling at the girl, obviously she experienced the same feeling and understood the meaning of the word.

From the outside the roof, so overgrown it blended as if some long ago an enchantment placed it into the overgrown hedge and thus might never be recognized as concealing such a structure. In here though he paused to think about the people who invested so much time in constructing this. The questions about what and why remained unanswered. Some suggested the builders used these for storage, however if so, such an investment in time, materials, and considerable complexity, and yet so few remain. Perhaps these served as a hiding place during an attack and yet no evidence of long or short term use indicated such. A place to perform rituals and yet no evidence of that either. But if truly constructed two to three thousand years before, perhaps any and all artefacts disappeared into the void of time. Still realizing the potential of a fogou for rituals, he tried to recall the direction of the opening, most seemed to have some sort of astronomical alignment. Yet as the years spun, the original alignment might no longer be recognizable. The solstices seemed the most likely, but never a good idea to assume. Thinking of the remaining ones, like the other myths and stories embedded in the long tradition of Cornish folklore, these cairns still managed to keep their secrets intact.

A wink and everything went dark, not even a thin sliver of light from the entrance, but within the space an inky blackness beyond the darkest night. For a moment he felt a separation from the world, complete isolation, an aloneness, and his heart fluttered. Then something came upon him, a warmth passed over him, and he felt Demelza pull herself against him.

She whispered in his ear: “Close your eyes and listen, sound seeps away, only your heartbeat remains.”

Fumbling to find her free hand and hold it, for a moment, a feeling that only Ross and Demelza existed, severed from the rest of the world. Once many years ago, exploring on his own on an archaeological survey he discovered an opening in a cave, and against all regulations slipped in with only his torch. That narrow entrance led into a huge cavern, a mini biome for dozens of species. But a feeling of awe and wonder overcame him in that moment. To experience the space as the creatures that lived there, he switched off his torch and emptied his thoughts, existing only within that grotto. A feeling of veneration and contentment, but solitary. In the dark it is impossible to measure the passing of time. Here, he realized Demelza shared this jot of eternity with him, and knew what it was to trust another. Standing so close to Demelza, for a moment Ross imagined it wasn’t his heartbeat he heard, but hers, slow, steady, strong, and filling him with a sense of awe, even an answer to the mystery of life.

Suddenly, the light switched on and Demelza pointed up. They stood directly under the capstone, placed at the top most point where all the other stones came together. All the work the builders did to complete this fogou culminated in a single stone. Looking down at Demelza she gazed not at the capstone, but directly into his face, observing him. Her focus not on the fogou, but on him. The beam from the torch hit the low ceiling fractured and illuminated her face with a soft light. For a moment, she seemed ethereal, delicate, surely one of the fae, capable of evaporating into the mist.

Demelza whispered and returned them to the present.

“I love to come here, turn the light off and just sit, and think about who built this, how they used it, what they experienced. Surely, to take such care and invest the time, this mattered to them. Those who are prone to imaginings reported witnessing an odd light phenomenon. Or say they heard unusual sounds, and some said they experienced visions when inside. It does inspire wonder. But, since Hugh died, only a wanting for what I miss now comes to me here.”

Gazing at Ross, her curiosity about this place; overcome with the lure he emitted. What he told her about his injury, abbreviated, but it was what he left out, and Demelza wondered who the woman was, for only a disappointment in love might impel a man to run away. Thinking about when she spoke with Mr. Henshawe.

“My friend and colleague returned from an excavation after an incident, but he is well versed in the local history of Cornwall and experienced in archaeology and needs to return to doing what he loves. I’ll send Ross Poldark, he’s had a personal blow and he needs an adventure to take his mind off things, a certain Maid in particular.”

For a moment he stared at Demelza’s face, smiling; she seemed unaware of how impressed he was at this revelation. His mouth felt dry, but he had to say something or must kiss her.

“Do you know these go by various names depending on the local dialects, but archaeologists define them as fogous. So far only about a dozen have been identified here in Cornwall. They most resemble souterrains or earth-houses of northern Europe, but those are typically found in Scotland and the Orkneys.”

Taking the torch from her he turned to make a closer examination of the stone walls. Rough to the touch he slid his hand along it from the floor to the apex. This one seemed to match the others, a corbelled stone wall, tapering towards the top, capped by stone slabs. The slope of the corridor meant no light reached the chamber, only the narrow beam provided by the torch allowed him to see small areas. Inconclusive in being able to make a decision he turned to Demelza.

“Based on what I can see, it meets several criteria, but without better lighting it could be of a more recent construction, though still ancient. I need to illuminate the area to determine.”

Glancing at his watch, the stores in the small village might not have what he needed and those where he could buy several lanterns by the time he arrived would be closed for the evening. However, larger lights to illuminate the whole of the enclosure were necessary.

“Demelza, I need more and much larger lights, I need to go to a larger home goods store first thing in the morning. But this is exciting.” Realizing he truly was excited, the first time since his return.

‘What sort of lights? Uncle Jud kept a number of lanterns and plenty of paraffin stored in one of the buildings. If we had enough of those, would that help? We might begin this evening, won’t be any darker in here once the sun goes down.” Her face flushed with excitement at the thought this might be something special.

“Perhaps, we can try, lead the way.”

Excited at the opportunity to once again do what he was passionate about.

Stepping out of the passage, their eyes needed to adjust to the brighter sunlight and they gazed at one another both smiling.

“Demelza, if this is a fogou, it is a major discovery.”

For some reason the desire to kiss the girl crossed his mind again, but instead he just hugged her, inadvertently lifting her up for a moment.

“Why didn't you tell Henshawe when you spoke with him?”

“Corr, you are excited, glad someone so passionate about this came to see. Well, I wasn’t sure and didn’t want people expecting more in case it was nothing but a dairy built in the last century.”

Pulling back a bit: “Even if it is only a century old dairy, that is still exciting. Now where are those lanterns?”

Following her to another building, much less ancient, she pulled the door open and inside a number of pieces of farming equipment. Hung neatly along the wall were a dozen lanterns and in the corner an anker used for holding the paraffin. Taking a smaller can, Demelza dispensed the paraffin into it. Ross reached and took down two lanterns and began filling those. As he filled one, Demelza took it and handed him another.

Once all were filled, Demelza directed; “Wait, I’ll fetch the wheelbarrow so we can make one trip with all of these.”

Leaving Ross, with the dog close on her heels. Finding the cart by the back door, Demelza grabbed a ladle and bucket and filled it with fresh water, then rolled to the outbuilding and rejoined Ross.

Chapter Text

Chapter 4

At the fogou, Ross and Demelza each carried two lanterns in and lit them. Positioning each at the perimeter around the whole of the room. They continued to fetch two at a time till the place was bathed in an eerie glow, then stepped in. Now flooded with light Ross cast a look around the whole interior. Basically, it was a circular dome spanning the space. The corbelled stone wall, tapering at the top and capped by stone roof slabs. These stepped, like the underside of a staircase, gradually culminating at the capstone.

Asking Demelza to take the line, they began collecting measurements. The narrow entrance passage sloped steeply, and measured just under five meters in length, slightly more than one meter wide, and not quite two meters high. He was reminded of how many described entering a fogou as through a creep. Immediately he reviewed other considerations for this structure. He knew that in Cornwall there was the construction of building places of storage. Those were usually referred to as crows or hulls and generally used to store tools, fuel and in some cases livestock. Typically they were built into the side of a field hedge or bank. But rarely were more than two centuries old. This one didn’t fit that practice. Reflecting on a hull; a chamber dug out of the ground and faced with stone; often with linteled doorway to prevent collapse. Those were found close to settlements and used to store perishable foods. Hulls were common from around fourteenth or fifteenth century. And while this one initially seemed to fit that practice something in his gut said no. This one had a long passages, too long for practical storage. And though it appeared somewhat smaller than other fogous, perhaps because of the proximity to the cliff face or some other natural element limiting a larger expanse, or the actual use defined why this size for this particular cairn. Almost perfectly circular, the span from side to side. Taking measurements, Ross sat down, did the sums and soon established the size of the interior. Demelza joined him, but Garrick determined to separate them, wiggling till he fit between them.

He smiled as he thought to remember the folk stories surrounding fogous. Most were believed to be the location of hidden treasure, a favorite theme of the Cornish, or perhaps all cultures. And usually associated with demons, witches, giants and other ‘dangerous’ creatures. Again, a theme from those earliest times in human culture. Several of the existing fogous possessed tales of treasure or portents of death.

“Everything about this suggests it is a fogou and one unknown. Did your uncle share any information regarding this?”

Ross, suddenly excited to be the first archaeologist, at least for this fogou, to conduct the initial survey, turned and smiled at Demelza.

“Nothing much, when I discovered it and asked questions, he mentioned back along the stories of giants and the old ones, but just reminded me to be careful. Apparently he made the door, so Hugh, my cousin knew not to go in alone. But we often had picnics in there, or escaped when it was raining or hot. But, nothing more did he tell me.”

She wondered if Ross found the place as enchanting as she did when Hugh lived. Without him, she avoided visiting, but only after listening to Ross did she decide to share this place with him, thinking maybe this revelation might offer him some happiness. But why escaped her? Still something about this man evoked a need to offer him something special remarkable, a desire to satisfy him.

“We need to go back to the house. It’s getting late, I need to put the horses in for the night and you’ll stay for supper. But, we must take the lanterns with us. Leaving pieces of the modern world, well it feels like a disrespect to those who made this place.”

Taking two, she went up the passage.

Ross smiled, such a respect for the ancestors, thousands of years dead, and yet a determination to treat this hidden stone cairn as she would a treasure. Extinguishing his two he carried them to the entrance, and returned with Demelza following, spaced with Garrick between them. As they grabbed the last 4, Ross heard Demelza whisper something. Wondering if she spoke to the dog, he observed she placed her hand against one of the stones, and stroked it gently. As she turned to leave, he realized she hadn’t spoken to the dog or him. He remembered her speaking of Hugh and their times here. Was she speaking to Hugh, her past with him, or thanking the ancestors? Amazing girl-child, this Demelza Carne.

Chapter Text

Chapter 5

Rolling the wheelbarrow into the barn for the night, Ross began: “I really should go, I booked a room at the pub.”

Yet as he said it, he realized he wanted to stay longer.

“No, you must have your supper here and if you aren’t minding being alone with just me and Garrick, spend the night.”

Surprised that she just offered a man she met only a few hours before to spend the night. And while she had no intention of taking him to bed, she truly wanted him here, with her.

“Be silly to drive there and just return in the morning. A waste of time, please spend the night, we can talk. I realize now I miss some company.”

Smiling, Ross realized this girl brought more smiles in these few hours than the last year combined. Offering a complete stranger a bed for the night. And though he doubted her intent included anything more than a room of his own for the night, her complete trust inspired and amazed him.

“That is very kind, supper yes, but are you sure about me spending the night? That is far beyond hospitality. So, if you are only being polite, I will decline.”

“Corr no, I want you to stay. I don’t mind being on my own, but I enjoy having you here. Besides, we have more to do tomorrow and I like to get an early start, and you seem like you belong here.”

“Thank you, I’ll grab my bag from the Rover.”

“Pull it in and park beside mine, I’ll put the food on the table.”

Going inside, Demelza set about putting the food out in the dining room. She hoped Ross would like the stew. While she intended to invite whomever came to do the work, it was a simple dish, set to simmer all day. However, watching Ross today, from finding him asleep on the cliff, to riding with him, to exploring the fogou, the more time she spent with him, the more she wanted to be with him.

When Ross returned, she took his bag and put it on the stairs. “Come, I hope you like stew. And more of the lemon drizzle for your pudding.”

“If it tastes half as good as it smells, I will be truly happy, and lemon drizzle is one of my favorites. Yours reminds me of my mother's, and I thought hers the best.”

“The recipe is Great Aunt Prudie’s. She taught me all about cooking. Now, shall we eat?”

Observing that Ross pulled her chair out, something Hugh always did.

Realizing just how hungry he was, Ross savored the stew and homemade bread smeared with butter. Demelza offered wine, tea, or water.

“Wine please. Did your Aunt Prudie also teach you how to bake bread? It’s lovely.”

“Actually, Hugh taught me, though Aunt Prudie taught him. Every morning, he rose before anyone, and made several loaves for the day, plus a couple for his ducks and swans. He was so kind and gentle with animals.”

Speaking of Hugh with someone who never knew him, felt liberating. Most of the family treated him lovely, not unkind, but always recognizing he had special needs. Only she, Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud knew him as normal. When Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud were told when he was born, with their ages, she forty-six and he fifty-two, that with his special needs, they should consider placing him in care. But, both always wanted children, and the birth of Hugh brought their greatest joy, thus they refused such a suggestion. The loss of Hugh was the hardest blow she ever experienced and she knew how it destroyed her aunt and uncle’s willingness to live.

Speaking little as they ate, Ross considered his decision to stay the night. Though none needed to know, the idea that he would spend a night with a young woman he’d only met a few hours earlier gave him pause. Had the D. Carne been a young man, no thought of any impropriety might cross his mind, but Demelza was not only a young woman, living here alone, but ever so attractive. That he felt such a temptation was a shock to his sense of propriety. Still, he trusted himself to respect her and surely a word from Demelza and Garrick would do more damage than his attackers had wrought.

Watching Ross eat, he quickly finished one bowl and when she offered another, he nodded. As they finished the main, Demelza opened the tin and offered Ross a generous slice of the cake. Once finished, Demelza rose and began to clear the table. Following her lead Ross gathered several items and followed her into the kitchen.

“Really, no, you are the guest, won’t take me but a minute to wash them.”

Impressed at a man who volunteered to help with dishes. Even Great Uncle Jud, a man from another time, believed all chores involved with the kitchen belonged to Great Aunt Prudie.

“I have lived on my own or out in the wilds for a number of years, I am quite used to washing up.”

In truth, when his mother died, most of the daily chores fell to him. Eventually Aunt Verity arranged for a woman to come in twice a week and take on many of the household duties. But Ross learned quickly, dishes needed washing immediately. And, standing by the girl as she washed each item and placed it on the draining board to dry, he was hardly doing more than enjoying being with her. He watched, sitting patiently, Garrick waited while Demelza went into the cool room. She brought out meat scraps and fixed his bowl of food, then he noticed she prepared another smaller bowl. As soon as Demelza set that bowl down, a cat strutted in. The girl knelt and petted the calico.

“This is Tabitha Bethia. I found her abandoned when she was only hours old and gave her to Hugh. He bottle fed her even though the vet didn’t think she would live. But, Hugh had the magic touch with animals, always finding injured creatures and caring for them. All the ducks and swans in the pond started as injured or abandoned, and their offspring never left. Come, let’s take a glass of wine and you can give me some ideas of what I’m facing.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 6

Following Demelza into the lounge, he saw above the mantel a large picture of a girl, obviously Demelza. Sitting in a field of grass, on the edge of the cliff, with nothing but dazzling shades of blue of the sea and sky behind her. Wearing a thin white shift, a flower garland graced her brow, her hair framing her face like a halo. She seemed to stare directly into the viewers eyes. The look emanating from her face, a mix of yearning and adoration at whom she gazed. Like a moth to a flame, Ross went to it, only to discover, not a photo, but a painting. Yet the talent of the person who painted this matched some of the best art he had seen in a museum.

“Demelza, this is you?”

“Ayes, Hugh drew that agone not a year. He carried a sketch pad everywhere, drawing everything. But this one he planned. We spent the day roaming and this was on the edge of the cliff, not far from where I first saw you. A perfect day, just the two of us and Hugh doing what gave him such pleasure. Hugh possessed a rare talent. He saw the world as full of wonder, delight, and potential.”

Her eyes welled with tears and she turned to set the tray with the wine and glasses on the table.

“This is truly an amazing picture. You mentioned needing to raise funds, perhaps you might sell this? Surely at an auction or through a private sale, it might bring in a few thousand pounds.”

Strangely, Ross felt compelled to touch the face of that girl in the picture and vowed should Demelza agree to sell it, he determined to purchase it himself. Something about this picture of this girl and a desire to possess it overcame him.

“No, never, parting with it, no I need to know Hugh still remains. Silly, but.” her voice quivering.

“No, I understand. But, well, perhaps prints, not as much to earn, but in a gallery in Truro, London or Bath or Oxford, well I expect you might make a bob or two. This is just so amazing, do you have his other works?”

The idea of creating a portfolio of prints seemed a simple way to raise some funds for the girl.

“Are you an artist?” Remembering what the pub owner said.

“Yes, I have everything Hugh drew, except the ones he gave as gifts to people, usually of their animals. Do you truly think they might sell? Me, an artist? Hardly, though I studied photography and have quite a collection, but none are special.”

Yet thinking, as soon as Ross left, she intended to find one of him. But it must be one that truly captured him so lost in what he loved, such a look of pleasure in his focus. Yes, if she found one that satisfied her opinion of what she saw in him, she might get it framed, and send it to him as a thank you. Several she snapped today of him working not looking at the camera, but deep in thought captured him lost in the past, completely focused, and yet mysterious.

Pouring the Port, she held out a glass to Ross. His face still on the portrait, their hands fumbled for a moment.

“I hope you like Port, sweet, but it’s my favorite. However, there is Brandy if you prefer that was Uncle Jud’s tipple of choice.

“Well, if it’s not too much bother, Brandy is also my favorite tipple.” Setting the glass of Port on the table.

From the sideboard Demelza brought the Brandy to the table, filled a glass and offered it to Ross. This time, his fingers lingered on hers as he stared at her. Taking the glass of Port she sat on one end of the sofa and he on the other end.

For a moment Ross looked around at the room. Full of decor from bygone eras.

“You have some very lovely antiques here. Some of them are probably worth a pretty penny. But everything is as this house should be decorated.”

As he spoke Garrick ambled to the sofa and climbed up between them. “

Your protector.” But patted the dogs head who looked first at Demelza as if for permission to enjoy the attention from another.

“Good boy, yes Ross is my friend.” Stroking the dog’s head as she gave permission. “I found him also on the road as a puppy. Do you have any animals?”

The question caught him off guard. As a young child his mother always had a dog and cat, but they both died not long after Grace and neither he nor his father ever spoke of adopting more.

“Not since I was child. My Mum loved animals, but after she died, well, they require a good deal of time and energy, and neither my father nor I took much interest.”

“I’m sorry for your loss, what happened?” Demelza noticed, as Ross spoke of his Mum, there was a catch in his voice, slight but she sensed his pain. Even Garrick lifted his head and nuzzled Ross, then looked at Demelza.

“Cancer.” Such a simple word but one which brought such pain, such loss, such devastation.

Without realizing it Ross suddenly shared: “When Grace learned of her diagnosis, she refused to tell Joshua or me. Later we realized, while not denying the diagnosis, she sought only to protect her husband and son, not have them spend their time worrying and fearing for any longer than necessary. Swearing her best friend, Aunt Verity to secrecy, she took Grace to her appointments for treatment, even though the doctor admitted finding it so late, he offered little hope of even a temporary remission.”

Ross recalled the last months of his mother’s life, something he never shared with others.

“At first neither my father nor I suspected anything, Grace determined to make the time that remained special. She requested an extended family holiday. Such an odd request from Mum, but my Dad doted on her, and agreed. He hired a small yacht and we spent almost two months sailing the Mediterranean. For me this was perfect, every day we found a new place to explore, visiting ruins, immersed in the history I loved. It was on this holiday I found my purpose to become an archaeologist. I watched my parents, their arms entwined, laughing, so happy, following me at a more leisurely pace. Towards the end of our holiday, we both noticed Grace’s fatigue. At first she attributed it to all the walking. But Mum was a fit woman. She rode, tended her garden, kept the house, wrote, and made Dad and I happy. A journalist, she left that to stay at home, raise her son and continued to write articles, short stories, and edited other’s works, then turned to writing books under her maiden name, Grace Venor.”

His voice barely more than a whisper, taking a long swallow of the Brandy: “When we returned home, though tan, Mum appeared pale, wearing a jumper on the warmest of days, and frequently took naps. Within two weeks she took me aside and revealed she had only a few months at most. I just refused to accept that my Mum could die so young.”

He remembered arguing and demanding that she do something. How she pulled him close, kissed his forehead, and apologized, there was nothing to do. His father standing in the doorway, joined them and though Joshua attempted to demonstrate strength for Grace, the news broke him.

So lost in the memory of Grace, Ross failed to notice Demelza had moved beside him, and pulled his head to her shoulder and wrapped her arms around him. Always avoiding sharing anything more than the basic facts that his mother passed away from cancer; yes, so young, such a tragedy. Never able to articulate the pain, the loss, the unfairness of life. But with Demelza, the story slipped out. Pulling his face up, Ross gazed into her eyes, brimming with tears, several slid down her cheek. Putting his hand up to wipe them away, he realized how much comfort this intimacy brought him.

“Sorry, I never shared that much about losing my Mum. You inspire trust.”

Bending her head to his, their foreheads touched and the feel of her warm skin and her hand on the back of his neck, slowly stroking, Ross sighed. She seemed to know exactly what he needed.

“You manage me as well as Garrick or Taranis. But what of your Hugh, what happened to him?”

“Everyone said it was a horrible accident. Standing on the cliff, he slipped and died from the fall.”

Her own voice now low, though everyone knew the official story, for her telling it, like Ross’ unbosoming it brought the pain into sharp focus.

“Just two days after I returned home from spending my school holiday here. But, he knew the land, understood it." For Demelza she suspected far more.

“Just before I came for that visit last summer, I told my Mum and Da, when I finished my A levels, I was come here to live. They wanted me to go on to uni, just to see. But, one night, after we went up to bed, I came back down and told Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud that I wanted to come and live with them and Hugh. At their age, even renting out the land to a local farmer, they needed someone to do more for them. Hugh, he could do some things, but not really manage a farm. And it seemed unfair for him to care for them, and then be left alone. In my mind, I’d planned everything. Once here, with my help and Hugh, Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud, well it just made sense to me. Both of them thanked me, but knew my parents wanted me to continue my education, go to uni. I told them being with Hugh at Nampara was the future I desired and my decision. They need never worry about Hugh, or his future. I promised to be here, nothing could change my mind. They felt guilty, as if my life was more important than Hugh’s. They promised to at least discuss it with my parents when we came as a family to visit over Christmas. What I failed to realize, Hugh, just seemed to know when I went about, and when I went back up to bed, he was sitting on the landing. I fear he overheard me promising to care for him. He never wanted to be a burden and I think he allowed it to happen so as not to cause me to give up my life for him.”

With those last words Demelza began to sob.

For Ross, the sight of Demelza hurting for the loss of her beloved, but her belief that she caused Hugh’s death rendered the pain unbearable, moved him. Now he pulled her close and stroked her hair. Without intending, he kissed her head several times, gentle, wisps of kisses, passing over her hair. As he moved his lips, a tantalizing fragrance of sea, spice, and lilac drifted from her. Though only knowing Demelza for a few hours, this intimacy of sharing brought such comfort for him, but not for her. Parents died and left their children behind, as unfair as his Mum and his Dad’s deaths felt, it fit in the scheme of things. But to believe you caused someone whom you loved to take their life so to protect you, that pain for Demelza might never end.

By now, Garrick, responding to Demelza’s crying, placed his paws on her and nuzzled her neck.

Pulling back she gazed at Ross: “No one knows of that but you, I’ve never shared this with another. After Hugh died, I came to stay with Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud. One day she asked me to help her clean his room, she wasn’t strong enough to deal with going through his stuff. I found a box under his bed, in it his journals, so many sketches, and a note tied in one of my hair ribbons from when I was young. He kept so many things of mine I casually lost or discarded over the years. My drawings, photos I took of him, every birthday card I sent, all the letters I wrote to him. One note, on top of everything, with just my name written on the envelope. When I read it, Hugh explained he could take care of himself, I was not to worry, he knew what to do. Hugh wrote that the day he fell. To be the reason the person you love takes his life.”

Sobbing now, she clung to Ross.

Unsure how to comfort Demelza, Ross, pulled her close and just held her as she wept. What a burden for this girl to bear. Surely Hugh had no intention of taking his life. But intention or not, for Demelza reading that note, she now believed the person she loved and wanted to care for, intentional or not, tried to spare her such a future.

After a few minutes, Demelza raised her head.

“Please forgive me. Holding this in, but missing Hugh. I didn't mean to burden you with my fears and sorrows. But thank you for understanding and for your comfort.”

Slowly pulling herself away, when in truth all she desired, even needed, was him to continue to hold her.

Allowing Demelza to slip from his arms, Ross continued to stroke her hair. So young and holding such a devastating secret. Cupping her chin to gaze into her eyes:

“Demelza, I feel certain, Hugh only meant to reassure you, nothing more. And we all become over confident in our daily actions.”

He sought words of comfort, but understood when you love someone, the desire to protect them rages stronger than ordinary care for yourself.

“Thank you, but if Hugh thought to take his life rather than allow me to care for him, that was all I ever wanted to do. People thought him slow, not able to understand things. But Hugh understood, he thought about things, he felt things deeply, he cared for others more than himself. He never wanted to be a burden. When I was very young, I promised him we would always be a team, that I would always take care of him. And that was all I ever wanted.” The tears slid down her face.

Ross admired Demelza’s love for her Hugh. He compared Demelza to Elizabeth for a moment. But the two women seemed so different. Elizabeth, honest in her desires, never promised him anything, she simply stated her expectations of what she wanted for her life. When he pressed her, in simple eloquence she said ‘I am Elizabeth that you love Ross. This is me, and yet you expect me to change that you might have all that you want. But, if I change for you, then I am no longer the Elizabeth you love. Can you not understand and accept this simple fact? Perhaps you think to remake me. But, I will not be remade. And it is unkind of you to expect that your desires are any greater and more worthy than mine.’

Insisting that if she loved him. ‘Yes, Ross I do love you. And when I ask you to be the husband I need, you find it too much to expect. I do, and will always love you, know that. But I require a more refined and settled life, surrounded by love and devotion of the man I love. Beauty does not make one secure, rather I find it a thin veil, easily torn, but it is all that I have and once lost, who do I become, what will others find in me to desire? Stay, make me your wife, but if you go, well no promises.’

And he somehow expected Elizabeth to accept his version of life and be satisfied, all because he loved and wanted her. And Demelza, equally determined to seek the life she wanted. Elizabeth needed to be loved, to be given a safe and comfortable life. Demelza needed to give love, face whatever was required, and she would create that comfortable life. For so long, Ross loved Elizabeth and for a time she loved him. But, when he put his career before her needs, she moved on. Demelza resolute in the love she had for Hugh, but he refused to accept such a sacrifice. Two women, both determined, one wanted to be loved, the other wanted to give love.

Demelza wiped her face and smiled at Ross.

“Corr, I do apologize, you are just catching me on a bad day. But, all we did today, reminded me of being with Hugh, and how happy I was here, with him. For that I thank you. But, I need to check on the horses, why don’t you go up and have a good long soak.”

Demelza wiped her tear streaked cheeks and then smiled at him.

“Yes, that sounds lovely. Just direct me to the bath please.” Realizing Demelza probably needed a few moments to compose herself.

“Follow me.” And she walked beside him up the stairs. Demelza smiled and remembered when she went up to bed as a young child, her bedtime set earlier than the adults, something she bemoaned, but Hugh always insisted when she went up, he was tired too. Believing he was only pretending, that first night, she discovered him asleep outside her door the following morning. Her brothers slept in his room, but Hugh, determined to never lie to Demelza, slept on the floor that night. The next night they went up together, Demelza made him promise to never sleep on the floor, she knew she could trust him. Tonight, walking up the stairs with Ross, reminded her of all the small things she missed. Opening a door, she flipped on the light and took his case and placed it on the bed.

“Here is your room. It was Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud’s. It’s a feather bed.” And with that she fell backwards onto the bed.

The sight of Demelza sprawled on the bed, so candid and yet mysterious, gave him pause. His immediate desire was to join her, no, rather take her, put his lips on hers, kiss her, feel his tongue meet hers, her warm breath as she gasped. Return the touch of his hand on her face, tracing the outline of her jaw, moving it to her mouth. Pulling back and looking into those green eyes. Yes, the desire to know Demelza brought a sensual yearning. The girl was inviting, beckoning, appealing. And in the moment he fell onto the bed beside her. Indeed the mattress was plush, but supporting, the duvet covering it soft and clean. The smell of sunshine and flowers drifted to his nose. He turned and looked on the face of Demelza, staring at the lace canopy above. Yes everything about this house harkened to an era long gone. Time before any pain, any hurt, any loss filled their lives. His hand rose to stroke her cheek, then saw her smile and knew she was thinking of Hugh. And with that he rolled onto his back, whatever she was feeling in the moment did not include him, and any infringement on her trust in him would be lost. His presumption to take advantage of her kindness and candor felt like a violation of her trust.

Demelza rolled over and looked at him. For a moment, she wanted him, in a way she had never wanted anyone. For the first time, she felt desire, a pure physical ache to know this man. For him to kiss her, and she would respond. To know what it felt like when your body ached to be touched, to become one with someone, to know that he wanted her, for him to enter her. Hardly a prude, but never before had she had any passing interest in another man. She always believed there was one person who would stir her, make her ache, and that could relieve her. But, she also had made a promise to Hugh to take care of him, and that promise exceeded any physical desire. Even when Hugh died, that sense of dedication, responsibility, and commitment had not faded. Indeed it was all she had that remained of Hugh. But, tonight for the first time, that protective armor fell away in the presence of this man. But, the other woman, whomever she was, stood between and barred Ross from all others.

“All of the beds are topped with a feather mattress. They are donkey years old, but about once a lifetime they are opened, refilled and a new tic is made. I remember when Aunt Prudie refilled mine. She had about 100 pounds of feathers stored in one of the barns. Took my Dad, Uncle Jud, Hugh, my mom, Aunt Prudie and even me to get it down the stairs and out onto the garden. She needed a perfectly still day, not a breath of wind. As she cut into it, Aunt Prudie collected all the feathers, to be examined, any that were still good were saved to use for pillows or go into the next mattress. Since then, all of the mattresses have been replaced. It seems funny that a mattress full of feathers can be so heavy. And getting my new mattress upstairs, corr it was an ordeal. Nice to meet someone so strong. It will be years and years and years, but when I need to refill my mattress, may I call on you? If you haven’t forgotten me by then.”

Smiling at the man who laid beside her and made her ache for his touch. Propping herself up on her elbows

“If you need me or want anything, I’m across the hall, next to yours is Hugh’s room, and next to mine is the bathroom.”

Explaining the layout of the rooms she rose and went to the door.

Reluctantly Ross rose from the bed and followed Demelza to the bathroom. At one time this was a small bedroom. But sometime during the twentieth century indoor plumbing was introduced and the room became a bathroom. Quite spacious, but quite dated. A large clawfoot tub under a window looked out over the back garden. Stacked on a table, large fluffy towels. Demelza took one and placed it on the towel warmer and turned it on.

“Towels and everything you need are there. Take your time, have a long soak. I will only be a few minutes. I just like to check on the horses before I retire for the night.”

“Thank you, a soak sounds lovely.”

As Demelza closed the door, Ross turned on the water, till it ran hot, then placed the plug in. Stripping off his clothes, he tested the water. At home, he generally grabbed a quick shower, bathing in a tub reminded him of his physio, soaking after a session. Still today between the long drive, the ride, conducting the survey of the barns, and exploring the fogou, a soak seemed inviting, just what he needed. As he stepped into the tub, he looked out the window, just across the way, the entrance to the barn and there, Demelza stood looking up towards the house. For a moment he stood and watched her, unable to determine if she was looking at him or just looking up into the night. Suddenly she turned and went into the barn. Slipping into the water, dipping under to wet his hair, he gave his scalp a rough scrub. Then relaxing and letting the warm water soothe his aches, Ross drifted into a welcome doze.

Some time later, he heard Demelza gently knocking on the door.

“Ross are you OK?”

Looking around, suddenly unsure where he was for the moment, then he recalled, Nampara.

“Yes, sorry, have I been in long? I think I dozed off.”

Realizing the lovely warm water no longer felt quite so hot.

Giggling; “Just checking on you. Wondered if I might need to pull you out. Take your time, add more hot water if you like. No rush, just enjoy.”

Smiling, the thought of being rescued by Demelza, at least from the tub amused him.

“No, I’m coming out now."

Standing, he stepped on to a rug, then used the towel to dry his hair and quickly wipe his body. Realizing he left his case in his room, and had nothing to wear but the clothes he just took off, quite dirty and a bit smelly. However, he always slept nude, except when on a dig, running into others when you needed a slash required a certain amount of decorum he quickly discovered. Wrapping a towel around his lower body, he grabbed his clothes and opened the door. He met Demelza coming out of her bedroom, going in to take her bath. Just as he reached his door, he realized he had left the plug in and returned to the bathroom, as a courtesy he should drain the tub and rinse it. Without thinking, he pushed open the door and saw Demelza standing naked. Feeling a fool, yet unable to look away, for all he imagined with her body barely concealed by her T-shirt and cut off jeans, the actual appearance took his breath away. Perfectly formed, her body reminded him of the story of Pygmalion, an artist so in love with his creation, he beseeched Aphrodite to grant her life. In answer to his prayers, the goddess brought the statue to life. And, indeed, even Galatea bore no greater beauty than what he saw in Demelza.

As the door opened, Demelza turned and looked at Ross. “Did you leave something? Unfazed that he saw her naked.

Embarrassed, he apologized: “No, sorry, I meant to drain and rinse the tub, but living alone, I have forgotten my manners. Again, forgive me.”

Smiling at him; “No need to be embarrassed, we all are naked under our clothes.”

Pulling the door closed, Ross realized far slower than good manners demanded.

Back in his room, Ross looked around. Surely Demelza gave him the best room. Finding his briefs, he quickly donned them, then crawled into the bed. Immediately he realized how comfortable a feather bed was. Indeed his journey into the past continued. But in truth, he enjoyed the feeling. A few minutes later, he heard Demelza singing. Unable to hear the words, but her voice, soft and soothing. Yes, indeed Demelza was a mermaid, for their songs so sweet and mesmerizing men followed them to their doom. But, if this be his future, sing on sweet mermaid.

Chapter Text

Chapter 7

Waking, Ross mazed, then looked around, for a moment completely at a loss to know where he was. This place did weave a memory charm around one’s soul. Then he remembered Demelza, her dog, and horse; he had been stolen by the fae and carried off to Nampara. And here he would stay, Henshawe would assume he’d gone off to find himself, while Elizabeth and Francis would smile at one another and remark how like Ross to just disappear off into the back of beyond for one of his excavations. No one would find his disappearance at all unusual and he’d be living between that veil of reality and myth at Nampara with Demelza, her dog and horses. Smiling, he still possessed a touch of his Mum. She had several pseudonyms and wrote a range of books, many for young children. Yes, if Grace, pen name Vivian Teague were alive, a story about this fae waif Demelza would be a bestseller. And, Hugh, a talent his mother would admire and want him to illustrate her books. For a moment lying in the feather bed, surrounded by a comfortable past, Ross held onto that memory of his Mum, she would love it here.

Unsure of the time, though late gauging by where the sun fell through the window. Ordinarily he woke early, never needing an alarm, but to sleep so soundly and well past his normal time to wake caught him by surprise. He listened, Demelza again, singing, her voice drifting up the stairs. Rising, he quickly made the bed, another habit his mother taught him. Then he dressed and opened his door, there waiting for him, Garrick, but wagging his tail as if Ross now possessed his approval. Making a quick visit to the loo for a morning slash, then out, to find the dog still waiting. But, as Ross petted his head, Garrick, apparently assignment completed, turned and lopped down the stairs. Following the dog, a lovely smell met his nose. Entering the dining room, Demelza met him with a plate filled with a full English brekkie. Setting the dish on the table, she pointed at it. “Not sure what you like, but there’s a bit of everything, eat what you like, leave the rest. Coffee or tea?”

“Coffee please. You shouldn't have. But it smells delicious and I am starving. Sitting down he began eating. When Demelza returned she brought two cups of coffee and sat down beside him. “Aren’t you eating, here, take some of mine.” Sliding the plate towards her.

“I had something before I took Taranis for a ride, but yes, I will steal a piece of your toast.” Smiling at Ross.

“You’ve ridden already this morning? When did you get up? I never heard you and I can’t believe I slept so long. Did you slip me something in that Brandly last night? If you did, please may I have more? Best night’s sleep in a year.” Laughing as he continued to eat.

“Well, I am an early riser, and if we’re to spend the day assessing the other buildings, well, I might have to ask if you’ll take another ride with me later.” Watching Ross, enjoying his presence. Something about him here now felt right. Last night’s confession both appalled her sense of privacy but his gentle caresses and shared pain brought a relief and more.

“Only if I may have Danu again. She is a lovely ride. I don’t suppose you have another prize if I win this time? Though I don’t know what you could possibly offer me to top an unknown fogou. But, I’m willing to accept anything you might have for me.”

“Yes, you may ride Danu again, but you’ll need to let the mare take the lead to outrun Gwydion. I’ll see what I can find as an appropriate prize.”

Seeing him finished, Demelza stood, collected his plate then went to the kitchen.

Bringing his mug along, Ross followed her.

“So I think we need a proper map made of this estate. It will help to mark out each building, the measurements, and basics of each. Can you help me do that, or do you have more pressing work? I understand, but it is easier when two are taking measurements.”

Suddenly wanting to spend the day with her. Watching as the dog and cat finished their bowls.

“Well, we have several maps already, if that’s any help. Actually a lot of drawings of each of the buildings. Hugh spent a lot of time simply drawing, from an early age. He liked to draw the same things over and over. Somehow it provided him with a sense of control. So let me find his sketchbooks.”

Leaving the dishes to dry she went upstairs with Ross following.

At Hugh’s door, Ross watched Demelza pause before she turned the knob. Then with a look of resolve she went in. Following her as far as the door, something about this room belonged to another man and one Demelza held in awe and love. Watching as she went to a large cupboard, she opened it and he saw dozens of drawing pads neatly ordered. As Demelza ran her finger over each spine looking for something, he glanced at the rest of the room. Neat with nothing out of place, he compared it to his flat, the catch-pit. Since letting it, the place was hardly more than where he dropped everything and slept. Spending little time there, rising early, having breakfast at a local cafe, going into the office, his evening meal again taken at a number of pubs or small cafes. He compared his cauch to this neatly arranged room. Ross thought about the man who lived here, so organized and loved by Demelza. Still Ross admired someone like Hugh. Naturally messy, but Grace maintained a strict rule of care, surprisingly something Ross did with artefacts and notes, yet his personal space was often overrun by his carelessness.

Pulling out several of Hugh’s drawing pads, Demelza sat on the bed, glanced at Ross and realized he remained at the door.

“Come in, Hugh loved people to see his drawings, please.” Patting the bed beside her as she spoke

Entering, Ross sat beside Demelza, so close to her holding the drawing pad and for him to see; her hair caressed his face, luring him closer and a fresh clean smell emanated from her face, intoxicating. Pulling his thoughts away from the girl, he peered at the sketchbook she held. Indeed pages and pages of the various buildings, even legends at the bottom, date, time, and weather. These met architectural standards, not just drawings, but in such detail, and to scale. “These are magnificent. Hugh drew these?”

“Yes, and freehand, notice how straight the lines are, how accurate?” Pride in Hugh’s work came through in her voice. “Will these do?”

“Yes, but I refuse to write on them, can we bring them, and then keep the notes on another sheet?” Another idea to have these copied and sold came to his mind. Not a fortune, but surely some small income if placed in a couple of galleries.

“Yes, Hugh kept plenty of notebooks, I’ll take one.”

Sitting beside Ross on the bed, so often she and Hugh sat here and looked over the things he collected or drew when she returned for a visit. For a moment, the memory of their last night sitting here. She went on and on about the coming Christmas holiday and then when she completed her year, returning and never leaving Nampara or him. Now she realized Hugh knew of her conversations and plans, but was determined to free her. Yet instead he broke her heart. Tears welled and Demelza feared she might cry again.

Ross felt her body gently shake. In here, the memories of Hugh overcame the girl. Rising, he offered his hand to her. She took it and rose, then took an armload of books and left the room. Ross looked around, Hugh failed to realize just being gone hardly removed him from Demelza’s life. He wondered if she ever might love another enough for the pain of losing Hugh to fade. Interesting for he wondered the same about himself for Elizabeth. Pulling the door shut they walked down the stairs.

On the library table, Ross chose a pad with most of the buildings and the most recent dates. Carefully noting on the back of each page a reference number and then he created a page for each in a new notebook.

“For each building, please note the date and time, the measurements, and each condition and then the recommendations. We can do the buildings in the order which offer the most usefulness to you. That way, those without any historic value, we can simply determine the necessary repairs and costs. But, do you have a plan?”

“Yes, somewhat. As I said I want to board animals, so I know the barn will need repairs, but will I be able to use it for animals? I realize the barn must be maintained to certain standards for the historic importance, but also for the health and safety of the animals. But, another barn used for storage was only built after the Great War. That will allow me considerable options. The other buildings, perhaps for a range of uses--storage mainly and for smaller animals. I hope to do some rescues. And of course teaching riding lessons and both Taranis and Gwydion for stud, and eventually Danu will bring another foal. But the costs worry me the most. There are few savings and horses are expensive to keep.”

“I will contact Henshawe. We can see about obtaining a grant that should help in the repair and maintenance of the barn and perhaps some of the other buildings. I think he will enjoy coming here, I’ll call him later. But for now, let’s get started.”

The rest of the morning, Ross called out numbers, descriptions, and Demelza made detailed notes. By one o’clock both were dusty, tired, and hungry.

“A picnic on the beach?”

Demelza watched Ross as he pumped water over his head, washed his hands, and took a long drink from the pump.

“Really, a picnic? Reminds me of being on an excavation and it sounds perfect.”

Ross recalled how most days someone from the team grabbed any food items and brought it up to those working at the site.

“If you can manage, saddle Danu, and bring the other out for Gwydion, I’ll be along in a few minutes.”

Heading into the house with Garrick beside her. Inside Demelza grabbed bread, cheese, the cake, some leftover bacon, an assortment of vegetables, and some fruit. Packing everything in several bags, she then grabbed 2 bottles of wine, a blanket, and went out.

At the gate Demelza found both horses saddled and Ross already on Danu. Offering him one of the bags of food, she mounted Gwydion and slung the other bag over her saddle, then took a lead, attached it to Taranis, opened the gate and trotted off.

Following on Danu, Ross wondered that she brought all three horses, perhaps she intended to ride each into the sea again. As they came out of the lane, he followed her down the path to the beach, but this time, she turned south and rode around the scarp through water that came to the horses knees. Once around the edge of the cliff Ross found a perfect crescent of beach under steep walls of rock. At the very back of the beach, it was obvious the sea rarely reached this high, and the sand was soft and powdery. Dismounting, Demelza removed the saddle from Gwydion and tethered him and Taranis, then motioned Ross to do the same with Danu. Taking the blanket and her bag of food she went behind a large rock and spread everything out. Ross handed her his bag and sank down beside her. Here in the sun, without the breeze it was warm, still, and peaceful.

"I’m going in for a swim, care to join me?” Pulling her top off, slipping out of her shorts, and taking off her socks and shoes.

Wondering if this was a dare, Ross followed suit, and soon removed his kit down to his briefs. Looking up, Demelza ran towards the sea followed by Garrick as Ross pursued her.

Reaching the waves, with the tide falling, most broke softly funneling through the labyrinth of rocks. Soon, he reached the smooth sea and began to swim after Demelza. For now he accepted the idea that she was a mermaid and had worked her enchantment to steal him away to her home beneath the sea. Funny, from the moment Ross first saw her standing beside him, had she asked him to go away with her, he would have gladly. So, now swimming after her, he let the maid enchant him, and he pulled hard strokes till he was even with her. At a large rock outcrop surrounded by the sea, Demelza and Garrick began the climb to the top. Following Ross joined her. Standing at the top of the stack it was possible to see how sheltered this cove was, few might even notice it so well hidden behind the numerous stumps of the receding cliff. Yes the cove, a private playground, only accessible as the tide fell. Failure to know the changing tide and you might be cut off till it turned again.

Demelza stretched out on the top of the rock and let the tiny rivulets of water run off her body. Garrick flopped down beside her, carefully between them.

Respecting the boundary Ross reclined beside dog and felt the heat of the sun and the gentle warm breeze on his body.

“I trust you know how long we have till the tide changes?” A question or a statement he wasn’t sure.

“Ayes, tis falling, we have a few hours here to rest, to eat, and then to return. But, I love it here, so private, no others ever come here. Though, there is another way to access it, but I won’t go up without the horses, but maybe another time I can show you that passage.” Rolling over to look at him. “But, I’m famished, shall we race back, though I have nothing you might wish as a prize this time, maybe only bragging rights.” With that she stood and began to climb down, half way she dove in, Garrick following, surfaced, and they turned to wait for him.

Ross realized as he watched Demelza in only her bra and panties she excited him. But, in reality, she was as covered as if wearing a bathing suit. Still, being with Demelza, beautiful, intelligent, and so open, she ignited everything sensual and his body responded. Sitting up and leaning to hide his desire, the ability to climb down with her watching presented a problem. When she slipped under the water, he moved quickly and dove from where they sat and surfaced behind her. In the moment the water provided the necessary ease to his desire. Swimming behind Demelza with steady strokes they both reached the beach at the same time and walked back to the blanket.

From the bags, Demelza pulled out the food and wine. Finding the corkscrew she offered it to Ross to open the wine. “Drink from the bottle if you don’t mind sharing.”

Popping the cork, he took a long swig and passed it back to Demelza. “I’m starving.” And reached for some of the bread, cheese, and bacon to make a sandwich. Deliberately focusing on anything and everything except Demelza, Ross managed to keep his cock under control.

“Is this something you and Hugh did, picnics? This is quite a lovely hideaway. Surely few know of it, or how to reach it, and I take it this cove is part of Nampara property, so few have a right to come here.”

“Yes, Hugh loved the water, but Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud feared for him. I made him swear to never come without me. And Hugh never broke his word once he made it to me. I regret not making him swear to never leave me. But I thought he would always be here for me.” Demelza gazed at Ross as she spoke.

Finishing the food, they spoke of various interests and more of their lives as children. After an hour, Demelza rose and dressed.

”Come along, we need to take the horses back and I need to clean their stalls, then prepare something for supper later. Sorry I have nothing special to offer you today.”

Humming as she picked up the various items scattered around.

Handing her the items nearest to him, Ross rose and shook out the blanket, then folded it.

“I think the fogou will forever be reward enough. What else could you offer me to exceed the fogou? Perhaps a pyramid, or do you have an unknown stone circle tucked in a field somewhere? Maybe a shipwreck from the Armada? Or do you know how to reach Lyonesse? Laughing at the face she made.

Chapter Text

Chapter 8

Saddling the horses, Ross mounted and followed Demelza around the curve of the cliff, along the beach, and up the gentle path to the field. Reaching the top of the cliff face, once again Demelza set Gwydion to a gallop with Taranis keeping pace. Giving Danu the command, Ross soon drew alongside Demelza. Understanding he must take the fence, watching for the opening, this time comfortable as the horse cleared the low wall, slowing till they arrived at the trough. Dismounting and unsaddling the horses, letting them have a drink. Watching as Demelza led the beasts to the pasture and opened hay for them, he then turned and took the tack into the barn. Coming out of the barn, Ross met Demelza.

“You go in and prepare supper, I can clean out the stalls, just show me the cart you use and where you turn out the muck. I need to keep busy.”

Ross followed Demelza into the barn and handed him the pitchfork, then pointed to an area away from the barn, but received plenty of sun, ensuring heat helped it to quickly break down. Obviously she used the compost for her garden.

In the stalls, Ross removed the manure and soiled straw to the wheelbarrow, found the bedding straw, and filled each with fresh. Apparently Demelza maintained the stalls daily, so it took less than thirty minutes to clean all three. Nosing around, he checked the other stalls. Most of the items he found were antiques or ready for the recycling pile. He sorted a few items, thinking to have the appraiser who worked with his office come for an evaluation of the items. Without any real reason to keep them, perhaps Demelza might be persuaded to sell them or even donate to a museum. Standing in the barn, the various windows created long shafts of light, plunging into the floor. How many beasts had stabled here over the years, working the land, till replaced by machines. Now, those indispensable creatures became hobbies or used for pleasure, a few might still be in service for demonstrations. Thinking of Demelza’s interest in rescue animals. Maybe he could find some to bring here. For a moment he realized everything he wanted suddenly came from what this girl desired. Ross almost felt compelled to make her life easier. Though, caring for a range of beasts hardly constituted easy. But, it was what Demelza craved and he seemed drawn to find a way to ease her sorrow at least.

Turning to go into the house, he paused at the pump, pulled off his shirt, then worked the handle letting the water flow over his hands and his head. Shaking to fling off the excess, Ross allowed the trickles of water to slowly stream over his neck, back, and chest in tiny rivulets. Cold, his body responded, even his nipples hardening. Walking to the house, he entered, washed and dried his hands, then emptied the water in the basin. Going into the kitchen, his shirt slung over his shoulder, he saw Demelza in the kitchen kneading the dough. Her hands took the loose bits and quickly pulled all into a solid mass. With a thump she turned it out on a floured surface and rolled it out. Quickly Demelza placed the dough in a tin. Swiping her curling tendrils cascading on her forehead with the back of her hand, she left a smear of flour. She then poured the pie ingredients into the crust and covered with another round of dough. Placing it in the oven to bake, Demelza laid out an assortment of veg to roast and put them in the oven. Demelza deftly turned a range of items into supper. Seeing her, Ross thought about his Mum, often he sat at the table watching as she prepared meals, they shared their day and she gave him the leftover scraps of dough to eat.

Glancing up when she heard the door, Demelza saw Ross enter the kitchen, his shirt off. Though his injury required hospitalization and physio, looking at him, one would never guess. He spoke of his therapy, beginning it almost as soon as he woke from his surgery. Though unable to do much with his leg for several months, Ross confessed he spent hours in training, rebuilding his upper body strength. Working out gave him a way to pass the day, built a habit so as soon as he might begin phiso on his leg he soon gained muscle tone. In reality, Ross confided he was more fit now, than ever. Always a bit lazy and haphazard in training before the injury.

Demelza wondered about the woman, the one Ross carefully seemed to avoid mentioning. But, as the only girl in a family of brothers and cousin, all boys, she knew when a guy held a secret about a female. Still, why should he tell her about the one that broke his heart? And, in a day or two, the survey finished, Ross would return to his life, and she would probably never see or hear from him again.

Turning, Demelza saw Ross watching her. Picking up the cuttings of dough, she pinched the remainder in half and held it out to Ross, while she ate the other one.

“I don’t know why, but I love raw dough, do you?”

Reaching for the bit of dough, Ross smiled and dangled it above his open mouth and gobbled it. Noticing the flour on Demelza’s forehead, he reached to wipe it away. One bit refused to budge, so licking his finger, he rubbed till it was gone. Demelza closed her eyes and let him.

“We’ve got time, if you’d like to take your bath now, have a good long soak. I’ll fetch you when it’s ready. She moved into the dining room and began setting the table. Taking long side glances at Ross, standing there his shirt off, hair glistening and his skin still damp, the sight of this man produced a quiver. Ansum, so Ansum and interesting. He turned to go up the stairs and she watched him till he disappeared at the second turn.

Returning to the kitchen, Demelza looked for something to do. Realizing she hadn’t washed clothes in a few days, she went up to collect them. At the door to the bathroom, she paused, then knocked:

“Are you safely below water?” Heard some sloshing and pushed the door open to find Ross sunk in the tub. “Sorry, planning to do a load of clothes. May I take yours?”

Pointing to his pile on the floor. Without waiting for an answer, she grabbed them and the clothes in the basket. “I’ll check your room for any others.”

And left the room. Pulling the door shut, she smiled at the idea of him naked below the water and how he stared at her, something between amused and a come hither look, or was that just her imagination. In his room she saw a small pile of clothes, grabbed them, and went to put them in the washer. Looking out the window, to see if it might rain, she decided to hang them in the cart shed, just in case.

Clothes in the washer, Demelza went into the kitchen and just stood, plenty of time till the food was ready, but what to do. After Hugh and Uncle Jud passed, she tried to be the reason for Aunt Prudie, but once she died, Demelza found little in life to enjoy. The horses took the bulk of her day, the rest of the time, she felt at loose ends, often walking, trying to be inspired to take photos, roaming through the buildings, looking for the life she had and expected to have with Hugh, taking care of him. Without him, suddenly life seemed without purpose. Her ideas for Nampara all hinged on making a life for Hugh. Today spent with Ross reminded her of what she wanted, maybe even needed. Demelza decided to move forward with lessons, but for that she needed at least two or three more horses to begin.

Looking through the books full of drawings, Demelza found more and more portraits of her and often poetry written beside. Reading a few, hardly great poetry, but heartfelt. Looking around, most evenings she spent reading. But tonight what might Ross expect to do? Last night, sitting and sharing her loss, with someone who just listened, didn’t say, ‘these things happen or you’re young and someday you’ll see this was for the best.’ People meant to be kind, but assumed because of her age, she failed to know what she wanted. From an early age, caring for others, caring about others, was what gave her satisfaction and pleasure. Perhaps why she loved Hugh so much, he needed her and she realized she needed him. But sharing with Ross she realized that part of her life was over and she needed to move on. But Ross was her guest and she must provide for him, so tonight they might watch tellly.

Glancing at the clock, Demelza realized Ross must have fallen asleep in the tub. Going upstairs she remembered, Hugh often did just that. Aunt Prudie would send her up to bang on the door. Raising her hand to knock, lightly rapping, no response. Slowly opening the door, she saw Ross, head back, eyes, closed.

Whispering; “Ross, Ross, are you awake?”

“No, not asleep, just in a very relaxed state. Is it time to eat? Have I been in here that long?”

Ross realized he’d lost all track of time, but the water now cooled.

“It’s almost ready, but no rush, add more hot water and just relax. Been so long since I fetched Hugh from his bath, having you here, reminded me. Sorry.”

Peering through the slightly opened door she saw Ross sit up, his back wet with the water running down, his curls damp, and the profile of his face. Ansum, so Ansum. Before she closed the door, Ross stood, now a full view of his back, down to his buttocks. The sight made her swallow hard, though impolite to stare, she froze, enchanted by the sight of him naked. He bent to take the towel from the heated bar, and every muscle stretched taut. A wave of desire passed over her and she shut the door and went to her room.

Rising from the water, the air cool to his body, as he reached for the towel, he twigged that the door was open and Demelza stood watching him. A thought, turn and ask her to, to what, join him, dry his back? A ludicrous thought, one borne of being in her presence. Surely she only meant to check on him. And she did close the door. Wiping himself almost dry, Ross went to the sink, brushed his teeth and decided to wait another day before shaving. Wrapping the towel around his hips he rinsed the tub, looked around and went into the hall. As he reached his door, Demelza stood there and smiled at him.

“Take your time, I’m going to have a quick bath. By the time I’m finished, we can eat. Anything you'd like to do this evening? We can go for a ride in the Rover, not the horses.”

Trying not to stare at the towel-clad Ansum man standing before her. Corr, he made her think and feel. Walking to the bathroom she entered and closed the door. Stripping off her clothes, she ran the water, got in and held the sprayer and wet her hair. Lathering, rinsing, applying conditioner, and rinsing. Then quickly soaping her body. Sinking low in the water, she chastised herself for looking in on Ross, but more for lingering with the door open. How would she feel if he did the same to her? Smiling, pleased, yes, pleased, that he might want her.

Rising quickly, the water sloshed and she reached for a towel for her hair and one for her body. Wrapping each about her, stepping out of the tub, she brushed her teeth and then stared at the face she saw. Until today, she simply saw her own face, but since Ross arrived, he made her feel things. Demelza wondered, what did that man see when he looked at her? A silly young girl no doubt, with ridiculous ideas, trying to take on too much. Yet her desire for Nampara to live here, to make her life here, even without Hugh, that was her future. But, might she find someone to share that life with or would she grow old and pass and leave this place to a future niece or nephew. Shaking her head, silly to think of such. At this point, she might survive a year or two unless she managed to make her plans to support her living here a reality. Rubbing her hair till it was almost dry, she pulled it into a loose bun and took Aunt Prudie’s hair pins to hold it up. Wayward tendrils escaped and she made a face at herself. Going to her room she dressed in jeans and a T-shirt, then went downstairs.

In the library she found Ross going through the notebooks.

“Ready to eat? Come help me put it on the table please.”

Ross followed her into the kitchen and took the pie she placed on the carving board and carried it to the table. Demelza followed with the veg and bread. “There is wine on the sideboard, grab a bottle and open it please.”

Once everything was on the table they sat across from each other. As she served the pie and veg, Ross poured the wine.

Giggling: “I feel like Aunt Prudie and you Uncle Jud, we’ve taken on their habits.”

“I hope Uncle Jud and Aunt Prudie would approve of me. I can see why they and you love it here. It’s perfect, everything a person could want. While in the barn, I took a look at some of the old tools and agricultural implements in the building. If you like, I can have an evaluator come and see if they might be sold at an auction or through a dealer. Unless you want to keep them for sentimental value. And, the more I look at those drawings by Hugh, I think we should take them to an art appraiser. Some I think you could have made into prints and placed in select galleries. Not a fortune, but surely a bit of income.”

Indeed Ross thought, here is where Demelza belongs.

“Yes, I would like that. If it has any value, and someone else can use or enjoy it, then yes, I am willing to let much go. Many of the items I never recall Uncle Jud using, and just lying about and rusting doesn’t make sense. And, a good way maybe to get the buildings cleared out. By the way, I have a question. There is a coach house and I was wondering if it might be made completely safe and turned into a self catering let. Could be configured to two or three options. I’d like your opinion. I know it would be costly to add ensuites. Not sure if many would want to live in it, but maybe during the summer.”

So many ideas of what she might do, but only adding the most economical to begin.

“Yes, I think that would be possible. I confess your plans are exciting. Maybe I can let one of them and have a place to stay when I come back for a visit.”

The idea of returning to Nampara roused his imagination, and yet he hadn’t even left.

“Oh no, you are always welcome here, that is now your room, any time, don’t even bother to call, just show up. You shall have your own key.”

Demelza suddenly wanted Ross to return, though she knew once he returned to his job and maybe left for another dig somewhere exotic, she would never see him again. But, she fully intended to give him a key.

“You spoil me, but if you are serious, I intend to come back. What you want to do excites me.”

There was an enchantment here and this girl wove a mantle of magic around him. “So what is an exciting Saturday night at Nampara?” Ross finished his supper and wondered what they might do tonight.

“I thought if you are game, we might go for a drive? Most nights for me, it’s reading or watching a film, or something on telly. But, I thought if you want we might make a drive to Trevaunance Cove. A lovely shingle beach, just below the town. I know of your interest in geology and during good light, you can see two ore-bearing mineral veins in the cliff face. Not much sand unless the tide is out, but it’s lovely there. Down on the beach, with the high cliffs to the north, all the light of humans behind, you can look out over the sea and see the stars. I love watching the night sky. For a time Hugh studied astronomy. Well, not at school, just an interest, but he could identify all the constellations, the planets, and knew all about the moon. Hugh knew so much. We often went out in the evening, he even had a telescope.”

Remembering taking some nibbles and something to drink, with Hugh just stargazing and him sharing what he knew. She missed that pleasure of being with someone so in tune with her thoughts, after Hugh died, she thought never to know such a pleasure again. But tonight Demelza craved to share that experience with this man.

“That sounds lovely, it has been quite some time since I spent the night out under the stars.”

Realizing the months spent in hospital and later doing physio meant being confined inside, not out and about on the land he loved.

“Yes, star gazing sounds lovely.”

“We could go down to the beach, but a better view is at Trevaunance Cove, just below the town. A shingle beach, but at low tide, a sandy beach is revealed. I enjoy it there and it will be nice to show you other places.” Demelza recalled how she and Hugh sought out different places to get the best view. Nampara Cove, with the steep cliff sides, cozy, but restricted the view. However, Trevaunance Cove offered a wide expanse of ocean and sky, and sat far below the nearby town. She knew of a spot, well concealed, a slope just the right angle to lie and look out across the sea. Hugh created it for them, surprising her when she arrived one summer. And tonight she knew there was a chance of a meteor shower. Lots of shooting stars to wish upon.

Sorting a collection of biscuits, crisps, and candy, she packed the hamper and added two flasks of tea and a bottle of wine.

“Take this please.”

Calling Garrick, they left the kitchen and headed to Demelza’s Rover.

“I need to put the horses in, will you help?”

Waiting at the gate, the three horses whinnied softly as Demelza called to each. Latching the leads, she offered Danu to Ross and led Taranis and Gwydion. In the barn, she filled the bins with corn, checked and saw freshwater in the tubs.

“Thank you for filling the buckets. That was kind.”

Truly, Ross seemed so at home and comfortable here. For a moment she thought, he might stay. For the first time, the thought of someone sharing her life at Nampara felt comforting and desirable. Casting a sly look at Ross, Ansum, so Ansum. Yes, this was a man she felt a desire for. Sadly, his heart belonged to another and for him she but a client.

Taking several horse blankets, Demelza carried them and got in the Rover with Garrick and Ross joining her. The drive, not far, but neither spoke. Demelza in a moment’s panic wondered if it was right to take another where she and Hugh spent evenings, counting shooting stars. The drive there reminded her of how their relationship evolved. As a child, Hugh was the older one, by ten years, she trusted him, depended on him, he lifted her over stiles, carried her when she was too tired to walk, made sure she was safe wherever they went out on the farm. But, now Demelza realized, as a child, even with Hugh older, they were limited in how far they might go. But, for her Nampara was the universe. Then one year, between Christmas and her school holiday, their positions seemed to switch. Hugh, always the stronger, the young man, but Demelza realized during that visit, she suddenly became the responsible one. Hugh might still help her over the stile, but now they were allowed to go further than the bounds of Nampara, because she understood risks, what was safe, what was dangerous, and could be trusted to make the adult decisions. As they went out for a day of exploring, Aunt Prudie handed Hugh the hamper full of food to carry, but turned to Demelza and said; 'Take care of my Ansum boy.'

Smiling, Demelza grabbed Hugh’s free hand and always responded; “Corr, it be Hugh who takes care of me.” and Aunt Prudie smiled back, but knew her boy would always be safe with Demelza.

Such a responsibility at a young age, surely she was no more than thirteen, yet by then cared for several horses, babysat for her younger brothers, and understood the importance of responsibility for another person. Hugh seemed happy with this reversal of roles, in fact he failed to notice, as always anything Demelza wanted Hugh agreed. Uncle Jud taught her to drive, not just the Rover, but the tractor. And though Hugh could, he knew never to leave Nampara land. They now often drove to the edge of the property and then could walk for a mile or several and roam farther. And when not so busy on the farm, often Uncle Jud took them out the moors or to other beaches and left them to explore for the day. When they returned, Demelza saw the appreciation in Aunt Prudie’s smile as Hugh shared their adventure and remarked they had a good day. Demelza missed those days, full of exploring, she taking photos, Hugh drawing, ranging over the land. The day spent with Ross reminded her of what she lost when Hugh died. Her cousin she loved, but the future she imagined, teaching riding, rescuing animals, her days filled with pleasure of living at Nampara included Hugh to care for.

Chapter Text

Chapter 9

As they rode, Ross waited, expecting Demelza to speak, to share more about where they were going, what she had in mind. But, Demelza said nothing, and following her lead, he relaxed and watched the road. Just before reaching the town of Trevaunance, at a fork, she turned down a lane, then pulled off the well used track onto another drang. Soon she stopped, and they got out.

Demelza handed the hamper to Ross and grabbed the blankets: “Not far now, I promise.”

As she took his hand and led him to a narrow and overgrown footpath, with Garrick hanging close beside.

Halfway down, Demelza pulled him off the path for several yards until he saw a depression in the slope of the land, but with such a perfect curve for people to recline at the ideal angle for watching the stars. Watching as Demelza spread the blankets within, she made a nest.

Demelza reached for the hamper then suggested. “We can take a walk, stretch our legs and get our bearings. But, anytime you want to go, just say. You’ll probably find it boring, but I love just lying back and watching the heavens above slowly go by. But, I twigg few others find such pleasure in the types of small adventures Hugh and I enjoyed. I haven’t come and done this since that last visit with him. Actually it was out last night together, on a slim moon going dark. We must have counted 200 shooting stars that night, and made a wish on everyone.”

“I am looking forward to it. I spent many a night on guard duty, with little to do but watch the stars. I tried to name as many as possible, as a way to stay awake. But, tonight, I assume if I drift off you’ll remain vigilant and protect me.”

Truly, Ross was tired and imagined once lying in that hollow, realizing it was about the size of bed. That closeness to Demelza, with the Brandy he saw in the hamper to lace the tea, he feared he might either take advantage of her or drift off. One he desired, the other he despaired, yet in the moment both slipped back and forth as to which disquieted him more. In an effort to lighten the mood.

“But, I’m curious, what wishes did you make?”

“I don’t think one can divulge her wishes, else they won’t come true. But, mostly unachievable things, you know, world peace, that Father Christmas is real, to stay up and read all night, to meet a Cornish Giant, find King Arthur's sword, see the Northern Lights, and to own an elephant.”

Demelza realized she had recited only the wishes she made, as Hugh firmly believed if he didn’t tell, they would come true. But she knew, he just wanted to be normal, ordinary, and live without others worrying about him.

“Admirable wishes each, but an elephant, that one is a bit of a surprise. Why an elephant?”

“I saw them at the zoo when I was about five and a baby stretched her trunk out to me, like she wanted to pet me. And as I walked she followed on her side of the fence. Since that day, I’ve wanted an elephant. Silly, but I do.”

“Silly no, endearing, yes, I think all animals must realize how much you care for them. I wonder that you didn’t want to become a Vet.”

“Well, many did suggest I should follow after my mother, she’s a Vet. Actually my cousin as well as my aunt and uncle. But for me, being able to help, yes, they do and that it’s an important job, but too often a Vet can’t help and I couldn’t handle that. Sometimes I went with my Mum and saw when things required her to end their suffering. I couldn’t face that.”

They went quiet. Walking along the beach, Ross realized it was a very dark night, no moon and no others about that he could see or hear. Soon Ross’ eyes adapted to the dark and he could make out the edge of the water just a few steps to his left, and the beach littered with a range of stones and small boulders. As his eyes adjusted, Ross realized Demelza held his hand and had carefully guided him around the numerous protruding rocks. He wondered, was this how she cared for Hugh, is that how she saw him, someone to protect, someone who needed safeguarding? And yet if that is what this slip of a girl might offer, for now Ross was willing to accept her protection, care, and navigating him through the rough of the beach. Would that she could navigate him through a broken heart.

As they walked Demelza shared the geography of the beach.

“If you like we can return during the day to have a proper look around. I have found all sorts of interesting stones and even driftwood. I use them in the garden. Maybe a wreck lies off the cost a bit south of here. I never thought that before, we can look at some maps with that information. Maybe it was a ship in the Armada, you mentioned that as a suitable reward? Though I do suppose, just some old post long washed into the sea, drifted far from where it first went in, even if just down the road a bit. Still, fun to imagine. Hugh was great at making up stories. Well, the ideas for them, he didn’t really learn to write that well.”

Sharing about Hugh with Ross gave her comfort. Ross, not judging, just willing to listen, holding on to his own hurts, but knowing her pain.

Back at the dimple in the cliff face, Ross realized it fit two people, perfectly cradling them. As they settled in, Demelza insisted Garrick accept that he must lie at her feet, and not between them. Once the dog reluctantly agreed, Demelza poured each a cup of tea, but laced Ross’ with Brandy.

“I’ll be driving us back, so enjoy.” And gave the cup to him. Taking out the various items. “Help yourself to any, something about the sea air, the night sky, and.” She wanted to say Hugh, but needed to cease her chatter about him. “Well, I feel the need to nibble.”

Ross sipped his tea, opened a packet of Brandy Snaps, took out several and offered them to Demelza.

“May I ask, you speak of Hugh in such a special way. Forgive me for being indelicate, but what was the cause? Why? Though it’s none of my business if you don’t feel comfortable in saying. It's just that I am a bit in awe of Hugh and the love you have for him.”

Ross thought, yes, though the man is dead, you do still love him. Suddenly embarrassed to ask such about a man who passed away and this young woman so obviously loved. Still the man’s artistic talent, his apparent knowledge, but what prevented him from being able to care for himself, Ross wondered.

Pulling her legs up against her body, and hugging them, she stared out to the black horizon.

“No, it’s alright. The night Aunt Prudie gave birth, well, him being her first and she not knowing much about being pregnant and such, she really didn’t know when he was expected. Her monthly courses, so often missed, no way to keep track at her age. By the time she realized it wasn’t the end of her courses, the doctors could only guess, but not really sure. And she didn’t get big or have any problems at all. That was a good sign. And her doctor wanted her to come in for tests later that week. But, it was a right wild night, storms, things blown everywhere, not fit for man nor beast to go out. Worrying about Uncle Jud trying to get the animals safely in the barns and unable to help him, Aunt Prudie failed to realize she had gone into labor. As the pain was not so great, she stayed home. By the time Uncle Jud returned, it was too late to try to get to the hospital. Seems Hugh was a breech birth, and the umbilical cord wrapped around his neck. He was very small, and not enough oxygen and so it slowed his development. Uncle Jud did all he could, both he and Aunt Prudie were born at home, but with a midwife there. By the time they got to the hospital, Hugh was alive, but the doctors warned them, some even suggested they put him up for adoption on account of their age and his possible learning problems. But, neither wanted that. So, when I was little, Hugh was my everything, he watched out for me. Then one year, we just sort of swapped. I seemed to be the more responsible one and I looked out for him. But, I know he loved me and wanted to take care of me and I loved him and wanted only to take care of him. Most people only described him as slow. But, Hugh was gentle, kind, and lovely.”

As she finished explaining, Demelza began to silently weep.

Hearing the pain in her voice and he then felt her tremble, Ross reached and pulled Demelza against his chest. As she continued to weep, Ross wrapped his arms around her, he snuggled her, stroked her hair and murmured: “Yes.” A simple acknowledgment of her anguish was all he could offer.

Accepting Ross’ consolation, allowing him to hold her, to accept her need to cry, to mourn, to miss Hugh. Clinging to Ross, she buried her face against his chest, wrapped her arms around him and slowly inhaled his essence and listened to the steady beat of his heart. She remembered how often she and Hugh sat, heads bent together, or when she rested her head on his chest, his heart so strong. In the comfort of Ross’ embrace, Demelza allowed herself to cling to him till she slipped into doze.

Tucked in the hollow, with Demelza in his arms, Ross starred out into the void. From this niche in the earth, Demelza and he might be the only people on earth, attended by the ever vigilant Garrick. The stars sparkled, he used to tell Elizabeth her eyes reminded him of the night, dark pools that glinted with starlight. He thought of Demelza’s emerald green eyes that flashed as she laughed and except for her sorrow for Hugh, Demelza fairly bubbled with joy. But, death was something people needed to process, no timetable. He saw that in his own father, Joshua never truly overed the loss of his Grace. And the year before he left on the dig, Joshua passed, suddenly, a heart attack and he was gone. By then Ross was grown, living on his own. Still he wondered could a broken heart be the cause of a heart attack or had the call to be with Grace been too compelling for Joshua to resist. Almost as soon as he sorted the house, put it up for sale and organized what he thought he might eventually want and put into storage, he left. When he returned, the house where he grew up was sold. So far he avoided even going back to Truro, and had not even checked on the items in storage.

Slowly stroking Demelza’s hair, so soft and silky, he watched the sky, and then the first shooting star zipped across the horizon and disappeared. A child of Grace, Ross made a silent wish and pulled Demelza closer. Suddenly several more arced and in a wink ceased, and like a child he made the same wish over and over. Surely that is how the lives of Hugh and Grace seemed, a brilliant light passing in the eternity of time and then gone too soon. Turning, Ross pressed his lips against Demelza’s forehead and held her tight.

Watching the stars slowly sink into the western sky, Ross reviewed his life since he left for the dig. Elizabeth moved on, but he seemed stuck in the idea that surely she still loved him and would eventually leave her husband, his cousin, and return to him. What a warped romantic notion to even consider that outcome and yet, wasn’t it that very hope which kept him dangling? Thinking he needed to move on, Ross decided that once he returned to work, he would accept Tholly’s offer to go another dig, one far from here, surely time and distance must heal his broken heart. Considering Demelza’s pain, determined to cling to the life she imagined, but learning to live without Hugh. Was he running from his pain, while she chose to stay, face her grief, and endure? Who was the valorous and who was the cowardly?

Finally he slipped into sleep, with Demelza his last thought that they might meet in a dream and his wish come true. If only lost love was just a matter of meeting another who could take your pain away and give you back your heart, mended, whole again.

As Ross drifted off, Demelza roused. Unsure how long she slept, just that she was comfortable, safe, and snuggled against Ross. His head leaning against hers, she looked up at his face, so relaxed in sleep, his long lashes, tousle of curls, and a slight smile. She supposed he must be dreaming about the woman. How could any woman refuse him? The desire to stroke his face, to kiss him became an aching need never experienced before. And without thinking she turned and pressed her lips to his. The feeling shot through her like a bolt and she gasped. Something seemed to stimulate Ross and he responded. His lips quivered and parted, his tongue probed, seeking entry. Without thinking, Demelza responded, opened her mouth and finally knew what it was to be kissed. In turn she pushed her tongue into his mouth.

His lips responded and accepted her tongue, allowing her to explore his mouth. Moaning, Ross began to wake, as his eyes flickered, Demelza broke from the kiss, and lowered her head to his shoulder.

In his half sleep state, Ross looked at the girl, surely the feel of her lips on his, her tongue probing his, yet for certain he dreamt that, for her head rested on his shoulder, still asleep. Perhaps his wish came true at least in his dream. Looking at the sky he realized they had been asleep about an hour. Unsure if Demelza meant to spend the night at the beach, he hesitated, but decided to wake her. Besides, another dream like that and nature might overcome his good manners. And while the idea of making love to Demelza here on the beach indulged a certain fantasy, he also considered himself a gentleman, not one to take advantage of a young woman who had opened her home to him, surprised him with a fogou, and trusted him to know her pain. No, the view spectacular, the company stimulating, if a little too arousing.

Gently nudging Demelza: “Wake up, I think it’s past your bedtime. I saw all the shooting stars and made all the wishes. And I think Garrick would like to resume his position of protector. He keeps looking at me as though I have ruined his life.”

Keeping her head down, Demelza hoped the teasing meant Ross remained unaware of how she took advantage of him as he slept. Yet the feel of his lips, his tongue, even his taste lingered, and she longed to kiss him again. Suddenly several stars arced across the sky, then several more arced Suddenly several more arced and several more arced across the sky.

“Corr, I can’t believe I fell asleep, I apologize to keep you here with nothing but the sound of my snoring.”

“Not at all, I think I dozed off and had such a pleasurable dream, Henshawe was right, this is exactly what I needed. Thank you for this night, your company, your trust, and all the stars filled with wishes.” Realizing he still had his arm wrapped around her, he squeezed Demelza.

“Judas, you be an easy man to please. One fogou, a ride, a swim, and taking a kip on the beach. I’ll remember if I ever need to entertain again. But, I do love it here. Maybe we might come again?”

A shot of pleasure at the idea of returning to this place with Ross. Rising she offered her hand to Ross.

Gathering the items, Ross shook out the blankets and they walked slowly to the Rover, each reluctant to leave this beach. Back at Nampara, Demelza carried the blankets into the barn and checked on the horses. Ross carried the hamper and waited at the door. As Demelza approached she carried a large hoop, and dangling from it a collection of keys, all old. She fingered each without looking and found the key for the lock. Observing her, Ross realized the lock and key were original to the house’s construction, probably a French lock, thus this one key opened every lock installed in the house then. The other keys, an assortment for the different buildings built at later times.

Watching Demelza open the door, Ross recalled the Viking marriage practice where the bride received all the keys and effectively became the keeper of the family’s treasures. As she entered, Demelza hung them on a special peg, worn from years of the hoop, growing heavier with the added keys as new buildings and locks were added to the farm. Taking them off the hoop, Ross saw more than keys, an almost ancient but well oiled pair of small shears, tiny keys for various chests, an early Swiss Army knife, even a stamp once used to mark wax as the owner's seal. Smiling Ross thought of all the women who carried these before becoming the métier of Nampara.

Turning to take the hamper from Ross, she saw him dandle Aunt Prudie’s endowment. Smiling as she remembered, Uncle Jud coming in and asking: ‘Hwegen, I be in need of your endowment, got to unlock the well house.’ Or any number of the buildings on the farm. Though the keys always hung on the peg unless Aunt Prudie left the farm. Uncle Jud never took them without her express permission.

Once sitting on his lap as he had a cup of tea, she asked him; “Aunt Prudie’s endowment, you know they are always on the peg, why do you ask her for them, she always says yes?”

Bouncing her; “Ayes my eneval dov, that she does. But Nampara belongs to the eldest woman, only she may grant permission to anyone to use it. It is her endowment upon marriage. I have no right to any, it all be hers. And some day my eneval dov, it will be yours. Your Aunt Prudie and me decided that when you were but a babi.”

Thinking how young she was and what she told Uncle Jud: “But, I don’t need them, I have Aunt Prudie to let me use them.”

So secure that her life as a child at Nampara would never change, no one would leave her there on her own.

“You are holding a woman’s greatest treasure, well besides her husband and children; at least that is what Aunt Prudie always told me. If we needed to get into one of the buildings, either Hugh or I and even Uncle Jud out of respect always asked permission to take them. But here, you may have your own key to Nampara.”

Going into the Library, Demelza went to a chest and lifted the lid. This too probably came to the house when the first owners built it, but even then it was quite ancient. Apparently left unlocked, Demelza removed a beautiful lacquered box and inside about a dozen or more keys. She selected one, took it out, and placed it in Ross’ hand then curled his fingers around it.

" I was given this one when I was about ten. Aunt Prudie gave it with a promise to keep it safe, never to lose it. And only use it if they weren’t here and if I needed to get inside Nampara. Never once did I need to use it. I hope I shall always be here when you return. But, just in case, I might be off with the horses.”

Feeling her warm hand embrace his and watching her smile as she gazed into his eyes, Ross swallowed hard. Such trust, such faith, such an allure.

“Demelza, this is an honor, but really, you shouldn’t give this to me, it is too much.” Now taking her hand and holding it.

“Corr no, it’s just in case you ever need to get in. I want you to have it.”

But her mind said, I want you, I want you to have me. For fear of saying more, she went into the kitchen.

Reluctantly letting her hand go, Ross kissed the key. “I shall take very good care of it, I promise.”

Making quick work of putting the items away, then fixing small plates of food for the cat and dog.

“Come, let’s go to bed. Glad it’s Sunday tomorrow. Is there anything you’d like to do?”

Suddenly wanting this man to stay, but unsure what to offer him.

As they walked up the stairs together, Ross was struck by how much this simple act resonated in his psyche. This but his second night at Nampara beside this girl as they went up, seemed so natural and accustomed, as if this was a dance performed between them, as old as time.

At Demelza’s door, Ross paused: “Thank you for tonight, it reminded me of everything I love about being out on the land, to feel a part of it, connected to it, but tonight the connection was more, to the universe. Plus I made a number of wishes and now to see if they come true. Thank you for everything you gave me tonight.”

“Anytime, anytime.”

Unable to say more, fearing she would stand on her toes and kiss him again. But, he loved another, and though she was sure they weren't together just now, it might be a temporary thing and they must surely reconnect and resume their lover’s relationship. No woman would let Ross go, none in her right mind. Taking advantage of a man who was hurting for another boded ill in her mind.

“We need to test the key, I’ll go in and lock my door, then you try the key.”

With that she turned the knob and left Ross in the hall. As she closed the door, Demelza remembered the feel of Ross’ lips on hers. Should the key but possess some magic like the old tales told. That when he turned the key and entered, he’d stay the night. Demelza leaned against the wall and waited.

Standing beside the closed door, Ross waited a moment. His dream of her kissing him lingered, yes, he remembered it now, in his stupor Demelza kissed him. Smiling at the thought, he imagined he could still feel her tongue as it slipped through his lips.

He took the key and slowly slid it into the tumbler and paused. Surely all he had to do was turn the key, open the door and reach for her. Demelza was young, she was desirable, and from the moment they met, first a pleasure at her naivety, zest, and winsomeness; but his desire for her increased as he spent time with her. Still, he refused to take advantage of her youth, trust, and kindness. Turning the key, the tumbler clicked, the lock released, and he turned the knob. Demelza stood smiling at his obvious success.

“Now It’s my turn to see if the key works on your door. Go in and lock the door, but if this doesn’t work, I shall keep you like a princess locked in the tower, at least till I can find someone to take the hinges off. But I’ll send food up, if you use your bed hangings to make a rope.”

Giggling at the thought of having Ross her prisoner and to keep him, begging that she couldn’t find a carpenter to come out. She slid the key and turned the lock and door opened and there sat Ross on the bed. Walking to him she placed the key on the stand.

“All’s well Ross, you can lock yourself in and escape at your will. Actually I never lock my door. It’s but a few hours till dawn, sleep in. I fear I’ve brought disorder to your life in such a short amount of time. But tomorrow is a day for rest and play. Anything you’d like to do, we will.”

Turning, she walked out the room, crossed the hall and entered her room. Already Garrick was there waiting to join her, but she saw Tabitha Bethia slip into Ross’ room. She started to go after the cat, but realized it would be intruding on Ross, and he could shoo the cat out and close the door.

Leaving her door open a bit, Demelza undressed and put on her oversized T-shirt and climbed in bed. The memory of Ross’ kiss lingered, and she licked her lips trying to retain any small part of him. Wicked she was to take advantage of him like that. Still her need to kiss this man rose like a hunger, and even now that single memory inflamed her desires.

As Ross undressed, he found a pair of clean briefs and pulled them on. While he anticipated no night time visit to the loo, just in case. Crawling into bed, for some reason he both wished to sleep and dream again of Demelza’s kiss and yet, realized that was unkind and discourteous. Still, in his dream her lips soft, her tongue, entering him. He wanted more, much more, but refrained out of respect.

Chapter Text

Chapter 10

A gentle kneading on his chest and low purr woke Ross. Again for a moment he tried to recall where he was and as he reached out to scratch the cat’s head, he remembered Nampara, the home of Demelza.

“Morning, I guess you are my wake up call. Seems I’ve slept well past my normal time again. What magic does the maid use?”

Rising, going to the bathroom, outside his door sat Garrick waiting. Quickly taking care of business, then dressing then headed down the stairs. Again Demelza met him with a full breakfast.

As they ate: “So, today is your day, I was thinking, perhaps we could ride the horses and at some point I must do a bit of shopping. I don’t expect you to come along, but you are certainly welcome. I usually go a little further than the village to replenish some items and I need some things for the horses. But perhaps you might simply stay and rest, consider the house yours.”

“I think a ride would be lovely and then if you would be my guest, I would like to go to Truro. I haven't been there since my return. And though the house where I grew up was sold, I think a ride by the old home, and if you wouldn’t mind, I have some things in storage and should at least check on them. I’d love to go, but I insist we go for a Sunday Roast. There’s a favorite pub I'd like to visit again. If it’s still open, my parents went there almost every Sunday.”

“Yes, that would be lovely. I haven’t been to Truro for several years now. Thank you for the offer. So, let’s ride!” Heading for the door.

Returning from their ride, as they put the horses in the pasture, Demelza called Garrick and led him towards the barn: “I’ll put him in one of the stalls, and though he eventually scrambles over, it gives me enough time to get away.”

“No, he comes with us, the pub allows dogs. Otherwise, I’m afraid he’ll never forgive me for taking you away from him.” Holding the door open for the dog to scramble in. “Just grab his lead.”

As they rode, Ross pointed out a number of places he knew from exploring, mines long played out, beaches, comments about villages, or particular areas. Yet, still a bit amazed he never encountered Nampara in his roaming and exploring the land. For a moment he still imagined somehow the estate and girl were whisked from another time and realm and would remain only temporarily and should he ever leave that place, search as he may, it would vanish forever from his sight. Yes, Grace still remained a part of him, recalling her stories. So for now, he must stay attached to Demelza to prevent her from vanishing into thin air.

Smiling at the memory of Grace and his home.

“So, if you don’t mind, I’d like to just drive past my old home, nostalgia more than anything. Like you at Nampara, this was where I knew home. Then a quick check of the storage unit, and then to our meal. After that the day belongs to you.”

Watching Ross and listening to him as he shared his knowledge of Cornwall excited her. Even his voice was seductive, but more how much he loved Cornwall. And his excitement as he suggested they take some day trips and visit other places like Tintagle, as well as St. Ives. As a child, when her parents brought them for the visit, they often went to visit the ancient monuments, any area surrounded in myth and mystery. She and Hugh would scramble about those stone sentinels and in the moment not concerned by anything. But, when her parents no longer felt she was a burden to just leave her with Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud for the whole of school holidays, they either dropped her off and continued on their journey, or even put her on the train and she arrived on her own. Only if Uncle Jud had the time might he take Hugh and her very early in the morning to a place and leave them for the day. The idea of returning with Ross, to see the land and hear his stories appealed to her. Was it the desire to just be with Ross, to possess his undivided attention or an interest in the lore and places? Ross, yes Ross, if that man wanted to spend the day counting pebbles on the beach or finding figures in the clouds, to spend her day with him or lie beside him, she reveled in that opportunity.

“All I require is to stock up the pantry, having you here inspires my desire to try some of my favorite recipes. It was Aunt Prudie who taught me my skillage. Cooking for one seems a waste, but I suppose you plan to leave soon.”

Suddenly the unspoken dread, Ross probably only anticipated a day or two at the most. Maybe he was only being kind to repay her for the room and meals. Might he even be planning to leave this evening. Her mind in a whirl, if they took all day, then surely he’d stay another night. Demelza realized her desire for him to linger surged through her body like a warm wave. She must convince him it was too far to drive after such a long day; instead rise early and beat the traffic. Yes, she’d promise him anything if only Ross might stay another night.

“And some things for the animals. Anything else we do is such a pleasure. Time spent with you satisfies me.”

Odd as she said the words, what did they actually mean? But too late to recall them now, she just turned to gaze out the window.

Her words, ‘plan to leave soon.’ As he drove into Cornwall, yes the initial plan, conduct the survey over the weekend, then leave on Sunday. A simple job, do a visual survey, collect a few measurements, return to the office, then write a report. Yet, as soon as he spent that first day with Demelza, the idea of leaving evaporated like the cool morning mists succumbing to the warmth of the sun. His impersonal intentions held no power over him compared to Demelza’s charms. But was she expecting him to leave? Still her last words: 'Time spent with you satisfies me.' Indeed time spent with her, well far from satisfied in one respect, rather, it deepened his desire, the hunger, the want, and yet, being with her filled an emptiness Ross had determined to keep hollow. Like an ancient artefact discovered whole, but full of cracks, it might shatter. So a need to preserve it for display, yet unable to contain anything without disintegrating. But, Demelza performed kintsugi. Like a sorceress of old, she saw him not as flawed, rather filling his cracks with gold to seam his broken heart and make it whole again, reforged.

“Initially, my plans were just for the weekend, and you have been so generous to allow me to stay these nights, feed me so well, and the company, well, like your Hugh, it’s perfect. But, after what I’ve seen, if you don’t mind, a few more days. I want to call Henshawe in the morning and see when he can come down. Also, if you’d allow me to take some of Hugh’s work to a few galleries, just to get an idea of what might be done. And, also, I want to have an evaluator come and I’d like to be here for that. But, I understand if you’d like me to leave. I can get a room at the pub. I don’t want to be a burden.”

“Corr no, I want you here with me. You have your own key and all. I was thinking I was keeping you here when you needed to go to other places. No, please don’t leave, well not until you want, you are welcome here.” A relief, Ross wanted to stay, at least till he completed his promises.

Chapter Text

Chapter 11

The next few miles spent in silence as if their token confessions of enjoying the company of the other somehow left exposed desires neither could own. Finally, Ross saw the road to his parent’s home and they arrived at the gate. Surprised to find a For Sale sign at the entrance to the drive, Ross parked and got out followed by Demelza and Garrick.

“I had no idea it was for sale again. And it looks as if the owners have already moved out. I think I’ll slip around to the back and have a look.”

Following Ross, he took a small public footpath just beyond the stone and thorn hedge wall and she went after.

At the corner of the wall Ross lifted the latch to the wooden gate and held it open for Demelza and Garrick. As they entered the garden Ross was struck, everything as he remembered. One of the selling points of the property was the garden, large with several buildings for storage, and so many flowers. He walked to one bed full of roses. Each bush Grace planted. She chose older varieties, preferring them to hybrids. ‘Those have no fragrance.’ She told him time and again.

Demelza lowered her nose to several and then smiled: “These smell lovely. Aunt Prudie loved her roses, I try to keep them growing. She told me to talk to them, to tell them how beautiful they were, and what a delight they bring. She talked to her plants all the time. I try, but sometimes forget. Maybe that’s why her plants grew so well and produced such beautiful flowers and even veg.” As she rose, Demelza whispered to the flowers.

“My Mum talked to her plants too. Perhaps these Cornish women knew some magic.”

Ross now recalled how he often heard Grace talking while in the garden, and when he went to see what she wanted, found her in deep conversation with her plants.

Another area, this one designed with a set of spiral beds, with a small gazebo in the center. This was filled with flowers and bushes that bloomed over the whole summer, no matter when something was in full bloom and a beautiful fragrance wafted over the area. Along some parts of the wall, fruit trees, some done in the cordon style, trained against a wall or fence or on wires between free-standing posts, others she used the espalier method, using a system of horizontal wires against a wall or fence. Grace wanted to try both, considering the espalier more ornamental than cordons, yet that method required more space and maintenance. And at the back a large tree, ancient with a swing. Walking over, Ross held it for Demelza. Slowly pulling it back he released it and she sailed a few feet.

“Push me Ross, let me fly high.”

Laughing, the swing at Nampara still hung from the tree at the back. Remembering, as a child she loved to swing, and Hugh determined to push her till she squealed. The next moment, she felt his hands grab the ropes and pull her above his head, held for a second then released her. This time, she flew higher and squealed. After a few more pushes, Ross grabbed the ropes and stopped the motion of the swing.

“Thank you Ross, I love to swing, it’s like flying. But better if someone else pushes you. Who pushed you, your Mum?”

Smiling at the memory of Grace in her garden.

“As a little boy, yes, but truly she loved to swing like you, and my Dad would push her till she squealed, much like you just did. Looking at the garden he could imagine that any minute he Mum would come out of the house, wearing a large floppy hat, gloves, carrying a basket full of twine, twist ties, shears, trowels, and even a variety of spoons of all sizes for digging. She loved her garden and that it remained both surprised and heartened him. As long as this garden existed, so did Grace. He felt the tears fill his eyes and turned to look across the field behind, full of cattle today.

Approaching the house, nothing seemed changed. With a thought, he rolled the large pot full of flowers aside, and there, the key to a side door, rarely used. The memory of making a copy of that key and hiding it under a pot so large only a very strong man might even shift it a little. As the furthest door from his parents bedroom, he often used it to let himself in when he arrived home well beyond his curfew.

Smiling at Demelza; “Perhaps a bit of breaking and entering?”

Her laugh, a consent of his trespass, he led her to the almost hidden door on the wall side of the house.

Placing the key in the lock, a turn, and it opened. Surprised that the new owners never replaced the lock on this door. However, all keys to all doors were turned over and perhaps knowing that the owners were either dead or out of the country gave the new owners a feeling of security.

Stepping inside, all the shades drawn and the rooms empty of any furniture, Ross thought it cold. Grace kept a very tidy house, but she also decorated it with art and antiques. Much of the furniture and possessions were passed down through several generations of her and his father’s families. And other pieces she found attending auctions and Grace routinely supported local artists. Much he kept and put into storage, unable to sell or give away his memories and held on to when he sold the house. Now seeing his home so empty left a yearning to visit those artefacts of his former life, to again connect to his parents, his youth, his love. Leading Demelza through, he pointed out each room, lingering in the kitchen; so many days after school spent sitting at the table doing his homework while Grace prepared the evening meal. She always gave him a treat, fancy sandwiches, biscuits, and fairy cakes. Ross was her beloved child. Only one other child had his mother born and the baby died not long after. At six, Ross remembered his parents' grief, but barely recalled anything about his brother other than his name, Claude Anthony. That and the memory of how devastated his parents were.

Ross turned and went up the stairs to his old room. Pushing the door open, he was suddenly a child again. Yet today, all of his possessions gone, taken as his mum often threatened to do if he refused to do his chores. Walking in Ross closed his eyes and thought of the last night he slept here. How many years ago now, four years since his father died. He returned home for those few days to deal with the aftermath of suddenly becoming an orphan, though a grown man, the pain no less intense. He reached and pulled down the Murphy Bed. His mother had it installed, insisting the rooms were small and she wanted him to have a large play area. Sitting on the bed, he looked around, there just inside the door of his room Demelza with Garrick stretched out beside her. She smiled at him, perhaps he reminded her of Hugh.

“Come, join me, not as lovely as your featherbed, but it’s quite a nice bed.”

As soon as he spoke, Ross cringed. Had he just invited this girl to join him on his childhood bed? What would she imagine, he was attempting to seduce her? And with such a banal line. No, should he decide to beguile this girl, it would not be in such a tawdry method. Rather, Demelza deserved to be courted, adored, and charmed. And yet that exact reverence failed to secure Elizabeth. Rather, the more he pursued her, the cooler Elizabeth remained. But then Elizabeth required marriage before consummation. Though he burned to know her, Elizabeth remained chaste. Even their last night together, she offered only her appreciation for his professed love. Countering, she inquired as to why he should consider that she render up to him the only gift she might offer to her husband, and all because he decided to leave. Surely, if he truly loved her, would he not want to marry her? But what sort of life might she face married to a man more interested in spending months and months away? 'No, Ross I cannot sacrifice to you what I promised myself to yield only to my husband. If you cannot understand that, then you do not respect me.' Said as she held his hand and stroked his curls.

And as Ross left her, Elizabeth turned to Francis who wanted a wife, a home, and offered his unconditional love. All Elizabeth ever wanted, and something he seemed incapable of providing. Since their one visit to call upon him in the hospital, Ross had not seen either. Unable to establish that childhood camaraderie with Francis who now possessed the woman he loved or endure the knowledge that Elizabeth chose another to fulfill her dreams and share her body. But to invite Demelza to join him on his childhood bed, how lame and simple she must think him.

Seeing Ross where he grew up reminded Demelza of her family's home. Warm, full of love, devoted parents, save for his lack of siblings, she and Ross seemed much alike. With his invitation, Demelza went in and sat beside him.

“It’s a lovely home Ross. Reminds me of mine, but my parents and brothers still live there. Would you want to live here again?”

“No, this is the past, without my parents, it’s just a house. I was happy when they were here, filled with love, then it was my home. But, for that you need someone who wants to stay put, and I seem unable to offer that in a relationship.”

Relieved that Demelza took his invitation to join him on his bed as just an offer to sit.

Such a confession from Ross. She understood some people needed to wander and experience the world out there, while others found what they required within a much smaller sphere. She and Hugh were such people, homebodies. Though she suspected Hugh only because he feared to embarrass others or himself and found the world out there too cruel. But that Ross craved adventure, she understood that desire also.

“I doubt that you lack bringing anything in a relationship, you just need to find the one who understands your desires and passions. We all have them, we just need to find that soulmate. Surely the right woman is out there, just waiting for you to find her.”

Placing her arm around Ross and resting her head on his shoulder as she often did for Hugh or her brothers when they were having a bad day. But this act, the feeling went beyond offering comfort and she longed for him to turn his face to hers and kiss her. Knowing the folly of such a thought, she stood and offered her hand to Ross. He rose and returned the bed to its frame. With a last look, Ross closed the door. Yes, this was a wonderful home, but for a family, plenty of room for children.

Returning the key to its hiding place, they walked around to the front garden.

Beside the door, Demelza saw a wooden sign ‘The Cuckoo's Nest’; “Is that the name of your house?”

Pausing; “No, Mum named it ‘Cockedge’ as it’s bounded on all sides by a trimmed thorn hedge. I suppose the new owners weren’t keen on that name. However, The Cuckoo’s Nest’ hardly seems an improvement. Surely anyone who knows the myth of Zeus and the practice of the cuckoo, man or bird leaving his child to be raised by an unsuspecting cuckold wouldn’t name a home that.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 12

Leaving his childhood home, Ross drove to the storage facility. Taking the key from the ring, he opened one of his two units. Inside, jammed with pieces of furniture and a hodgepodge of boxes. Ross went in, selected a box marked pictures and opened it. Within it a range of paintings, all by local artists, who captured the wild beauty of Cornwall. Moving to another box, simply marked Mum, Ross paused before opening it. Inside he found Grace’s beautiful wooden jewelry box, adorned with mother of pearl inlay. Pausing, knowing what this box held, all the pieces she inherited from her mum, and items given to her over the years and his memory of her wearing each piece. One a handmade pin, this he gave to her for Mother’s Day when he was seven. She wore it every Mother’s Day and told him it was her favorite piece. Also, the various pieces of jewelry his father gave Grace each year for their anniversary. And in a box her wedding ring. Removing it, he held it up to the light, such a simple circle of gold, carved with intricate spirals. His father had it made for their wedding, saying Grace was as complicated and beautiful as this.

Demelza approached and looked at all the jewelry. “These are lovely Ross, but perhaps you might find a better place to store them than in here. Do you have a box at the bank? Or some other place, more secure? You should have these with you, so important to hold on to the things of those we love, loved.”

She picked up the pin he made for Grace all those years ago. “This is my favorite piece. Did you make it for her?”

Watching Demelza as she held the pin. “No, no bank box. I suppose I should though. I’ll take these along today and find a secure place. I could not bear to part with these, Mum wanted me to give them to my wife and maybe a daughter. My Mum would have loved a granddaughter but as that isn’t my future, I’ll consider what to do with them later.”

Yet, as he held his Mum’s wedding ring, Ross remembered, he didn’t offer Elizabeth Grace’s emerald engagement ring. Even for Elizabeth he couldn’t bear to part with them. Now, he wondered would these treasured pieces sit in a bank vault till he died? Certainly selling his mum’s jewelry seemed disrespectful, and something unimaginable. But, who to give it to.

To Demelza his declaration of never taking a wife, seemed more a disappointment of expectation than aspiration.

“Don’t be hasty Ross, you’re young, surely you will meet someone who loves you, and perhaps you might eventually love her in return, even if not at first.”

Opening a few more boxes and looking through the contents, Ross found the few toys he’d saved. Looking at them now, he wondered what made him want to keep these? Yet, something in each, a gift from his parents, grandparents, even cousin Verity. It was the person who gave it, not the toy which meant more to him. Lifting a teddy bear, he could never recall not seeing it in his room. Grace told him that Joshua bought it before he was born, fully expecting a girl. And, as a toddler, he slept with it every night.

Looking around at the remains of his life, before he lost everything, Ross slumped. Surely others lost parents, forfeited the love of their life, lived alone, why was he so fixated on being a miserable sod. Suddenly he realized Demelza was standing beside him, her arm around his shoulder, unerringly knowing he craved that human touch. She reached for the teddy, and held it to her nose.

“I can smell perfume, your mum’s?”

Demelza wanted to cradle Ross and let him release his pain, but refrained. She must let him decide.

“Yes, she had it with her during her last days, holding it through the pain, during the respite that sleep brought, and as she passed, holding Joshua’s hand, and mine, with the teddy lying upon her breast.” With that Ross again began to cry.

Sinking beside Ross, Demelza pulled his head to her chest and cradled him. Refraining from saying anything, Demelza realized this weekend exposed old traumas, not healed, just deep, ragged festering wounds, unseen and painful for both of them. Never had she revealed so much about the hurt of losing Hugh, and she realized Ross too had hid his pain. Yet in their coming together, something in each connected with the other, and they shared their grief. Pulling him close, she kissed the top of his head.

Raising his eyes to look into hers, Demelza’s face now tearstained: “Not a very good host. Let’s put these things away and close this till another time.”

“Yes, but bring the jewelry and perhaps the teddy bear, I think he’s tired of being stored in a dark unit, he needs light and love.” Cradling the bear. “Someday you’ll give this to your first child. A lovely tradition of your father to you to your child. Traditions are what bond a family.”

Ross looked at Demelza, what an optimistic faith in the future in spite of the knock life delivered in taking Hugh from her. Locking the door to the storage unit, Ross carried the jewelry box and Demelza carried the teddy.

“I’m starving, there’s a pub that once sold a lovely Sunday Roast, it might be rubbish now, but it’s where we went many Sundays. I’m not even sure it’s still open. But, it’s not far.”

“Sounds lovely, and yes I’m starved, and more for something not prepared by my own hand for a change. I don’t believe I’ve been out for a Sunday Roast since.” The words died on her tongue, since Hugh died. For even though her parents went most Sundays, that and other simple pleasures, felt empty and disrespectful knowing Hugh might no longer share in them. But today, for the first time, with Ross and his heartache, she wanted to lessen his pain and Demelza realized in doing that hers too was eased. For though she shed tears for Hugh with Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud, and now alone, however now sharing with Ross, these tears burned less and seemed more a balm.

Chapter Text

Chapter 13

As they entered Truro, Ross explained; “The pub, the Rising Sun, it’s over two-hundred years old. And it’s in a quiet, historical quarter, on a medieval route heading East, leading out of Truro. For years, we came here for our Sunday Roast. My Mum loved the food and how it was decorated, more like a lounge in a home.”

The memories flooded back as he drove through the small lanes and pointed out the view to the cathedral, the various historical buildings. Though the city edged close, perched at the top of the hill, the immediate area had an almost rural village atmosphere. Also, glancing at Garrick, the pub welcomed dogs, or had; hopefully it still did, otherwise they’d be doing a picnic.

As Ross parked the Rover, Demelza put the lead on Garrick and looked around. Though in the middle of the city, the immediate neighborhood retained a feel of a village. The parking lot looked busy and they hadn’t thought to book; but there was a table at the back, in a corner, Ross held the chair for Demelza as she sat. Another reminder of Hugh, always a gentleman when they went out in public, holding the chair for his mum and then for her.

Ross placed their orders, brought their drinks, and then they sat, each trying to look around the other, focusing on things, the pictures on the wall, the view from the windows, anything except gazing at each other. The recent examination of Ross’ family home, sorting the bits and bobs of his past in storage, spawned an awkward atmosphere. One best mused over in a more private setting. Demelza appreciated the shared pain, each the loss of someone loved. For her, Hugh, and without him to worry about, to ensure he lived his life at Nampara where he was safe and comfortable. She felt the loss, not just of him, but of her future, hers so bound to his. And Ross, the love of his life, a less eternal and somehow more ordinary loss in some respects, yet still as painful. The woman he wanted for his wife, but she rejected him and it set him adrift, with only pain to fill his life. The loss of those whom you planned to live your life with, that was different than the death of a parent. In taking his life, deliberately or accidentally Hugh took her future. And the woman, in rejecting Ross, took crushed his future. Both now had things, but wanted more, she wanted someone to love and Ross, he wanted who he loved.

Staring at the walls to avoid looking directly at Demelza, Ross thought, what did she now want, without Hugh? For himself, he seemed determined to desire Elizabeth, an eternal hope of her return to him. Yet, as selfish as that aspiration might be, the possibility existed. But Hugh, in death, removed any prospect. With life there was hope, but Demelza accepted and she had only her grief.

Looking at Garrick, curled beside Demelza, his head on her foot.

“Glad they still allow dogs, otherwise your promised meal would become a stop at the nearest shop, and then a picnic instead. Not a bad idea, but not sure my spots are as breathtaking as the cove at Nampara. But, he’s too important to you to abandon him in the Rover while we enjoy our meal.”

“Corr, you spoil him worse than me. Garrick knows his place, and he listens, but he was such a little thing when I found him, probably the runt and abandoned to die. I bottle fed him, and he was never far from my sight. Still a secluded spot, just you and me, and well Garrick, be all the view I need.”

She felt her cheeks flush, what had she just said to this man. Did she want to be the woman who helped him move on? Avoiding looking at Ross, Demelza smiled at the dog, who seemed to know when he was the topic of conversation and gave a languid wag of his tale, closed his eyes and slept.

The food arrived and conversation became praise for the food. Each slipped morsels of their meat to Garrick, and like kids breaking the rules giggled.

After the meal, Ross insisted on a pudding. “Shall I bring the board?”

Nodding, Demelza watched him walk away from the table. When he returned they bent their heads over it. “I think the sticky toffee pudding, one of my favorites.” Ross grinned; “And you?”

“For me the ginger steamed pudding. Hopefully it’s full of suet and really steamed. Aunt Prudie made the best. But she was an amazing cook.”

When the server brought the puddings, she placed the sticky toffee in front of Demelza and the ginger steamed pudding in front of Ross. “Well, we should sample each at least.” Ross took a spoonful of the steamed pudding. “Delicious, and yes suet. How is my sticky toffee?”

Taking a spoonful; “Yes, delicious.” Then licking the spoon.

Exchanging, they ate their own.

“The last bite, Demelza scooped and offered it to Ross. “A tradition, Hugh and I gave each other the last bite of our pudding.” Holding the spoon before him.

“Wonderful tradition.” As he scooped his last spoonful and they fed each other.

As they went out to the Rover, opening the door for Demelza, a voice beckoned: “Ross, is that you?”

Turning, Ross stiffened, there beautiful, smiling, eternal Elizabeth coming towards him.

“Ross, I can’t believe it’s you here, why didn’t you call, what are you doing in Cornwall? Francis thought you were in Bristol, but I imagined you were off on one of your adventures halfway around the world.”

By now Elizabeth was holding Ross’ left hand.

Demelza realized here was the woman Ross so ardently loved, and in the moment thought, she is beautiful. But looking at Ross, she saw him transformed. Ross could not take his eyes off of this woman. His look, one of a dying man receiving a reprieve. Adoration, desire, and pain as he gazed at her. This was the woman who Ross loved and who broke his heart; Demelza needed no one to tell her, the evidence in his demeanor to her sudden arrival proved that. Backing away she saw a man approaching, reaching the woman, he put his arm around her waist, clearly taking possession of what was his.

“Ross, I can’t believe it. Are you back in Cornwall? We were just speaking about you, what was it yesterday, or Friday, weren’t we my dear?”

Demelza saw Ross look at the man, hesitate and then: “Francis, I’m only here for a few days, just a very minor job and then back to Bristol as soon as I can get away, and I am joining another dig later in the autumn. I hadn’t expected to still be here, otherwise I’d have called. But, this was nothing more than a flying visit to do a job. Been held up with some unexpected requirements from the client.”

Listening to Ross’ words, ‘a little job, held up, unexpected requirements, the client’ she realized Ross had little interest in her, D. Carne was a job, one that came with more complications than interest. Yes, Ross was in love with this woman and all else paled when compared to her.

The man turned to look at her. “Who is this Ross? Someone you met on one of your adventures?”

“No one, no, I mean, this is Demelza, she is the client and we just came out for a quick bite to eat. I only met her Friday. It’s her place, she requested an assessment, Henshawe saw it as a way to get me out of the office, so I got it dumped in my lap. Should have been a quick job, but some other issues came up, but I will be leaving soon, in a day or two.”

Talking fast, sounding like he was making excuses, unsure what to say. Yet simply yearning to walk off with Elizabeth and leave everyone behind.

The man smiled at her; “Hello Demelza. I’m Francis, Francis Poldark, Ross is my cousin, though we were more like brothers growing up. And, this is my wife Elizabeth.”

“Demelza Carne. Yes, Ross is very kind to bring me here.”

Unsure what else to say or offer, the three of them seemed to be locked in a strange ritual dance. Ross clearly could not keep his eyes off of Elizabeth though she was married to his cousin. And the man, Francis, his arm tightly around his wife like a prized possession who feared Ross might abscond with if given a chance. The woman continued to hold Ross’ hand, but turned and smiled at her.

“Demelza, what a fascinating name. Ross, how kind of you to take your young client out for a meal. But then kindness towards others, such a genteel habit of yours. This pub was one of our favorite places when we were young. He was always such a romantic back then, weren’t you Ross? All those memories, are those what brought you back here?”

Ross heard everything Elizabeth said, but nothing made sense. This is why he’d avoided coming down to Cornwall, the thought of encountering Elizabeth. And now as their chance meeting unfolded he realized how unprepared he was to see her again. Yes, the wound was still open and raw, and seeing Elizabeth with Francis was like salt being rubbed in it.

“Ross, do you know your childhood home is for sale again? I rode by there a few weeks ago and saw the estate agent sign. I told Francis, I always loved being there and thought it would be perfect for us, especially now. And, since it’s so near where Francis grew up, we are putting in an offer. Isn’t that exciting? We will be taking over your childhood home.”

The woman briefly looked at her husband, but still held Ross’ hand and smiled at him.

“Really, you are going to buy my parent’s home?”

Disbelief at what Elizabeth just told him. Recalling, for several years, they all spent many evenings at his parent's home. When Grace passed, his father often retreated into his study and ignored everything else.

Francis kept looking towards Demelza as if he wanted to include her in the conversation, but couldn’t find a way.

“Really my dear, they were leaving, and we have a table booked, we must let them go on about their business. I’m sure they have things to do. They look as if we’ve interrupted something very personal. We mustn’t keep them from their plans. A lovely meal out and what’s next, a bit of fun for you and Demelza? Where was it Ross used to take you my dear, for long walks up on the moors? Good times, eh Ross? So good to see you, we’ll be in touch, but hopefully within a week your parent’s home will be ours. Elizabeth has spoken of nothing else since she saw the for sale sign. We’ve had several showings with the estate agent. My wife is looking forward to creating a family home. And, well, we’ve not told anyone, so you are the first to know, Elizabeth is expecting, I’m going to be a father. She can’t wait to decorate a nursery. Elizabeth has everything she ever wanted, and as you must know, I’m the luckiest man to have her for my wife.”

With the secret shared and reinforcing his claim of possessing Elizabeth, Francis smiled at Demelza. “My dear, so lovely to meet you. Elizabeth is planning a large garden party and I hope you’ll join us. We shall insist that Ross bring you once we’re settled.”

Pulling Elizabeth’s hand from Ross’, Francis guided his wife away.

Ross continued to stare at Elizabeth, as she walked away, now holding Francis’ hand. Not a glance back at him, until they reached the door to the pub, then for an instant, she turned towards him, mouthed a kiss, then disappeared into the pub with Francis.

Feeling dumbstruck at seeing Elizabeth and more that she and Francis were expecting a child, Ross grimaced with a new pain to his heart. As Francis and Elizabeth disappeared into the pub, Ross turned and realized Demelza had backed away from him. With her keen insight she knew this woman was far more than the wife of his cousin. Yes, his behavior, in awe of Elizabeth, as faithful today as when they began dating and with his demeanor, so apparent. Demelza realized it and though she knew nothing of that story, she sussed his heart.

Embarrassed and callow. “Well that was a surprise, seeing them here and hearing they were planning to purchase my old home. And expecting.”

Unsure what to say, so many feelings swirled in his mind. Unlocking the door, he called to Garrick, but the dog, sensitive to Demelza’s every mood, hesitated waiting for a cue from his mistress.

“Where to now miladay?” Hoping to lighten the mood.

“Really Ross you’ve been that kind, but if you are just staying out of some sense of obligation to me, well, I don’t want to keep you from your real work and future plans.”

The words, ‘I don’t want to keep you from your real work’ slipped out cold. Yet, what had each imagined, a day or two to conduct the initial survey, but now work seemed to go on for several more. Ross had been extremely kind, but now it was obviously a professional courtesy only.

Her words, normally so approving, seemed more an accusation as he struggled to recall what he said to Elizabeth. An indifferent attitude, dismissing his reason for being here as just a job that took longer than expected. How cruel that might have sounded to someone like Demelza, so young, guileless in her appreciation for all he promised. And yet in front of Elizabeth he offered his visit as nothing more than a job which ran over.

“I’m so sorry, I forgot my manners, seeing Elizabeth, hearing of their plans to buy my family’s home, and the news of the baby, a bit of a shock. Please forgive me.”

Watching Demelza’s face as he tried to explain. But what to say, a pathetic; ‘please understand, you see I ran into the woman I love, learned that the house where I grew up was destined to become her home with her husband, my cousin, and she is now expecting his child. Oh and I am not over Elizabeth.’ Yes, exactly how to explain his feelings and behavior. Really there was nothing to explain as the three of them made decisions and two of them moved on with their lives. Yet wave after wave of pain cascaded over him as he imagined Francis now possessing everything he held dear. Before he left, he offered to move Elizabeth into Cockedge. Suggesting she’d have the home she so desired, but she refused, it wasn’t a house she wanted but rather a commitment, a husband, one who would be with her, to be a family. And from a man who would be there to love and take care of her. And the thought that Elizabeth was to bear Francis a child. What should be a joy to celebrate his cousin’s future, only dashed any fantasy that Elizabeth might one day come back to him. Anything he could offer sounded selfish, crude, and irresponsible. Still Demelza realized it was his words that had offended, ‘held up with some unexpected requirements from the client’ not even using her name as if he was embarrassed to be seen with her.

Sheepishly he smiled at Demelza and clucked to Garrick. “He seems to not want to go, does he wish to stay here?” Stupid words, to avoid dealing with his feelings.

Observing Ross, he now displayed the countenance of a misbehaving child who imagines he can use his winsome ways to be forgiven.

“Come on Garrick, let’s go, I think Ross is ready, we mustn’t keep him waiting.” With that the dog bounded into the backseat. As Demelza climbed in Ross tried to offer his hand, but she ignored it and hopped in.

“The nearest superstore, I won’t keep you long, I promise.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 14

Pulling out of the parking lot, both were silent. For Ross trying to process the encounter; Elizabeth as beautiful as ever, the warmth of her hand clasping his, her eyes focused on him, the fragrance of her perfume, he replayed it over and over like a favorite refrain. How often had they stood together, speaking with others just in the same wont, the two of them, intent as one. Yet, a glaring aberration, instead of turning and walking away together, her hand slipped from his and she chose Francis.

Focused on the views as they drove along, Demelza observed the passion and love Ross still held for Elizabeth Poldark, the wife of his cousin. And, sussed how this woman still required Ross, at least his adoration. All under the watchful scrutiny of her husband. Francis knew the old attraction and attachment remained for both his wife and cousin; each as captivated, Elizabeth for Ross and Ross for Elizabeth. Within a trice, a man capable of surviving a murder attempt succumbed to the mere presence of this woman. What it must be to wield such power over others. And, yet, in truth, it was the cool dismissal Ross offered of his presence with her. The words ‘the client, only met her Friday, a way to get me out of the office, dumped in my lap.’

A few miles further and when they reached the store. “I’ll be as quick as I can. And Garrick knows he’s not allowed in, he’ll be fine in the Rover.”

“If Garrick will be OK, might I join you?”

Suddenly wanting the Demelza of smiles and ebullience back, not the one he’d wounded by his stupid words.

“Of course, I just need to pick up some fresh fruits and veg for the coming week and a few other items. I was planning to cook some meals while you were stuck at Nampara, but I see now, you really need to return to Bristol. Still, I still need fresh provisions, I don’t tend to go out often. And I don’t want to keep you longer than you desire.”

How accusing she heard the words. As if he’d promised something because he was genuinely interested in her and only now did she realize it was all just part of the job. Silly goose, she thought, of course it was just for the job. Keep the client satisfied, and this one knows nothing, so she needs the man to guide her. Her cheeks flamed again, this time in anger at herself.

“Thank you Ross, in truth this is my first journey out for anything other than groceries and I appreciate your time.”

“I am excited to work on this with you, please know that. This is precisely why I studied history and went into archaeology. And working so close to my childhood home, in Cornwall, a place I love so much. And joining a dig, that is my plan for the late autumn and winter. I’ve discussed an opportunity with a bloke I know from my years at Oxford.”

Suddenly explaining, or trying to, of course this initially began as just a job, and yet before the presence of Elizabeth he wanted to do these things for Demelza.

Why had he run into Elizabeth today, learned of their plans to buy his family’s home, and of the pregnancy? He needed to be alone to process all that, to mourn, to grieve, to, to, to, what? He had his opportunity to possess Elizabeth and yet let her go, so sure she would wait. She loved him, but not enough. But had he loved her enough? And now, the woman he loved had the life she asked him to provide, but with his cousin. He had no one to blame but himself. But, he couldn’t share that with Demelza. Elizabeth must remain his secret.

As Demelza selected her items, Ross maintained a discrete distance, following Demelza, craving to again know that complete trust she first offered him. To rewind the last 30 minutes and know nothing of Elizabeth, nothing of their plan to buy his house, of her to bear Francis a child. Yes, to regain that feeling of contentment and even an appetite for another. But in an instant, Elizabeth gazing at him, her hand embracing his, her voice calling his name, and once again he became her thrall. He must make up for his churlish behavior to Demelza. Perhaps if he just explained that he was still in love with a woman married to his cousin and already pregnant with that man’s child. Hardly a way to win back the respect of this young woman, certainly not Demelza.

As they reached the produce, Ross selected several bags of apples and carrots for the horses. Slipping down another aisle, he selected a big box of dog treats, then found a small alarm clock. No more sleeping late. The last aisle, the bakery section and he selected two cakes. While homemade was better, he wanted to contribute something. He remembered how his mum always took a dish when she visited friends or family and a treat when she went to ride. 'Shared food, between other people or beasts, builds trust. You have the power, show that you care.' Grace had a way of looking at the world; would that he possessed more of Grace.

At the checkout, Demelza offered to put his items in with her. Shaking his head, Ross went through another till, paid, and they left the store.

“I hope you don’t mind, these are for the horses and these for Garrick. I suppose I should have asked if you allow them treats. I remembered my Mum always shared them and well, if you don’t, I can eat the apples and carrots, be good for me. The dog treats, not sure.”

“No, treats are allowed. I’ve been restricting them with you here, I didn't want you to think I spoil them, but I do.”

Talking about the animals smoothed the tension. As they rode, Demelza considered her behavior. In truth Ross had been nothing but kind, above and beyond any necessary attention to a client. Maybe because she was young and on her own Ross felt obligated to offer more than a basic assessment with the results sent within four to six weeks. Thank you for your custom. And, for that she did appreciate him. It was a foolish notion to expect him to care for her especially as he was obviously still in love with that woman. Her imagined fondness he offered. She had been unfair, silly, and without any encouragement from this man, save kindness. They only just met, and while these two days provided the much needed relief from her loneliness and a respite from the grief, Ross Poldark was just the person who drove up the lane. She had invested too much meaning in his professional attention. Her Mum always said, ‘Some day Demelza, some day, you will meet the man who drives you crazy. I hope I am there to see that. You grew up surrounded by nothing but boys, brothers and a cousin, so as the only girl, the whole family adored and spoiled you. But some day, your prince will come, and he might not be as adoring as what you’re used to.’ Perhaps it was just the timing and certainly the look of this man. She had read too much in his grief and a bit too taken with his attention.

Turning she smiled at Ross.

“I know you said you planned to stay a few days, and I do appreciate that, but if you need to go or just want to get away from here, please don’t feel obligated. Just know, you have your key, it is yours and Nampara is now your home whenever you feel the need to come.”

Suddenly saying this, expressing the truth of her feelings eased the hurt she felt.

Ross heard her words, in a few minutes she returned to the young girl so kind and full of light.

“Thank you Demelza, but truly I do want to stay, and if you don’t mind, at Nampara. I confess it’s been a bit of a shock today.”

He meant to continue, seeing Elizabeth, but his heart ached, and he wasn’t sure if he could say her name out loud without being reduced, in what his pride, and expose his broken heart.

“I’d like to stay and maybe tomorrow we can take some of Hugh’s drawings to a few galleries in St. Ives. I’d also like to take them to Bath, but that takes longer than you are normally away from the animals. Still, maybe an early morning drive, arrive as soon as they open, I can get you on the train back, have your vehicle at the station, a long day, but if you think Garrick and the horses can manage without you. Or, if you trust me, I can take them, and of course ensure they are returned. But, if we can have copies of some of the pieces, I am certain there is a small return to be made on them. And, I need to discuss with Henshawe about local antique dealers. We can have them come in and assess the items you might like to part with. Shouldn’t take more than a few days. And, I think Henshawe will be coming out to see your fogou, and we’ll need to arrange getting local carpenters and such. We have lists, we can go and speak with them, have the ones you prefer come out and do their own assessment. I’d like to be here for that. And, those places I wanted to visit, I want to see Tintagel again and some others sites up on the moors, and with someone who truly loves the land, well, the experience is far more pleasing. So, if you wouldn't mind a picnic and some days out.”

Ross realized in spite of the words he used as he stood enthralled before Elizabeth, he did want to stay and spend time with Demelza. Over the past two days, being at Nampara and the opportunity with Demelza provided a new look at the world. And, he fully intended to call Tholly and get a position on that dig. Out of Cornwall and away from Elizabeth, Francis, and their growing family maybe he could finally find an acceptance of what might have been but now would never be.

All the tension between them melted. “

Grab Garrick one of those treats. Let him know, it’s from me. I want him to trust me.”

Laughing, Demelza reached for the bag and took out a treat.

“Here you go Garrick, Ross wants to steal you away from me. Thinks you can be won over just for a few special nibbles. That all sounds lovely and yes. I just need to take Wednesday and meet with a woman who wants to breed her mare to Taranis. I want to make sure she’ll do good by the creature. She lives not far from Nampara, like myself, recently moved to Cornwall, but she also has family here.”

“That sounds like a fun day, and if you don’t mind, I’d love to come along.”

By now they were near the farm, and this time, without any prompts, Ross turned onto the road to Nampara.

Driving across the cow grate, Ross released a deep sigh of relief and realized within the confines of Nampara, the outside world ceased. Whatever demons pursued him could not reach him here. Parking beside the other Rover, Ross realized they were identical, year and model. Like a lifetime pair, perhaps they began life on the same assembly line, sold at the same dealer. A bit of whimsy, something his Mum could spin into a story, what might she title it, 'Two Rovers Come Home?' Without speaking, Ross fell in beside Demelza and they brought the horses into the barn. Leaving Demelza to feed and secure them for the night, Ross grabbed the groceries from the Rover, and used his key to open the door. As he turned the tumbler, another impulse struck him and he whispered; “Open sesame” and hearing the solid click, smiled, yes Nampara was magical.

Placing the bags on the counter, he removed the items and began putting them away. Setting the kettle on, by the time Demelza arrived with Garrick; “Ready for a cuppa?”

Tea tray made, they went into the lounge and sat at opposite ends of the sofa.

“What would you like to do this evening? There's telly, or a game or perhaps you want some time to yourself and just read. Been some time since I spent an evening entertaining. Usually, Aunt Prudie knitted or read, sometimes we watched a show. Hugh and I played games or went for walks or he might draw while I read to him. At home, the telly is always on for the boys and we played games as a family. But I’m out of practice entertaining another.”

Truly, she felt at a loss of what to do.

“Actually a walk sounds lovely. Where to? I feel as if I’ve been here since time began, but it’s only been two days. But, a bit of walk, learn more about Namapara, and stretch my legs. My doctors think it’s a good exercise.

Chapter Text

Chapter 15

Finishing their tea, Demelza rummaged in the kitchen and on the way out grabbed her camera, a canvas bag, a lead, and offered Ross a torch. Quickly, Garrick took his place between them.

“Shall we go inland? There is a public footpath, not many know or use it, but it’s a lovely walk, just too far to carry on, as ends at a connecting road, we will have to double back. But, might see some hedgehogs, or a fox, hence the lead. Garrick listens, but does get excited and wants to play. Can’t say as the other animals take kindly to his attention.”

“Demelza, this is your patch, I trust you and will follow you anywhere.”

Closing the door, they went behind the house and climbed over the low section of the wall. With the sun behind casting long shadows of each, Ross thought this was what he loved, just being out on the land, exploring. Elizabeth endured it, but preferred dinners out, days spent shopping looking at furniture or she modeling the latest season’s fashions, and attending parties. While being in her presence made him happy, the time felt tedious and without value.

“So, do you have another surprise for me this evening or is it strictly a walk?”

“Just a walk, I have nothing else to offer you. Seems you have everything I want or need and I possess nothing you might find enchanting. But, being out on the land, settles me, ensures I sleep well at night. Aunt Prudie always said fresh air and walking makes you healthy. But, if we’re lucky, there is a range of animals we might chance upon. The bats will soon be out and not far is a den where foxes raise their kits, plenty of rabbits about, as well as stoats, and other animals you almost never see unless they cross your path on the run or for those who have the patience to sit quietly. Hugh had that, he could sit and draw or just observe and was always rewarded. But, if we’re lucky we’ll find a hedgehog. I’ve brought along some of the treats I leave for them.”

“Do you love all animals, Demelza?” Ross considered how she reminded him of Grace.

“Yes, I do. Now, see right over here.” Demelza stooped and parted a small opening in the hedge.

Kneeling beside Demelza, Ross peered in. A wood pile of different size sticks formed a small shelter in this section of the hedgerow. And there, tiny footprints indicated hedgehogs.

“Did you build this?”

“No, my last summer here with Hugh, we went out one day, found these places and he constructed five of these at different points along the hedge. The garden is full of them, in places to keep them away from the machinery and offering some protection. This one is the nearest to the garden and I like to visit and leave some bits of food. Today, I have some soft fruits about to go off. But, in the winter I bring a variety of things for them to eat. Hedgehogs were Hugh’s favorite. I said because he was a hedgehog, shy, prickly, but adorable.”

“Interesting, what animal am I?”

Ross looked at her profile, tiny tendrils of red gold curls escaping her loose bun.

“You, not sure I know you well enough to define which animal you might be Ross. Perhaps a Giant Panda or a platypus, but the more I suss you, I would say the Beast of Bodmin Moor. Yes, that is the creature you have the hallmarks of.”

Smiling as she placed bits of fruit around the opening in the hedge.

“Hmm, not sure how I feel about being described as a platypus; they aren’t as nice as they seem. Now a Giant Panda, more cuddly, however, the Beast of Bodmin Moor, why ever that one?”

“Well, yes, Giant Pandas are cuddly and playful, a platypus such a combination of qualities, unique though, and that be you, but actually you are the Beast of Bodmin Moor, well, because that creatures is so dark and mysterious, and that’s you. And more it’s rare, never captured, always on the prowl, never satisfied, and probably never will be. Yes, that is the animal you most resemble.”

And as she thought, well, captured once, but now doomed to roam Cornwall, alone, without your soulmate.

“I suppose I can take that as a compliment as well as a Giant Panda, still not sure about the platypus.”

Unable to resist, Ross reached and stroked her hair.

For a moment, Demelza enjoyed the connection they shared, but realized she was letting her fancy run away with her again. This was simply a typical gesture everyone who knew her did, trying to control her wayward hair, as if by doing that, they recast her with dignity. Rising, she walked on. Pointing out where her land ended, defined here by a road, she cut across the field. They only spoke as she stopped to put out more food or when she saw a fox or other creature.

Finally Demelza turned: “We can go back, otherwise it will take another hour or more to make a full circle. And you’ve had a shock today.”

Stopping and watching Ross; “I saw how meeting Elizabeth did befuddle you a bit. She’s the one, isn’t she?”

Hearing the words befuddle, such a simple concept, yet it seemed to define Elizabeth’s power over him. Like an addiction, and he, a willing addict. And still, yes still, when Elizabeth had made it clear she wanted another, was building her life with Francis, yet she bewildered him.

“Yes, I was in love, perhaps I still am in love with Elizabeth, but she and my expectations did not align. I failed to satisfy her requirements as a reliable, adoring, and present husband. I believed she desired me more than the future she expected. However, my cousin, long in love with Elizabeth, stepped in and fulfills her every need. And now they are to have a child and it seems they even are to even own my childhood home. I was certain she would wait for me, but almost as soon as I left for the dig, she and Francis became involved and married at some point while I was away. I seemed to have missed the invitation, as it apparently crossed at some point after I left, but well, out in the middle of the jungle, mail is sporadic at best. I suppose I am still grieving for that loss. Apparently, I am rather transparent in my feelings.” Finally raising his head to look at Demelza.

Now she reached out and stroked his curls. “Corr, you just loved and it shows, no shame in that. That she doesn't love you, well, something must be wrong with her. But, love comes when it comes, it doesn't wait for an invitation. Love is incredible, exhausting, overwhelming, and challenging. And that’s pretty scary because you realize that you care more about that person’s needs more than your own. For me true love is when you are happy just knowing you are there for them, care for them, and want them to be happy.”

Listening to Demelza’s words, Ross smiled, she might have been an ancient philosopher instead of a young girl who knew nothing of the human heart. Demelza had only given love, and that to her cousin because his needs exceeded her own. Perhaps Hugh and Elizabeth were two of a kind. Demelza stepped up and willingly sacrificed her future to care for another. Himself, more selfish, he expected Elizabeth to do the same; an unfair expectation in their relationship. Demelza should train to be a therapist.

“Yes, return me to Nampara, such a contentedness and felicity when I am there.”

The words ‘because of you’ he held back for fear of putting a burden on her.

Chapter Text

Chapter 16

As they reached the garden; “Go in, take your bath while I bring in the horses.”

“Nay, I like helping with them also, and I can muck the stalls out while you fetch them. Many hands make light work, so my Mum always said.”

Yet, Ross imagined the act of doing, caring for the beasts felt like an atonement for his earlier behavior.

“Truly you are kind Ross.”

Walking towards the fence; the horses already waiting for her. Leading Danu in, she tied her to the post as Ross finished the mare’s stall.

He moved quickly to the next, the stalls were mucked out, he added more bedding, and by the time all three were in the barn, Demelza began to fill the bins with corn and fresh water. Demelza kept her stalls clean, so little accumulated and quickly removed. Rolling the wheelbarrow to the compost pile, as he returned it Demelza and Garrick came out of the barn.

“You go up for a nice long soak, Aunt Prudie always said a bath could wash away more than the day’s work. I’ll fix us a snack, I saw those cakes, and would love a slice, unless you were planning to share them with the horses.”

“No, the cakes are for us. I know better, but have been known to sneak some sugar cubes now and again. Horses do have a sweet tooth. And, a soak sounds lovely.”

As they went in; “Be sure to leave your clothes outside the bath, I’ll run a load tonight. Can hang them before I go up for the night. I’ll get the kettle on and plates, then come up for them.”

Climbing the stairs, Ross went to the bathroom, turned on the tap, and stripped. Placing his clothes outside the door, for a moment, he hesitated, leave them in the bathroom just so Demelza would need to come in for them. But then what, ask Demelza to scrub his head, to join him? And why, he’d just confessed to being in love with another. Why did he crave this girl when he remained pledged to Elizabeth? No, he was not that cruel, and though only barely, he was not that stupid.

The tub filled, he climbed in and thought, Aunt Prudie was right, a good soak provided more than just a clean body, it spawned reflection, and he needed a long musing on his life. What he told Francis, his plan to join Tholly on his next dig, again off to the jungle effectively cut off from the modern world. Yes, he needed that distance, that separation, but this time without the hope that Elizabeth would be waiting. Digging in the earth to release the past, channel his bitterness, lay to rest his failure and loss. Yes, his love for Elizabeth was nothing more than a shattered artefact, the pieces she left behind, useless and without meaning. Thus, he belonged on a dig, holding onto the past as he imagined his future as bleak as those long dead societies, their ancient hopes and dreams silent reminders of a once perfect existence. Shake off the years of wanting Elizabeth, set his heart free of the accretion of his desires and dreams of her. Yes, a dig provided more than work, it provided a revelation, a discovery often of yourself. Slipping under the water, as he rose, Ross felt determined to begin a new life. This weekend provided him with a new perspective.

As he soaked, the sound of Demeleza’s voice floated up:

It's been so lonely without you here
Like a bird without a song
Nothing can stop these lonely tears from falling

Again, when given her space, Demelza retreated to her suffering for Hugh. High praise indeed for Hugh, for another man to know he’ll never compare to you.

In the kitchen Demelza thought about Ross and Elizabeth, and began to sing such a sad song, but it wasn’t the woman hurting. Instead as she sang it was about Ross who believed nothing compared to Elizabeth. Setting the kettle on the back of the fire to have it ready to bring to a boil quickly when she heard Ross go into the bath. Hurrying up the stairs to collect the clothes, she grabbed her own, then Ross’ beside the door, then remembered the towels, still in the basket.

Knocking gently, she turned the knob: “Sorry, forgot the towels, I won’t peek.”

And stepped in. Ross turned to look at her and smiled.

“Actually, I was just thinking you were here to scrub my head.” And laughed, hoping she heard it as a teasing joke.

“Certainly, and in a blink she crossed the room, and dropped to her knees. Taking the shampoo she lathered it into his hair and gently massaged.

“I did this for Aunt Prudie, she had arthritis in her shoulders and it was hard for her. At times she could barely lift her hands above her shoulders. She did love it, said it was the best feeling besides hugs from Uncle Jud, Hugh, and me.”

Surprised that she’d accepted his request, realizing he probably just meant it as a joke. But now, his hair wet, even more silky, the feeling as it slipped through her fingers. Keeping her body behind his, she focused on his hair and refused to let her eyes travel to the water, still clear, where his tan body against the white enamel was visible.

“Aunt Prudie was right, well, not sure about the hugs from those she loved, but this feels amazing. I’m beginning to understand why all the ladies go get their hair done. I may begin that practice, can you recommend any places?”

Laughing, hoping to keep this light and fun, no other meaning attached. But, already he felt his cock swell and ache. And in that moment he realized, seeing Elizabeth spawned no physical desire as the one he felt now in the presence of Demelza. All the more reason to chastise himself, responding with base, currish desires for a naive and vulnerable young girl.

“Thank you Demelza, you do manage me as easily as you do the animals.”

Leaning over the tub, she lifted the hand shower and tested the spray. Adjusting to get the temperature comfortable, Demelza held it over Ross’ hair and let the lather slide off. Then she gently continued to scrub till all the residue was gone. Still she let it run and enjoyed stroking his head. Finally, leaning over the tub again, she replaced the hand shower and turned the water off. She realized her breast had dipped into the water and her T-shirt had a round wet blotch perfectly outlining her left breast. Sliding back to minimize, she blushed.

“There you go Ross, anytime.”

Rushing out, she collected the towels and left the room. Shutting the door, she leaned against the wall and wondered, what was she thinking? Surely, Ross wanted Elizabeth, and here she practically threw herself at him. How childish, and she expected to run a business, what if all her decisions were so ill advised? Going downstairs, she put the clothes into the wash, then set the kettle on as she heard Ross leaving the bath.

Drying himself, brushing his teeth, and checking for a shave. Ross decided to forego another day. Wrapping the towel around his body he went to his room and pulled on clean clothes. At the bottom of the stairs Garrick waited. In the library, Demelza sat with tea and cake.

“I chose this one, hope it’s what you wanted, but I can cut the other cake if you like.”

Pushing the plate before him. And beside his plate several of the dog treats for Garrick.

“Go ahead, spoil him.”

“Thank you Demelza, this one is fine. I choose what I like, not sure if they are yours also. And for the scrub also. You do good work.”

Offering a treat to Garrick. "So, you mentioned several options for the evening's entertainment. How about a game? We played some on the dig when the weather was too bad for much else and we were all tired of reading.”

Funny he should be tired, but felt no desire to go up to bed just yet.

“Well, we have Scrabble, played that a lot with Hugh, he was good at it. I used to think he had a whole set of letters up his sleeve and could make up any words he wanted. But, he could really focus and just saw words to make. Or cards, with brothers you have to play lots of games to keep them entertained.”

“Scrabble, we’ll start with that. We played that a lot on the dig, everyone trying to outdo each other with Latin and Greek words, but I won’t include them, as I’d obviously win hands down.”

Laughing at the thought of all the naughty words people played, gallus, mentula, and coles always worked in, but the women often took umbrage when guys included cunnus and landīca. Though in truth the women were as well versed in all the words and never hesitated to play them. Anyone who called foul and didn’t know the meaning had to do the washing up the next time.

“Fair enough.”

Demelza went to the Welsh Dresser and took the game out.

Quickly setting up on the table they began. The first round Ross won. However, on the second Demelza put down Latin words.

“Whoa, what is this? I thought we said no Latin words?”

“Sorry, I understood you to say, you wouldn’t play them, nothing about me not using them.”

Laughing at the shock of Ross.

“Didn’t I mention, my Mum is a Vet and my Dad is a doctor? Heard lots of Latin words, they tried to keep secrets by speaking in Latin, but a good dictionary, and also a couple of my classes included Latin and well, Bob's your uncle.”

“I shall be better versed in all of your secrets before I commit to such rules in the future.” Smiling, the girl was full of surprises.

“I need to hang the clothes out, will put them under the cover of the shed, you are welcome to sit and relax.” Rising from the couch.

“I’ll join you, extra hands make light work. That’s what my Mum always said as she sent me off to do chores, however, I discovered she often meant her work became lighter, as she frequently handed those chores to me. But, I understand the concept well. I can peg them on the line so well, nary a wrinkle will be.”

Laughing as he followed Demelza.

Quickly the clothes were hung up by Ross true to his word.

“Having a shed with a deep overhang means in all but the coldest weather, clothes get dried. And I do have an airing closet for the cold weather, but the freshness of the breeze makes just washed and dried clothes such a joy to wear.”

Walking back via the barn and a quick look at the horses then into the house for the night. Turning off the lights, they walked up the stairs together.

At his door, Ross turned: “Demelza I behaved very poorly today. My Mum would have, well, not sure what she would have done, but she would have been embarrassed at my behavior. I wish to just say, it took me by surprise, I wasn’t expecting to see Elizabeth or any of the rest. I hope you can forgive me. Actually, you’ve been that kind.” Finally he said it, and knew he could retreat into his room

At his door, Demelza took his hand.

“No Ross, you had a knock. I understand, put it behind us, eh? Each night we go to bed, and journey to the place of our dreams in hopes Hypnos will send one of his sons to soothe the troubles of the day, when we wake we begin again. Time will heal you.” She turned and went to her door. “If you want to keep Tabitha Bethia out, just shut your door. She seems fascinated by you.”

In his room Ross removed all but his briefs, crawled in bed, set his new alarm clock, and then felt Tabitha Bethia join him. Scratching the cat’s chin, Ross heard Demelza singing. Listening intently, barely audible he caught the words.

Here I am playing with those memories again
And just when I thought time had set me free
Those thoughts of you keep taunting me

Though not offered as a love song, as surely the artist meant, Ross understood, for Demelza love was simply love and these words captured her pain. In their sharing the hurts by those they lost, for Demelza the pain rose afresh. In her essential habit, Demelza transmuted that sorrow into a thing of beauty. And with that belief of this girl’s ability to wrest her pain through memory, Ross drifted into sleep to the sound of her gentle voice.

Demelza went for a bath. As she soaked, she began to hum then form the words:

And I know the night is fading
And I know the time's gonna fly
And I'm never gonna tell you everything I've gotta tell you
But I know I've gotta give it a try

Yes, sharing those memories with Ross in his pain reinforced that time had not set him or her free. Those memories of Hugh continued to haunt her. As the song died on her tongue, she rose, wrapped the towel around her body and went to her room. Pulling on her oversized T-shirt, she crawled in bed with Garrick beside her. Though tired, the warm water failed to provide a respite and unable to fall asleep, she rose. In the hall, pausing at Ross’ door, she looked in, he was asleep with Tabitha Bethia beside him. Going into Hugh’s room she curled up on his bed. Garrick joined her and she cried into his pillow, till she fell asleep.

A small sound, like muffled sobs, stirred him from sleep. Even Tabitha Bethia raised her head, looked towards the wall between this room and Hugh’s. For a moment, Ross imagined Nampara was haunted, yet surely it was Demelza. Something sent her into Hugh’s room, her personal sanctum. Going into his room when she needed the comfort that only Hugh, even in death, could offer. Thus without Hugh, in lieu of him, his room, filled with the artefacts of his life, Demelza sought her solace. For a moment he started to rise, but reconsidered and understood, he had nothing to offer that might lessen her pain. Eventually the sobs ended, and he knew Demelza slept.

Chapter Text

Chapter 17

The clock went off at 5:00 AM, and Ross rose. Listening he heard Demelza in the kitchen singing. Unable to catch the whole song he strained to hear, only broken, pieces of the song reached him;

Work away today, work away tomorrow.
Never comes the day for my love and me.
If only you knew what's inside of me now
You will love me tonight,
Admit what you're feeling
And see what's in front of you,

Trying to place the song, he thought of Grace, the radio often on in the background, this a song from her youth. She played the oldies station and often sang along, seemingly knowing the lyrics for each one. Dressing quickly, a visit to the loo, and he went down and stood in the doorway watching Demelza, already up and busy, not only was she singing but dancing as she prepared the items for breakfast. Watching till she turned and saw him.

“Corr, you gave me a surprise. You creep about softer than Tabitha Bethia. And you are up early. I haven’t even been out yet to ride.”

“Right, my plan to join you worked. We’ll have a cuppa and then we ride together. While you take the other horse out, I’ll fix us breakfast. Fair?”

Suddenly he felt relieved. A new day at Nampara.

“As soon as I think he’s in the office, I’m calling Henshawe, he’s always there by 7:00. And when you can, let’s select some of the drawings and works Hugh did. I’d really like to take the portrait of you to be considered. Then when you’re ready, we’ll head over to St. Ives; I think some of the gallerists will be excited when they see Hugh’s work. After, depending on the time, we’ll see what trouble we can get into, unless you have plans.”

“Nothing planned, today we can do what you think is best. If you’re sure about breakfast? Then let’s drink and ride.”

She’d spent the night in Hugh’s bed, her comfort zone when she couldn’t handle the pain. Odd, it had been some months now since she needed that solace. Something about watching Ross’ suffering when he saw Elizabeth perhaps prompted her to seek that succor.

“We’ll take the field path today, more fences, but mostly just low walls.”

Laughing at Ross’ face.

Just as Demelza promised Ross found himself sailing over fences, but as assured mostly low walls, and eventually they came to the road. Slowing the horses, they walked them back to the lane. As Ross removed the tack from each, Demelza fetched Gwydion. Leading Danu and Taranis to the trough for a drink, he watched Demelza take off on Gwydion. Turning the horses out to pasture, Ross returned to the house. Everything was sitting out ready to prepare. By the time he finished, he heard Demelza riding up. Setting their plates on the table, he waited. When she walked in, once again he was taken by her youth and charm. When Demelza finally set her sights on some young man, they’d never have a chance.

“I’ll call Henshawe now and tell him he has to come here, that I need his expert advice. Not going to mention the fogou though, I want to surprise him.”

Returning from the hall; “So, Henshawe plans to come on Thursday, if that’s good for you. Now, let’s choose a good selection of items. Do you have any favorites? Mine is the one of you hanging above the mantle .”

Up in Hugh’s room Ross looked for any sign of Demelza’s visit during the night, but already she had tidied the room as if waiting for Hugh to come home. In the cupboard they selected a dozen drawing books, mostly of animals and the area.

Downstairs, Demelza stared at the portrait, and shook her head in agreement. “Yes, it was Hugh’s favorite and if someone else wants a print, I think he’d be pleased to share it.”

“Can you get the camera? I’d like to get the prints of the fogou and the ones of the buildings for documentation. We can do it while in Truro before we return.”

With his notes and the photos for clarity, he could write a report and make his recommendations.

At the Rover, he saw Demelza look at Garrick. “Grab his lead, might as well keep one in my Rover from now on. He goes with us. Perhaps when we go on one of our adventures he’ll have to stay home. But till then, he’s one of the team. I feel like the Three Musketeers with Garrick along.”

Laughing at how the dog seemed to understand everything said, already bounding into the Rover.

Finding a parking space in St. Ives, Ross grabbed the canvas bag with the sketches, paintings, and gave them to Demelza. The portrait he carried and led Demelza to a gallery Henshawe suggested. The gallery owner Rowella Solway, looked over the portfolio and agreed there were some good options to sell as prints. Her recommendation, select a dozen with a range of subjects, including the portrait. She suggested sizes, and how many of each, then called a place and made them an appointment for immediately after. Rowella also recommended several other galleries in Bath and London as locations to place the prints for sale and she would contact them.

At the print shop, Ross explained what they wanted. The owner discussed quantity and price. The cost was a bit of a shock for Demelza and she hesitated in agreeing. Finally, she decided, though it was expensive, the money left to her by Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud would cover it and leave some. She preferred to spend it on something for them and Hugh, and if this meant him being appreciated for his talent, well, she needed little, just enough to keep Nampara.

As they left the print shop, Ross noticed Demelza seemed lost in thought.

“Are you regretting your decision? If you are changing your mind Demelza it’s not late, we can return and cancel the order. I mean this is your decision and if you no longer want to make copies to sell, you can stop this. You aren’t obligated to pursue it. I just thought it would be a source of income for you in time, and certainly the gallerist thinks they will sell.”

“No, just taking in his art work and showing it to others. All his drawings, in a way, I realize this is all Hugh left behind. He’s gone and he’ll never draw anything else. But, if people buy his art, then they will know him as I did, talented. I just wish he could finally know how amazing he was, that others also saw it. That he won’t ever know this makes me sad.”

She felt the tears welling in her eyes and hated how much she seemed to cry in front of Ross.

Putting his arm around Demelza’s shoulder, Ross was at a loss of what to say. So he walked her towards the harbor. Finding the tide out, they went down and walked past the pier to where people were playing at the water’s edge. A light breeze, the fresh smell of the sea, swirling gulls, and people caught up in their moments met them.

“Let's see how far we can walk along the edge.”

Smiling up at Ross, they walked with Garrick between them. Thirty minutes later Demelza noticed the turning of the tide.

“We need to start back, otherwise we might have to swim for it.“

Back on the harbor promenade.

“How about a bit of lunch? Let’s find someplace small and quiet.”

Going along the streets, most places were busy till they reached Fore Street and found the Castle Inn. Going into the back, they found a table and sat. Looking over the menu, they decided on a pie. Ross went and placed the order and grabbed their drinks.

Waiting for the food: “Thank you Ross, for the meal and just letting me be today. I’m fair embarrassed at how I behaved today. Thinking only of myself. I should be happy that others will know of Hugh, and I am, but somehow it feels like I am losing him, letting him go. And yet somehow taking these steps, it’s helping and that’s due to you. I just want you to know, you are helping me deal with losing him and I appreciate it.”

Before he could respond, their server arrived and asked: “Steak and ale?” Ross nodded. “Then the Cheese, Leek, and Potato is for the young lady.”

Eating in silence till they reached the last bite.

“I like that tradition, would you continue it with me?” Ross held the last bite towards Demelza.

“Yes, I want to continue it with you. You didn’t laugh at me when I suggested it. Thank you for that. Hugh and I shared so many special secret routines, sometimes they called us Tommy and Tuppence, partners in crime.”

“Interesting, wasn’t it Tommy who was the redhead? Should I call you Tommy then?”

Ross laughed at the idea Demelza could be anything less than clever, but rather intuitive and charismatic like Tuppence.

“Yes, they often said with the red hair I was Tommy. That upset me as a little girl. I told them there were too many boys in the family as it was. I was Tuppence and Hugh was Tommy. He always agreed with me, part of his charm.”

Smiling at Ross; “Do you know a bit about everything? Not many are Agatha Christie fans.”

“Yes, I do think I know a bit about everything, a very little bit, wouldn’t amount to much, but my Mum loved Agatha Christie, so I know about Tommy and Tuppence.”

“Let’s walk along the harbor again please. Maybe have a peek in some of the shops. I do like it here. Hugh did also, as he could sit and watch people when there was a crowd and we’d make up stories about them. Or when the fishermen were in the seals came up looking for a treat. And we need to pick up the photos.”

“Yes a walk along the harbor, good exercise, which I need and a reward of ice cream, some lovely freshly made Cornish ice cream, the best in the world. Even a scoop for Garrick, if you’ll allow it.” Ross scratched Garrick’s head, who rewarded him with a wag.

Walking each street, going into the little shops together, the afternoon drifted away.

Returning to the car park: “Nearly tea time by the time we finish here. We’ve certainly made a day of it. Let’s head home.”

Smiling, funny, he thought Nampara already seemed like home to him. Since his father died and he’d sold the house, he realized nowhere was truly home. And yet, now Nampara was. How quickly life changed, but that fact was a constant reminder from his leg. At some point when asked by the doctor if it still pained him, he’d answered, ‘he wasn’t sure, either it didn’t or he had grown used to it.' Would that his heart would do the same. As they reached Sawle, Ross found a cafe and they went in and ordered a pot of tea, scones with jam and clotted cream. As they reached their last bite, each held theirs out to the other.

Chapter Text

Chapter 18

Back at Nampara; “You bring the horses in, I’ll do the stalls. I like to be useful. And if I’m like family, I need to pull my weight. Then we take in the clothes together.”

Grabbing the wheelbarrow, he made short work of mucking out the stalls as Demelza brought the horses in. Together they fetched the clothes, then went into the house.

Taking the clothes to fold and sort: “I’ll do these you focus on our meal, please.”

Once finished, he carried the clothes upstairs to their rooms, Ross heard Demelza singing.

Every time I see you all the rays of the sun are
Streaming through the waves in your hair
And every star in the sky is taking aim at
Your eyes like a spotlight
The beating of my heart is a drum, and it's lost
And it's looking for a rhythm like you

Listening, he realized it was a hit a few years gone, ‘Making Love Out Of Nothing At All,’ surely she was nothing but a babe when it was a hit. After setting Demelza’s clothes on her bed, the towels in the bathroom, and his in his room, he went down to the kitchen.

“Bangers and mash? How does that sound? Be awhile, but just want to have everything ready. Go have a sit, put your feet up, take a kip. I’m gonna have a rest myself after I put the ingredients out for our meal. Aunt Prudie always said by this time of day, her feet be aching, and she’d let me prepare things, then we’d sit and have a cuppa. I’ll fix us one and bring it in, but if you be dozing, I won’t wake you. Go on now.”

In the lounge, Ross stretched out on the couch. Thinking he might suggest they drive up to Tintagel tomorrow. Maybe on the way back, carry on to Dozmary Pool. With any luck the Lady of the Lake would know when another member of the fae visited and rise for a chat. The thought of watching those two women, one fantasy and the other real, brought a smile, yes Grace left her mark on him. Watching Demelza through half closed eyes as she entered the room. She looked at him, and smiled, then set the cups on the table.

“I know you aren’t asleep, but if you want, I’ll leave you to doze.” Standing beside the couch.

Sitting up: “No sit with me please, unless I’m keeping you from something. Thanks for the drink, and I see biscuits. You spoil me.”

Sitting beside Ross and nibbling a Brandy Snap.

“It’s nice to have company again. I'd forgotten how to talk to anyone other than Garrick. He’s not much of a conversationalist, but a good listener. At home, it’s always a houseful. Coming here was a bit of peace and quiet, Aunt Prudie always piddling about in her garden or kitchen or working on her projects, Uncle Jud working on something out in the fields or barns, often just me and Hugh, sometimes helping them or off on our own. We knew our ways, could talk for hours or spend the day with few words, so well fit. Always quiet and calm here. But you here, reminds me of all that and how I miss it. But you rest, I'm going to fix our meal.”

Supper over, they sat at opposite ends of the sofa, Garrick neatly between them and watched a bit of telly.

“I’ll tend to the horses, you go up for your soak. I’ll read for a bit, so just tap on my door when you’ve finished.” Demelza left Ross and went out to the barn.

In the bathroom Ross stripped, then slipped into the water. Remembering Demelza coming to scrub his head, he realized how much he’d miss being at Nampara with her. After Henshawe came on Thursday there was little reason for him to remain. Though glad he’d asked the man to stop by his flat and pick up some extra clothes. For a moment he drifted off, then heard a soft knock.

“Have I been in that long?”

But no answer, perhaps he was dreaming or hopeful. Rising, he wrapped the towel around his waist and went out into the hall, still no one. Must have been a dream. Reaching Demelza’s door, it was ajar, and she had dozed off too. Garrick, her ever present guardian, watched him enter and gave a slight wag of his tail. Apparently he was accepted. Approaching the bed, Demelza completely relaxed, her red gold hair fanned out creating a halo, one arm reaching across her body, the other one folded up on her pillow, legs slightly bent, but long and lean, her shirt rolled so he could see her creamy belly. Innocent and sensual in one body. Lowering his head to hers, the memory of that dreamed kiss enticed him. Just inches from her face, he paused, while Demelza could indeed be a sleeping princess, he was no prince to awaken her passion with a kiss. That would be another, someone who desired to make her happy, not to just satisfy himself. Though in truth, he suspected had she not been such a recluse, these past months there would be more than a fair few young men interested in exploring her charms. Yet, Demelza didn’t appear to be one quickly won, nor easily to surrender to carnal enticements.

Softly “Demelza.”

Rising Garrick stood on the bed one paw raised as if to pat Demelza. Ross realized, though he was allowed many liberties, the dog was quite capable of interpreting this as an attack.

“Demelza, sorry, but thought you would want to have your bath.”

Rousing, still in a floating dream state, from half opened lids she saw Ross leaning over her and smiled. “Are you my Prince Charming? I’m waiting for him.”

Ross’ face so close, she noticed the stubble, and had the urge to run her fingers over it. His eyes, she realized, narrowed they were almost almond shaped. And the desire to place her lips at his jugular notch, so deep, almost demanding she nuzzle it. And those lips she’d kissed once before, perfectly formed to match hers, at least that is how it had felt. Instinctively licking her lips to recall the taste of him, she blushed.

“Sorry, nothing princely or charming about me, I am simply your wake-up call. If you want to just go to bed, I’ll fetch a duvet and cover you.”

“I much prefer a wake-up, not sure I’m suited to glass slippers, rather a pair of wellies for me. Thank you, yes I need to bathe.”

Pulling herself up she petted Garrick, then swung her feet to the floor. Accepting the hand he offered, Demelza rose and realized Ross was barely dry and wearing only a towel. His chest hair, as curly and dark as that on his head. How amazing he looked. Walking out of her room, she cast a shy glance at the bed, if only, yes, if only. But his heart and body pined still for Elizabeth.

“Go to bed Ross, you needn't worry about me, I’m up. See you in the morning.”

Closing the door to the bathroom she leaned against it and had an yearning, no more an ache for him. The desire focused in her crotch, she rubbed her hand over her belly, stroking down, but the action, like brushing her hair, offered no satisfaction which she yearned to know. Undressing she filled the tub and slipped in. The water made her skin glisten and silky. She remembered Ross’ and looked at the door, could she but call his name to come and wash her hair, and then anything, anything at all. Be damned that Elizabeth. Sighing, Demelza realized she could take the largest of horses and tame them, but the passion she felt for Ross, left her timid, she had the desire, but not the nerve.

As she walked to the bathroom Ross watched till she closed the door and wondered who would ultimately become the love of Demelza’s life. Who would awaken her sexually and know the pleasure of entering her, hearing her call his name, promising her love?

Chapter Text

Chapter 19

Awakening to the alarm, Ross reflected on their evening. Perhaps he needed to leave, the proximity to and the time spent with Demelza aroused him and she so inexperienced in relationships. Her only one, with a perfect fantasy, and yet Hugh had broken her heart by taking his life. Surely after Henshawe had a look around, a day or two more and he best be off. Gradually Demelza would become a pleasant memory, a what might have been had he not been a prisoner of his own fantasy. And she, well, Demelza would remember the man who hung onto the woman who chose his cousin over him. Yes, today they would explore the myths of Cornwall. With Demelza, someone who was as attuned to the land as he, someone who thrived on the land, today would be a time to make up for his boorish behavior. He counted the remaining days; on Wednesday, attending Demelza for the breeding of Taranis, Thursday, showing the fogou to Henshawe, a working day. Friday, attending to any other things, then probably head back to Bristol on Saturday, or Sunday at the latest. As he considered his next few days, the sound of Demelza singing rose from downstairs. Snatches as she moved from room to room.

I've gotta take a little time
A little time to think things over

Her voice faded briefly.

Again the sound returned.
In my life, there's been heartache and pain
I don't know if I can face it again

Smiling Ross began to hum along.
I wanna know what love is
I want you to show me

As her voice drifted away, Ross recalled his Dad singing, very badly along to this and smiling at Grace.
It looks like love has finally found me

Straining to hear more he rose and opened his door. Dressing, he hurried down the stairs.

Let's talk about love (I wanna know what love is)

By the time he reached the dining room, he saw her looking out the window towards the lane

(Let's talk about love) I know you can show me
I wanna feel it (I wanna feel what love is) I wanna feel it, too
And I know, and I know, I know you can show me

As she ended the song, she whispered to Garrick. “I guess I’ll never know.”

“Good morning Demelza. You have a lovely voice. Might need to take you to a pub that does Karaoke, they have them in Bristol, any around here? Maybe St. Ives or Truro. I’d enjoy that.” Smiling at how she beamed from the compliment and blushed.

“No, but we have a Karaoke machine at home. My Mum loves to sing, so my Dad gave it to her one year for Christmas. Whenever people are over, they bring it out. So, I have had a lot of practice, but only with people I know. Too embarrassed for others to hear me. I’ll sing quieter from now on.”

Truly pleased that Ross enjoyed her singing; she grew up singing, probably because of her Mum. And it was something she did for Hugh, he loved her singing, and with him gone, she felt she’d lost her voice. But, she found herself singing again with the arrival of Ross.

“So, our ride, then you take out Gwydion, while I fix our breakfast, then we’re off to Tintagle if you like. I’m excited. We can stop along the way and buy everything for a picnic, so no extra work.”

Yes, he thought, just the two of them, well with Garrick, they would spend the day exploring the land.

“Sounds good. But the winner of our race chooses what we have for our lunch, which means she will get to select all the items.”

Laughing fully expecting to win. With competitive brothers, Hugh was the only one she ever tried to deliberately let win. But he caught on quickly and demanded to win or lose fairly.

On the horses, and while Ross felt more secure, few could match Demelza’s riding skills, nor the speed of Taranis.

,Demelza’s riding skills, nor the speed of Taranis.

Calling as she passed him: “Please let me select my sarnie!!”

“Ridding past Ross, she laughed and answered: “Never.”

As both expected, Demelza won. By the time she returned, breakfast was on the table.

“So, we’ll need a flask, your camera, blankets, treats, bowl and water for Garrick, don’t suppose you have a sword available. Just in case I need to defend you from the sleeping king or some errant knight. One look at you and he’d be trying to take you off to Camelot.”

“And why do you think I’d be wanting you to defend me from that knight? I can see myself setting them all straight about a woman’s rights. Yes, I have most of those things already packed, except the sword, maybe you can find one to pull from the stone, that would impress me.”

As he drove, Ross found an oldie station and encouraged Demelza to sing. She covered the Beatles, the Stones, and plenty of bands from the seventies and eighties. Finally laughing and begging to stop, she was out of music.

Pulling into village of Tintagle, Ross found a farm shop and they went in and filled a basket with a range of sandwiches and nibbles. Every time Demelza selected a sandwich for herself, he moaned, but laughed. Finally, she settled on four different ones for each. Assuring what they didn’t eat for their lunch could be supper for later. At the till Demelza insisted on paying, but Ross moved quickly, paid, then winked at the young girl working the register who blushed and giggled.

As they left the shop, Demelza offered. “She was lovely, maybe on the way back you can offer to take her out for a drink. Not to worry, I’ll make myself scarce walking Garrick. She did seem sweet on you.”

“Nah, she’s a bit long in the tooth for me. I like my ladies young, unspoiled by the attentions of others.”

Laughing as he realized, the girl was probably just a couple years older than Demelza, but perhaps he meant just that.

Finding a parking spot, they grabbed the hamper, blankets and bag with all the items and began the hike up to the top of the cliff. At the ruins they skirted around the site and sought a more secluded spot almost at the edge of the cliff well past the main area visited by most tourists. Setting the blanket out and pinning it down with the items, Ross flopped to the ground.

“Being with you is the best form of physio; swimming, riding, hiking up this cliff, plus, you leave me exhausted so no insomnia. Maybe we can put you in a bottle and sell it. This is far better than sitting behind a desk. Of course, I'll tell Henshawe this was for research. I think you’ll like him, very laid back, quiet, and passionate about history also, till he’s had a few pints.”

Going quiet he listened to the sea below, based on the sound of the waves the tide was going out. A few gulls circled and gave a cry, but they’d walked so far from the actual ruins, no sound of humans reached his ears. Even Garrick was already asleep.

Demelza sat and surveyed the cliff. When she came here as a child, others were with her and Hugh, so they never came this far out. Rolling onto her belly, she looked at Garrick, asleep and Ross who’d gone quiet, also asleep she imagined. Rolling to face Ross, his head just inches away from hers, she moved her fingers to touch his silky curls. Pulling strands through her fingers and twisting them, like a child stroking her favorite plush toy, she too began to doze.

Later, as he heard her regular breathing, Ross rolled and faced Demelza. Her playing with his hair had sent a tingle over his scalp. Now it was his turn to take advantage of Demelza, so relaxed in sleep. Selecting a long coil, he twisted it in his fingers and smiled. Her hair, such rich color and silky he wondered about her brothers. In truth he wondered about her family being comfortable with her on her own and so far from them. But, he realized, they might worry, but that would not stop her. Nothing would stop Demelza once she set her mind to it. He vowed as soon as he returned from the dig to come back, see what she’d accomplished in the months he’d be away. He expected to leave in early September, so by mid June should be back in England. Unless he took off on another dig immediately, which he might. What was here that belonged to him? Finally slipping into sleep.

Slowly Demelza roused and sat up, Ross still asleep, and Garrick merely raised his head enough to determine her next move. She stretched; it had been cooler earlier, but was quite warm now, so she slipped off her shirt and sat wearing her camisole. A few minutes of sun was all she wanted, let her skin drink in the light and warmth. Picking a dandelion puff, she remembered the folklore; she closed her eyes, blew hard on the seed head and wished that Ross might find and know his true love. She wanted to wish that he would love her, but felt that was unfair. Just because she wanted him, even playing at magic and expecting that to bring him to her felt devious and unkind. When she opened her eyes, all the seeds were gone. Yes, Ross you shall find your true love. Picking a Dandelion in full bloom, she tickled Ross’ nose, watching him twitch it, then rub, and finally smack at it.

As he opened his eyes, there inches above his face, Demelza smiling at him. If he raised his arms he could pull her to him, kiss her and. He paused, and what? Take her here on the cliff above Tintagel. Did he imagine her Igraine and he Uther, perhaps leave her with a child, though unlike Arthur’s father, he intended to leave Cornwall in a few months and had no Merlin ready to assume the responsibility as protector And, for Demelza, he might be her first love, and while he’d only known of love for Elizabeth, a few other short term relationships had at least provided him a knowledge of the ways of men and women, especially when sex became a part of it. No Demelza deserved her first love to be one who wanted her for the right reasons, not to satisfy a moment of desire. Yet, in the moment, all thought of gallantry disappeared as she laughed and he suddenly grabbed her and rolled her underneath him.

“See Demelza, do not underestimate my cat-like reflexes. I have learned from Tabitha Berthia or perhaps I am truly the Beast of Bodmin Moor.”

Both laughed, yet Garrick, now unsure about Demelza receiving physical attention from Ross, began to whine.

As he looked to speak to the dog, Demelza took advantage of his distraction and rolled him under her.

Sitting on his stomach, she raised her hands in victory. For a moment, her camisole opened and he could see her breasts visible under it. Impetuously, Ross grabbed Demelza by the waist and began to tickle her. The action caused her to grind her groin against his exposed belly, and suddenly Ross experienced an overwhelming desire for this girl. Stopping, he stared at her, she was no longer giggling, but her eyes held his. In this moment, he was willing to make love to this wild child in a woman’s body.

Suddenly a whistling sound and voices came from the track coming up the cliff. Garrick now had another front to guard as two greyhounds crested the end of the path.

Demelza looked back at him and slid off. Sitting up, she reached for her top and pulled it on.

Ross sat up, and drew his legs to hide his erection. He saw a man and woman reach the hill crest and they acknowledged each other.

Ross stroked Garrick's head. “Good boy, good boy, she needs protecting, she’s been very naughty all day.” Looking at Demelza; “I’m starving and for your impertinence, please serve me.”

Hoping to diffuse the electricity of the moment.

As Ross woke from her teasing and then rolled on top of her, Demelza’s heart pounded, expecting him to kiss her, she both longed and feared he might. A stolen kiss was one thing, but what would that intimacy mean where he took the initiative, yet surely only in jest. Still in the moment, the playfulness, so long missing from her life, and the craving to just have this man want her, take her, make love to her became a yearning, an ache. As they tussled, she managed to sit a top Ross, on his belly she was aware he had an erection. Sexually inexperienced, but with a father a doctor and mother a vet, knowledge of, if not the experience of, sex she knew, it was a part of life. As a child, she saw animals mate and knew the outcome. Sex she understood, but the craving and ache radiating from her groin was both amazing and confusing. Though unfamiliar with romance, all of her classmates had already experienced several relationships, including sex. But for her, the desire for another had never emerged till she encountered Ross.

When Garrick began to whine at the approach of others, she realized he was truly her savior.

“I suppose you do deserve that at least.” And sat up and reached for the hamper. Setting all the bits out, she poured water for Garrick and placed several of the treats beside. Offering Ross the wine and corkscrew she fixed him a plate.

“I love it up here Ross, thank you for this. Farthest I’ve been since I came back after Hugh.”

She meant to say after he died, but couldn’t. No tears today, no thoughts of what might have been had Hugh been here for her. Though they might have met Ross for the same reason, it would have been four on the outing today. A different expectation, for her focus then would only have been on Hugh, no matter how Ansum this man might be.

“After we eat, let’s walk along the headland for a bit. I love the views out over the ocean. And looking back to the hills that rise behind us. Perhaps you can take some photos, who knows you might be able to sell some of those. And I’ll tell you all the King Arthur stories. My Mum wrote several books for young readers and published them, so not historically accurate, as I frequently informed her, but full of magic and myth.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 20

Walking side by side, neither mentioned the moment of intimate playfulness.

Instead, Ross safely delved into the history and archaeology of the site. He maintained a steady stream of information about Tintagel, something he could discuss for hours, maybe days. He had written on Tintagel extensively during his time at Oxford. Having visited so often, even volunteering at times, he could retreat into those memories and his professors often commended his writing for clarity of the descriptions of the place.

Pointing out the geography; “You can see the heavily eroded neck of land which divided the actual island from the mainland. The castle was constructed on both sides of the chasm between, but centuries of erosion took many elements of the castle and earlier buildings. The earliest evidence of human occupation comes from the 5th to 7th centuries, which at the earlier end reflected the time so often associated with Arthur. And during this period trade with the Mediterranean occurred. Surprisingly no real evidence of an Iron Age fort here, yet the site was ideal for one and surely similar to other promontory forts found nearby. Of course nothing other than the existence of a settlement during the post Roman withdrawal linked it to the man King Arthur, if there was even one. But, as all good Cornishmen and women know, he did exist, he lies sleeping and will return.”

Walking so close together, by now Garrick accepted these two seemed determined to limit the space he required to protect her from him. Ranging ahead, chasing the ball Ross repeatedly threw for him. The animal and man seemed bonded.

“Am I boring you Demelza? When discussing history I do tend to fall into a mine shaft with no way out.”

Observing how Garrick now trusted Ross as a member of her family. She turned and smiled at Ross: “Hardly, I am enthralled at your passion for it.”

But, in her mind she formed the thought, ‘I realize this depth of adoration extends to Elizabeth. Something I envy. Would that you might turn this passion to me.’

Instead the safer words: “You inspire me Ross, all the more reason to become a good Cornish woman and continue to share the beauty and history with others.”

As they walked each spoke about the place, but denied expression of their feelings for the other, convinced they alone experienced the attraction and desire. Still, the physical closeness, both comforting and challenging. Returning to the picnic spot, they packed the items and headed back into the village. Browsing a few shops, Demelza bought some post cards for her parents and brothers, then ice cream for them, with a scoop for Garrick.

“If you don’t mind, might we go up on the moors to Dozmary Pool? Only a brief stop. Not much there to see, the legends make it sound ever so mysterious, but a nice quiet place. If we’re lucky, maybe a certain Lady will grant me a sword and I’ll be the Once and Future King.”

Ross felt he must keep the day focused on visiting the sites.

Returning to the Rover, Ross drove up on Bodmin Moor till they reached the small lake, today, completely deserted. Parking, they followed a narrow worn sandy path that led to the edge of the water. Off in the distance a small holding, but today, except for the sound of insects, nothing seemed to move. No Fae creature stirred to offer him the sword. And even as king, without a queen, one such as Demelza, what did the future hold for him? Looking at her so deep in thought, Grace would have the mettle to ask; ‘Of what do you imagine young lady?’ But his Mum possessed the sort of spirit others naturally trusted. He feared his question would have the imposition of interrogating, not affection.

Demelza looked across the water, random white fluffy clouds, the reeds, and derelict wooden posts reflected in the intense blue water. She thought of how everything above the water line was mirrored offering an odd topsy turvy optical illusion; as above, so below. Yet that water, so clear and still created an image based on the light, the breeze, and perspective. For the moment, her inner desires, the more real, yet what if she turned to Ross and expressed her passion for him? Were his feelings of a like mind, nay heart?

“It is mysterious, if I wasn’t standing beside the Beast of Bodmin Moor, I might expect to see it arrive and take a drink.”

Demelza smiled at him, the memory of him between her legs, and his arousal refused to leave her body.

“Sadly, I must not be worthy, else the Lady is asleep or has gone off with another knight errant. My Mum loved to come here, said she could focus and work out her stories in her mind, then write the outline. Feels like we’re on the top of the world up here. It always amazes me, the diversity of landscape found in Cornwall, a bit of everything.”

As they walked back to the Rover, unable to forget the moment, Ross wondered at his desire for Demelza. Should he have taken her there, but surely Demelza would describe it as they made love. No, he’d only just met Demelza, but she was not a woman to take such conduct lightly. And Ross realized, nor he. Ross thought of the upcoming evening. What entertainment might Demelza offer? After this afternoon, he wondered how much time could he spend with her and not become aroused? To protect Demelza from his lechery, he determined to keep conversation focused on Nampara and the plans. Perhaps he could beg off to work on the report. Actually, he needed to do that. Too much close time with Demelza was awakening his desire for a woman, but Demelza deserved more than what he was willing to offer.

Chapter Text

Chapter 21

Pulling his Rover in beside Demelza’s, Ross looked around, once he turned into the bower which separated the sanctuary of Nampara from the modern world, he might be an inhabitant of ancient Arcadia. As the sunlight struck the house, the very stone walls shimmered as if it might at any moment evaporate into an enchanted past. The air smelled sweeter, sounds of the modern world were extinguished, and all he could see was Nampara and the fields. He was alone with only Demelza. Nowhere else seemed to exist.

Smiling at Demelza: “I hope you enjoyed today, I did, thank you for spending it with me. Is there anything you need to do this evening? I need to review my notes, and organize the photos. I think I’ll set up in the library. But, let me do the stalls as you fetch the horses.”

Taking the remains of their picnic into the house, then returning to the garden he heard Demelza squeal and hurried out to see why. Coming across the cow grate was another Rover pulling a horse box. Wondering at her excitement he went to see what inspired this outburst. The Rover stopped and a man stepped out. Demelza ran and flung herself into his arms. In an instant, Ross felt a pang of loss. All this time, he assumed there wasn’t anyone who held Demelza’s heart. Hugh, her cousin, needed her care and that was her only focus, but this man was close to his own age. Watching, as Demelza reached him, the man picked her up and swung her around. Demelza laughed as did the man. Ross realized they shared such an intimate insight and obvious affection for each other. Standing there, dumbfounded that he’d been so sure Demelza desired him, when she was obviously involved with this man.

As they ended their hug, Demelza pulled the man along and introduced him to Ross

“Meet Dwight Enys. I hope the two of you will become great friends. Dwight, this is Ross Poldark, he’s come about assessing the buildings and has been the greatest help. He’s a proper Cornishman, knows everything, and you need to learn from him everything about Cornwall if you’re to become one.” Beaming first at Dwight then at Ross.

Extending his hand: “Good to meet you.”

At a loss of anything else to say, so shocked to discover Demelza was involved with someone.

“And you. I’ve heard all about you, that you stayed on for a few days so pleased our Demelza. Apparently she has been singing your praises to her parents and they relayed it all to me. They are excited to meet you and planning to visit this weekend. I hope you’ll still be here.”

“Oh Mum and Da are coming, did they promise? Yes Ross, please, please stay. I know you have a lot of work, but please stay. I so want them to meet you. Are Sam and Drake coming too?”

Linking her arm in Dwight’s she turned towards the Rover, and caught Ross’ arm. Looking at Dwight. “Did you bring them?”

At the back of the horsebox, Dwight, undid the lock and opened the gate. Out came several small goats and a miniature donkey. Demelza sank to the ground and they clustered around her. Dwight then opened the other gate and Ross saw another horse.

“She’ll be playing with them all evening, perhaps you can assist me with my horse, Demelza said she had a stall ready, I’ll give him a drink then walk him around, it’s been a long ride.”

“I’ll go in and make sure the stall is ready.”

Walking towards the barn Ross was again chagrined at his assumption. Had he so poorly read Demelza? Had she simply been kind to him? And he, that desperate to imagine this young woman wanted him, and she in her typical nurturing nature simply responding to his hurt? In the barn, he made the stall ready for the horse and went on to clean the others. Wondering how the other creatures would be housed, he decided to prepare another stall for them. Walking out of the barn, he grabbed a bag of carrots and the leads for the other horses. Garrick, equally excited at the presence of Dwight and the other animals, went between the man, Demelza, the goats and donkey. Obviously, this man had the dog’s approval, so Dwight was well known and accepted.

The horses, eagerly waiting, Ross offered each a carrot and led Danu and Gwydion into their stalls. Returning for Taranis, he fed him his treat. As Dwight fell into step with his horse, Ross offered him a carrot for his.

“The stall is ready, lovely beast you have.”

“Yes, he’s a fairly new one, but if I’m going to be living at Nampara, I’ll need my own horse. Demelza doesn’t like to share hers. Her singular failing.”

As they reached Demelza: “Up my pet, let them drink then put them away for the evening. You can play with them tomorrow. You’re Mum is both glad and sad to have them gone, that’s why they’re coming down this weekend, just to check on them.”

Offering Demelza several carrots for them, Ross smiled at how each ambled behind her.

“Thank you Ross, they do love their treats. This is Raffe, such a lovely little boy. He thinks he’s a dog and plays with Garrick. And the goats are Beatie, Elise, and Ruby. I want to add rescue animals and of course my elephant.”

Demelza beaming, having her other pets with her brought so much joy.

Putting all the animals in for the evening, Demelza linked her arms with both Ross and Dwight. “We’ll have nothing but leftovers and bits of this and that for our evening meal, I just want to sit and have you tell me everything Dwight. But you two go in and get to know one another. I’ll fix a cuppa for us, we can just chill for a bit. Off with the two of you.”

“Come along Ross, not sure if you’d learned this yet, but when our Demelza makes up her mind, it’s easier to just give in. I’ve learned that over the years. And, I confess your adventures on the archaeological dig sounds fascinating.” Dwight took a seat on the couch.

Ross went to the chair and sat, assuming Demelza and Dwight would want the closeness of sitting together.

“What can I tell you? I love exploring lost civilizations, to peel back the years and release the story of that society. I’ve got an opportunity to go on one this autumn, and think it’s time for me to again do what I love. Though I’ll hate leaving Cornwall and all the magic it offers. But Demelza surprised me with the fogou and when Henshawe comes on Thursday, he’ll suggest an archaeologist to conduct a formal survey of the monument. Though little time to arrange for that for a thorough reveal this season. And, only if Demelza wishes it.”

Ross realized the idea of another archaeologist spending weeks thoroughly examining the fogou with Demelza daily in attendance annoyed him. Really, it was silly, she’d probably not be that involved. Still, he felt a pang of jealousy.

Demelza came in with the tray, and sat on the sofa with Dwight.

“So, you’re going with us tomorrow.” More of a command than a question.

“Yes Demelza, I’ll be there to evaluate the horse and more importantly, the owner. I know your high expectations. What is the name of the woman?” Propping his feet up on her lap. “No tickling.”

“She seems lovely, we met briefly in the village. She tracked me down, apparently people saw Taranis and that’s how she heard about him. Her name is Caroline. She lives here now with an uncle. But, I just want you to meet her and her horse and know it’s a good match. Also, I will expect a thorough examination of her mare, and we’ll need to know when she’s ready to breed. I would prefer it to be here, but if Caroline’s like me, she may not want to leave her horse here. So maybe you might sweet talk her to agree to that. Your charms are legendary.”

Giggling as she teased Dwight.

Watching them, so casual, so comfortable, so in tune with one another, Ross suddenly felt he was intruding. Surely, they wanted to be alone together. Yet, Demelza kept looking at him. Was she trying to figure out how to shoo him away? He made a slight move to rise, but Demelza anticipated him and asked him to stay and chat with Dwight while she went up for a soak.

“Please Ross, I know you planned to work on your report, but perhaps you could include Dwight? He’ll be moving here and needs to know all that’s to be done, and I fully intend to have him involved. Dwight, please see what Ross is suggesting, you’ll probably understand the business part better than I. You and Ross can explain it to my parents. Also, Ross might be a bit more truthful with you, than me.”

Demelza, surprised at how distant Ross had become with the arrival of Dwight. Perhaps he felt he was intruding, but far from it, she wanted Dwight to like Ross and he to like Dwight.

"I want a nice long soak before I put our evening meal down. Do you mind?”

With Demelza’s request, Ross turned to Dwight. “Yes, I’d like to share this with you, especially if you’ll be living here in the future.”

Smiling at Demelza, the thought of her going up to soak, after a glimpse of her breast, the feel of her straddling him, how he wanted her and now to know she was involved with another, he felt embarrassed at his thoughts about her.

Watching her go upstairs with Garrick in tow, he smiled at Dwight; “Please everything is in the library, but I am a bit obsessive about this, especially here at Nampara and for Demelza. So, if I start going on and on about certain aspects, just tell me it’s time for a Brandy.”

Laughing; “Don’t tell me that, I may not even let you get started. As a matter of fact, let me pour each of us a glass to loosen our minds, doctor’s orders, even if I am only a vet. I am in complete agreement, Nampara is truly special. It is where Demelza belongs, she is happiest here. I am willing to do anything to help her succeed. Now show me what needs to be done.” Pulling a chair up beside Ross at the large table in the library.

Chapter Text

Chapter 22

Wanting a long soak and more, for Ross and Dwight to get to know each other without her between them. Today, on the cliff with Ross, he seemed to forget Elizabeth and for a brief moment want her. Not like he wanted Elizabeth, but the evidence of his erection at least suggested he had found their moment arousing. Yes, had that couple not arrived, might he? What, have taken her, but then what? Would Ross see her as just an easy lay, someone willing to accept any man she barely knew who aroused her, into her bed. And the truth, not any man, but just this man, Ross. Yes, Ross, from his first appearance, she wanted him, and was willing to accept any limitations; a one night stand, friends with benefits, whatever he was willing to offer. But, while her body sought that satisfaction, she still hesitated. His good opinion also mattered, perhaps even more than the pleasure she imagined Ross would bring. While the physical desire to know him was agonizing, she recognized satisfying that ache would not relieve the greater desire to have his love. Yes, she could willingly give in to her yearning, but such a behavior would not end his love for Elizabeth, and she was not willing to be second best.

Slipping under the water, she washed her hair. Finished, she twisted a towel around her head, but even then, wayward curls slipped any bond she tried to apply. As she dried her body, she paused at her breasts, turned to the long oval mirror in the corner and examined what she saw. What would Ross see compared to Elizabeth? Even she could see the exquisite beauty of Elizabeth, classic and classy. What was she compared to her?

As she dressed she sang:
I want your lovin' more and more
I want your kisses, that's for sure
I die each time I hear the sound
They're sayin' here he comes
He's Cathy's Clown

Ross explained which buildings qualified as Grade II: “The house, the large barn where we have the animals, and a couple of other smaller buildings dating from the original construction in the 1700s. However, these were in remarkably good condition and only minor repairs needed. All would be approved and easy to accommodate the requirements. It was during the 1800s when most of the others were constructed, and those too were still in good condition. Construction techniques, materials, and craftsmanship from those eras produced enduring buildings. Again mostly minor repairs, easy to make with the same local materials still being used today. The other buildings did not qualify and Demelza could do as she pleased. The costs might be offset by grants and Henshawe could provide assistance with that. Henshawe knew of several local carpenters who specialized in historic protection and they might begin within a few weeks.”

“Great news if Demelza can acquire a grant. Though her aunt and uncle left her everything, there was little actual money. And, she needs her plan to succeed to support her and the farm. That is why I’m moving here and beginning my own career in Cornwall. I’ve reached out to several vets in the area and plan to discuss opportunities to join them. However, if not, I’ll strike out on my own. Obviously, my parents wanted me to join them, but Demelza needs me to be where she is. Yes, life might be much easier for all of us if Demelza sold Nampara and returned home. Thing is, Demelza sees Nampara as home. And, Demelza has a way of persuading people to see things her way.”

Watching Ross closely, he was sure there was some sort of undercurrent between him and Demelza. Obviously they had only just met, so it probably was little more than an initial attraction. Truly that Demelza had never shown any interest in any young man surprised him. But he trusted her common sense. Yet, he wondered at Ross, the man quickly agreed to stay here with only Demelza, was he biding his time? Again, he trusted Demelza and expected Ross to at least be a gentleman.

As they left the library and returned to the lounge, they heard Demelza singing. A few refrains;
She don't want your lovin' anymore
She don't want your kisses, that's for sure
Why do you let them put you down
And let 'em call you Cathy's Clown?

Dwight looked at Ross: “We can usually figure out what’s on her mind by her songs. This one though, not sure. Do you have any idea?”

Ross listened, substitute Elizabeth for Cathy and surely Demelza must be referring to him. Hardly a confession he wanted to share with Dwight. After all, Dwight enjoyed the love and respect of Demelza. And what did Ross possess of the woman he loved, nothing.

“No, she is always singing it seems and she is quite talented. I didn’t realize there was a message.”

“Well, we just know Demelza so well, when something is on her mind, or she’s happy or upset or worried, or whatever, well, she tends to reveal her feelings through song. We’ve all learned to suss her mind by her choice of songs, though in truth I don’t think she realizes it. But, as you’ve only been here for a short time, you might not see her pattern. She’s a fascinating creature.”

They both sat, looked up as if they could see through the ceiling and listened. For Ross her song choice cut him. Surely if that is how she saw him, just a clown for a woman he loved but Elizabeth no longer cared for him, but enjoyed his attention. Yes, a clown.

“But tell me more about the plans. Do you think it will work? She is a brilliant rider and teacher. And she understands animals. She knows how to select good combinations and assess a beast. She did it all the time for people back home, they came to the surgery for her advice. But, making a go of it, well, she only has the 3 horses, with Taranis and Gwydion for stud, and she won’t breed Danu very often, she has too much respect for the mare. Maybe another mare or two and another stallion, all costly investments, but it’s still a limited and sporadic income. She’s mentioned using the coach house as lets, and possibly taking in animals when the owners are away. It would be piecemeal that worries me the most. But, once I am working, my earnings will contribute to her income. Still, I’ll be away for a bit at the end of this summer. I am going with our Equestrian Olympic Team in the US. So, I might not have a job till that is complete. Still, she can let the land. But, she is determined, and if anyone can succeed by determination alone, it will be our Demelza. I’m pleased you’ve been so kind to her, she has sung your praises to her Mum. I think that’s the real reason they are coming this weekend, to meet you. But, if you can’t stay, they’ll understand, and of course they want to see her.”

“Yes, I’m happy to stay. Being here has been lovely. This is more of a holiday than work.”

In truth it was, but learning of Dwight in Demelza’s life was a shock.

Coming downstairs, Demelza listened briefly outside the library door before going in.

“You two getting along? I’ll set our supper out, serve yourself, but since it’s mostly nibbles, let’s go into the lounge and sit there to eat. Dwight, can you and Ross get the wine please?”

Ross rose and followed Demelza into the kitchen: “Please let me help you carry things in.”

As he returned to the lounge, he saw Dwight had poured the wine and taken the chair, so he sat on the sofa with Demelza.

Demelza shared with Ross how Dwight had recently completed his veterinarian degree, and now was going to accompany the equestrian team to the Olympics.

“I’m so proud of you Dwight, but will miss you terribly while you’re gone. What will I do, if I need you?”

“As you have always done, rise to the occasion. Besides you’ve survived these months without me, a few more will only make you appreciate me all the more. Still, my concern is finding a position. Otherwise can you afford to keep me, I’ll simply be another one of your foundlings needing your love and protection? And should I fail, your Mum and my parents would like nothing better than for me to return and join the practice, with you in tow.”

“Yes, Mum does love our Dwight; more than me, I expect. But once you return here, you’ll find a position and become the best and most in demand vet in all of Cornwall.”

“Well, is my room ready? I need to soak away that drive and I take it we ride at dawn as always.”

Standing he tousled Demelza’s hair.

“Well, Ross rides with me first thing, so you can sleep in a bit and when I return, we’ll go out together. Ross makes breakfast, something you’ve never done for me. You need to learn from him. Let me help with your case.”

Ross rose; “No, allow me to carry it up.”

Unsure what his role was now with Dwight there.

“No, I only have the one, you stay and keep Demelza company. I’ll see you in the morning.”

Kissing Demelza on the forehead, Dwight left them in the lounge.

“Do you like Dwight? I hope you two become good friends. I know you won’t be around much longer, but thank you for staying to meet my parents. Of course he is off for the Olympics, which is a great honor. And, I know everyone wants him back home to join the family surgery. But, they've decided if I won’t give up Nampara, he is expected to come here and we will try to make everything a success. I do hope he finds a local surgery to join, and I know he will. I’m going to clear up the dishes and check on the horses, then I’m going to bed too.”

“Allow me to do the dishes, you check on the horses, then go up.”

Unsure what else to do.

“You are good for me Ross. Thank you. I’m excited about tomorrow, and so happy you’re coming along. If this goes well, it will be income and well, it’s my start. Ever since you arrived, I feel like my life is changing, that I now have a future to look forward to. Truly all I saw before you arrived was a future without Hugh, and a fear I would lose Nampara. In just a few days with you, I now know what I want isn’t just clinging to the memory of Hugh, but truly the future I seek. Won’t you walk with me. And don’t tell Dwight, but I have a few more treats to hand out, he disapproves of all but occasional rewards. But Raffe and the girls, this is a major adjustment for them and I want to make sure my babies are satisfied here. Then I’ll do the dishes when we finish and you can go up for your soak, Dwight should be finished by then.”

Following Demelza out the door, Ross realized how much he still wanted to be a part of Nampara, and Demelza’s life, if only as a friend. Her relationship with Dwight really didn’t change his connection to this girl as he had nothing to offer while still in love with another.

“Demelza, you are good for me. Thank you.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 23

Leaving Demelza in the kitchen, as he went for his soak, he saw Demelza’s bedroom door open, but no sign of Dwight. Instead he saw the man going into the bedroom on the other side of the bathroom.

“Ah, I did doze off, but it’s a long drive from home to here, leaves me stiff. I know Demelza checked on the animals, she’s that dedicated to them, so all must be well in the barn. I remember when Taranis and Gwydion were born, she spent several nights sleeping in the barns to ensure she was there when the mare’s went into labor and should anything go awry. I’m sure she’ll do that with this mare too. Everyone in the family thinks she should become a vet, but her reasons for not, we all accept. And truly she is always happiest here, even with the loss of Hugh. I’m surprised at how happy she seems since we last saw her after Prudie passed. I wonder if you aren’t in some way responsible for that. Her conversations with her Mum seemed to change as soon as you arrived. So thank you Ross, whatever you’ve brought in her life, we appreciate that. You are the reason her parents are coming this weekend. So thanks for staying to meet them. And, you can explain the process and what it will involve in such a way to ease their mind. But, the Demelza who lost Hugh has become our Demelza again since your arrival, I envy that you brought her back from such melancholy.”

Shaking Ross’ hand, Dwight went into the door of his room. “I understand you also have enchanted Tabitha Berthia. Should I be worried about you Ross? Don’t answer that.” Laughing at the look on Ross’ face.

In the bathroom, slipping into the tub, Ross realized since he saw Demelza and Dwight he experienced a feeling much as the one with Elizabeth and Francis; an odd mix of jealousy and forfeiture. For the loss of Elizabeth he understood those feelings; yet, to feel such about Demelza bewildered him. And still he was in no position to offer anything more than his skills and camaraderie, and surely Dwight posed no barrier to his friendship. In fact Dwight was so secure in his trust of Demelza to encourage their affinity. What confidence for a man to believe the woman he loved might never turn to another.

From below he heard Demelza:
Beauty I'd always missed
With these eyes before
Just what the truth is
I can't say anymore
'Cause I love you

So Demelza poured her heart out when she sang. Obviously with Dwight now here, she was singing of her desire for him.

Making short work of washing up, Demelza went up. Beside Dwight’s door she saw his clothes for washing. Deciding to collect Ross’ she gently knocked on the bathroom door, then pushed it open.

“I promise not to peek, but want to grab the clothes and have them ready to wash early tomorrow, Dwight can hang them out while we enjoy our ride. If I am going to support him, he needs to do some work around here.”

Laughing at the look on Ross’ face. “Don’t you trust me? Would you like your hair washed again? That’s the one thing I miss, a shower for washing my hair.”

Without waiting for an answer, fearing he might say no, she knelt beside the tub. Taking the sprayer she wet his hair.

“I find this very relaxing; it allows me to focus on another, maybe that’s why I enjoy caring for animals so much, especially ones hurting, provides me an outlet for my emotions.”

Though she knew she shouldn’t take such liberties with Ross, his presence seemed to demand she be a part of him. Here, the two of them, this intimate act allowed her to fulfill some small measure of her desire for him. Good that Dwight arrived to keep her behaved. Still a girl could fantasize.

“Thank you Demelza, you do spoil those who are in need of your tender attentions. My days here have been a respite from the real world. I think I’ve healed more in these few days than all my time in hospital or physio.”

In spite of his words and intentions not to feel an attraction for Demelza, his body responded to her touch. The yearning he felt to simply reach for her, pull her lips to his, overwhelmed his determination to see her only as a friend. But, he realized, he was mistaking her natural naive nature for flirtation.

“Truly Ross you do offer praise, where none is needed. You have done much for me and given me hope, I can achieve my dream of Nampara as my home and my calling.”

Focusing on his head, she gently massaged and leaned against the tub, her lips so near his ear. For a second she considered whispering; ‘I want you Ross. Whatever you are willing, I will accept, just please end my craving to know you.’ But the memory of his gaze at Elizabeth silenced her. She finished and rinsed his hair till the water ran clear. Then stood, collected the clothes from the hamper and left.

Taking everything to the washroom, she waited, she needed to avoid him tonight. Taking Garrick out she realized it was a waxing moon, and it cast a pale light. Walking around the garden, she sniffed many of the flowers, remembering how Aunt Prudie tended them. Yes, this weekend, she would put everyone to work on tending the garden. Still unable to calm herself, she went to the swing and sat. Gently pushing she sailed through the air and let the breeze cool her mind and body. The rope rubbing on the limb and her weight, made a creak each time she swung up.

Just what the truth is
I can't say anymore
'Cause I love you
Yes I love you
Oh, how I love you

Lying in bed, scratching Tabitha Bethia, he heard an unfamiliar sound coming from outside. After living in the jungle and surviving the attack, odd noises caught his attention. Unsure of what it might be, he smiled surely not the Beast of Bodmin Moor, according to Demelza, he was abed in the house. Still, such a noise required investigation. Rising and going into the hall, he saw Demelza’s door was open and she not in her bed; perhaps, she joined Dwight in his room. Going downstairs, no lights were on, but the front door was open. Deciding to investigate, he carefully went into the small porch and then heard Demelza, softly singing again. A song he had heard her sing before. Still, why was she outside singing, and where; stepping out, he saw her on the swing. Why, with Dwight there, had she gone outside at this time of night? Walking barefoot across the grass, Garrick alerted her with a soft woof. She turned and looked at him. She was wearing nothing more than an oversized T-shirt, in the moment Ross wondered, did it belong to Hugh or perhaps Dwight. He saw Demelza smile and realized in his haste, he hadn’t pulled on his trousers and was wearing just his briefs. However, with their swim in the cove, she saw him wear nothing more that day, so no need for any false modesty now.

“Well, with all the day’s events, I assumed you’d be out and asleep."

What brought her out at his hour but none of his business, and only worried that maybe his presence and in spite of Dwight’s pleasant attitude, their pillow talk may have led him to believe Ross’ attentions to Demelza somehow more than friendly. Was Dwight uncomfortable with his presence and perhaps worried about his intentions? Ross determined he would clear up any misunderstanding in the morning, and move to the local pub, in keeping with his original plan.

“Corr no, just over excited with Dwight arriving and meeting with Caroline tomorrow. I need the stud fee from Taranis, but I won’t agree if I don’t think she’ll do right by the mare and offspring. So, a bit of worry. That’s why I wanted Dwight to go along and get a sense; does she keep a healthy horse, will she truly take good care of it? Not being from around here, I don’t know people, well, not like I do back at my parent’s. And, she’s fairly new here too. So, I’m just wound a bit too tight. Thought some time in the swing would relax me.”

“Then allow me.” Taking the ropes, he pulled Demelza back and gently released her. As she swung back, he caught her, pulled her higher and let the swing go. This time she sailed above the lilacs and let out a squeal. Repeating the action over and over, laughing with Demelza as she called to go ever higher.

Within a few minutes, they heard someone clear their throat.

“So no wonder Demelza is so sweet on you Ross, anyone who will get up in the middle of the night and push her in the swing. Imagine my surprise being awakened by her squeals and finding the two of you dressed for bed and playing in the yard. So, Demelza, worried about the meeting tomorrow? I doubt that anyone can completely meet your high expectations, but I feel certain I can determine if the woman is worthy of one of your horses. Now, doctor’s orders, both of you inside and up to bed. Maybe the two of you had a relaxing day exploring the countryside, but I am exhausted from the drive. Now, off to bed.”

Turning, Dwight went back inside.

Sitting on the swing, Demelza laughed; “Poor Dwight, yes, we must go in and up to our bed. If you wish to sleep in, I’ll get the horses exercised, don’t worry.”

“My alarm is set, or maybe we should just saddle up now and go on a moonlight ride, though the curve of this moon isn’t the best light. Come, let us go up to bed.”

Offering Demelza his hand, they walked back inside and up the stairs. When she stopped at her door, Ross wondered, why wasn’t she joining Dwight in his room. But perhaps they were not yet intimate. Still they seemed so comfortable and secure, he just couldn’t imagine them not having a sexual relationship. But perhaps Dwight respected that Demelza was younger or were waiting till married, maybe they hadn’t taken it to that level. And though he respected Elizabeth’s decision not to become lovers, he wondered if this was the same for Dwight and Demelza’s relationship.

“Good-night Demelza.”

Climbing into her bed. Demelza smiled at the memory of Ross coming to check on her, and how he looked wearing just his briefs. He certainly made an impression. Though her knowledge of the size of a man’s penis came from medical texts she realized Ross was endowed far more than the average man. And, his kindness at pushing her in the swing. Truly with him all fears and cares seemed to fly away. Then the appearance of a very tired Dwight, like two naughty children caught by their sitter. She was sure the story would be fodder for the discussion when her parents arrived, she just hoped the part of them in little more than their sleeping clothes wasn’t included in the tale. She could endure the endless teasing and tell them to ‘sod off,’ but poor Ross, she feared he’d die of embarrassment. She’d give Mum a heads up and beg for discretion. Still, that Ross came looking for her, but in truth he just seemed like the sort who followed his instincts.

In his bed, his mind full of questions and conflicting emotions Ross succumbed to sleep. Yet his dreams were filled with attackers, but they came for someone else, not for him, and he unable to protect the person.

Chapter Text

Chapter 24

When the clock went off, Ross rose and dressed quickly. Hurrying downstairs, he found Demelza in the kitchen with a cup of tea in hand for him.

“Well, today at least, will be a bit relaxing. After we finish our rides and have breakfast, we’ll head over to meet Caroline. I want to spend time with her, besides just looking around the barns and such. I want to make sure, when the foal is born she’ll really care for it. But, I know nothing about her. Am I silly?”

Looking at Ross wanting his reassurance and approval. Maybe even a look like he offered Elizabeth.

“Not silly at all, good business head, you must have a good reputation for accepting clients.”

Smiling at her, so intent to do right by the animals.

“I haven’t told Dwight, but I’m taking Taranis along, just to see how he reacts to the place and the mare. And, I know what people say, unless she’s ready to breed, nothing, but I know my horses, I’ll know. So, we’ll drive with Dwight as his horse box is still hitched to his Rover.”

Life in that moment seemed so perfect, her future finally on track.

As they rode, Ross saw the pleasure Demelza experienced, buoyant, calling him to ‘catch up, not to be afraid, he could win, but he had to take the chance.’ Apparently the presence of Dwight fully excited her. But, her words, something between a challenge and promise, also excited him and he finally released his fears of losing his seat, he allowed Danu to take the land at her comfort. Soon he pulled close to Gwydion. Yet ahead he saw a tall fence, surely this mare could not take that so pulled her towards a lower section and with that hesitation, Demelza soon regained the lead. As they reached the road, Ross realized his fear was what kept him from winning. The mare, smaller by two hands than Gwydion had been ridden and trained by Demelza and the girl would never expect a horse to attempt a jump she couldn’t safely take. No, Demelza was testing him, not the mare.

“One day Ross, I fully expect you to take the lead.”

Yes, she thought, if only he would take the lead with her.

Back at the house, Dwight was waiting with Taranis and his horse saddled ready to ride.

“Exciting ride Ross? I see she shared her Danu with you. High trust, I’ve only ridden the mare a few times, though I was there when she was purchased. You are special.” Turning to Demelza; “We’ll discuss this favoritism after I win today, my new horse, Lancer is a guaranteed winner. And I hung the clothes out, I know to earn my keep. But I am starving, and looking forward to Ross’ breakfast when I return.”

Holding the reins of Danu, Ross watched as Dwight mounted his horse, Demelza simply hopped from Gwydion to Taranis and the two were off. Leading the two horses to the pasture, he saw that the other creatures were already there. Putting out hay he went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. By the time everything was ready he heard the squeal of Demelza as she arrived a good two lengths ahead of Dwight. Putting the food on the table, he heard them as they entered, Demelza boasting and teasing Dwight.

“Corr, Lancer is a good horse, all he needs is a good rider. Might take him out and show him what it feels like to win.” Laughing at Dwight they entered and went to the table.

“She cheats Ross, I know she does. After all, she's ridden this route thousands of times, and chooses paths that are hard for the rider to determine the logistics. Pay close attention to her, don’t trust her for a minute.”

Kissing the top of her head as she smeared her toast with butter.

“We need to take your Rover today, if you don’t mind. The horse box is still hitched and I plan to take Taranis. He needs to see the place and meet the mare. And, don’t start with your reasons why Taranis doesn’t have an opinion. Remember who your Mum tried to fix you up with that time? Oh I can recall the expression on your face, but to be fair, the girl had just as bad a look when she saw you. You were not her knight in shining armor and she wasn’t your damsel in distress. But, then you had very different tastes in the ladies back then. Glad you have decided to focus on your career instead.” Laughing at the look on Dwight’s face.

“Please forgive your hostess, she has no manners when it comes to acceptable polite conversations people have around the breakfast table. Breeding horses and well, a man's choice of women are to be reserved for the gentlemen's after dinner conversation, no females allowed.” Laughing at Demelza’s face. “I’ll tell you all about the one that got away and the other one when we have some privacy. Some indiscretions and details are not something I want this wee besom to know.”

Ross looked at the two of them teasing and trading glances back and forth, they were like an old couple who knew each other so intimately. He envied their playful teasing, much like his parents.

“I look forward to hearing that, man to man. When Demelza is doing her woman’s work, we can put our feet up and have a good chin wag. Perhaps you have some interesting stories to tell about why you called her, wee besom.”

In the moment, the desire to be a part of this sort of comfortable relationship swept over him.

After breakfast, each assumed chores and within an hour they had Taranis loaded and were on the road. Demelza insisted Ross ride in front with Dwight to give him directions. She told them the name of the estate, Killewarren and gave Ross the address. Heading out on the main road, Ross soon had them at the entry gate to the house. As soon as he heard the name, Ross recognized Killewarren as a great estate, but waited till they pulled up the drive to see Demelza’s reaction.

“Corr, this, this is where Caroline Penvenen lives?” More than a little impressed that the residents of this place wanted her stallion for stud.

“Yes, her uncle, Ray Penvenen, well his family have been members of the local gentry for generations. He is quite well known here and well beyond Cornwall. Dwight you’ll be interested to know, he has a connection to the Olympics, he rode for the British team some years back.” Trying to recall; “Either the same year Princess Anne performed, perhaps or earlier, no matter, the man is a legend in the region. And, he is also a vet. I imagine he keeps a very healthy stable. He might even rise to the level of concern about his horses as you Demelza.”

Ross wondered that the man would even allow his niece to consider breeding one of her horses with an unknown pedigree.

“Well, I’ve seen enough of people with titles who still don’t know how to treat an animal. They must still earn my consent, no matter the titles.” Yet, the pasture was full of beautiful horses and she was excited to see them.

As they arrived a young woman, Demelza’s age, ran out the house and waved. As they paused, she opened the door and crawled in beside Demelza.

“I’m excited you’ve made it. Keep going around to the barns. My Uncle is waiting there. Hello, I’m Caroline.” Hugging Demelza, extending her hand to Ross, and then stroking Dwight’s arm.

Chapter Text

Chapter 25

As they pulled into the barnyard area, a large man was waiting and waved them towards a parking spot.

As Demelza climbed out with Caroline, he took her hand: “Delighted to meet you my dear. So glad you’re finally here, Caroline has been up since dawn waiting for your arrival. I was afraid I might have to sedate her with a tranquilizer I use for the horses, only when medically required of course. And who do we have here?” Looking towards Dwight and Ross.

“Mr. Penvenen, this is Dwight Enys and Ross Poldark. Dwight is a vet, so I invited him along to make sure the mare is healthy and the stables clean. I hope you will appreciate my perspective. But, I am impressed by what I’ve seen so far. Please, let me introduce you to Taranis and then I want to meet the mare.”

Even in the face of meeting gentry, Roos noted the girl held her ground.

Laughing and clapping his arm around Demelza’s shoulder, Ray pulled his niece with his other arm, then turned to the horse box.

“Yes, let me meet this Taranis, I’ve been forced to listen to nothing but his virtues.”

Standing back Ross observed as Dwight led the horse out and held him for the man. Immediately Caroline was at the horse’s head, speaking to him and Demelza. Ray started at the head and moved along the animal, touching points all along his back, legs, belly, looking closely, assessing the health of the beast. The man took his time, nothing rushed him. And Demelza, secure in the health of the horse, merely followed along, speaking to the horse. The scene, so pastoral, horses, an ancient house, and beautiful women, everyone at their happiest. Half an hour later, apparently satisfied with the creature, Ray told Dwight to lead the horse to a small paddock behind the barn. There, a beautiful dappled grey horse, almost as large as Taranis. Demelza waited to be allowed in, then took the lead for Taranis and walked him in. Caroline joined her, but Ray remained with him and Dwight along the fence.

“Let the ladies introduce their rides. This is a matter of the heart now. If either of them are not completely satisfied, well your day out won’t be a complete loss, lunch is still an option. We do a fair spread, and you will join us. I have a feeling no matter the outcome of the horses, Caroline and Demelza are destined for each other.” Watching the horses and the women.

After an hour, Demelza led Taranis out. “I’m going to put him in the adjacent paddock so they can continue to get acquainted. Caroline wants to give me a tour. Dwight won’t you join us? And Ross.”

“I’ll leave you young people to explore the estate, I have some work to do, then we’ll meet for lunch.” Ray walked away.

“Please come and see the stalls I have ready, I know it’s a bit early, but this will be my first foal, and I will be away for a bit. I’m on the Olympic Team, only as an alternate, but while I wish none ill, it will be a good experience and I intend to compete again in four years.”

Ross and Dwight walked behind the women observing how they already seemed to compliment each other. Caroline was beautiful, she had that classic patrician look and held herself like a dancer. As they walked, both Demelza and Caroline turned and called to Dwight to keep up; he was expected to do a day's work.

Dwight raised his hand and smiled at the women. “I think they’ll have me turning over every stick and stone; Demelza to be assured her Taranis is well appreciated as the stud, and this lovely Caroline to be sure she gets what she wants. But, a man has to do what’s asked of him, eh Ross. Surely you would engage with the lovely Miss Penvenen.”

For a moment Ross paused, unsure what Dwight meant. Was he willing to flirt and play the part for Demelza or was he actually interested in Caroline? Both thoughts surprised him and unsure how to respond, he simply nodded.

Another hour looking at the stable and listening to Caroline and Demelza discuss horses, nothing but horses, the two men walked out of the barn. The women noticed and followed.

“I suppose we should go in. Mustn't be late for lunch. My uncle took the morning off from work, but while I want him to retire, he won’t consider it. So to keep him in good spirits with me, one must follow the rules.”

They went up to the house and Caroline sent them to various loos to wash up. Coming back she slipped her arm in Demelza’s and Dwight’s.

“I understand you are attending the horses at the Olympics. That is quite an honor and we’ll see a lot of each other.” She escorted them into the dining room where Ray Penvenen was waiting.

“So my dear young ladies, are you two satisfied with one another? Both horses are spectacular. I approve of both of them, so the question is are you two? Please, this is informal, help yourself to the food on the sideboard.”

As they sat, Demelza pulled Ross to sit beside her, making sure Dwight sat beside Caroline.

“I think she likes him, she whispered to Ross. Surely he can’t resist her. She’s beautiful, as much as your Elizabeth.”

Totally confused, Demelza seemed as scheming as Dwight in gathering the trust of Caroline. Suddenly, he had a far less angelic vision of Demelza.

“So, you’re a vet and I understand you’ll be attending the horses at the Olympics. As I’m sure you know my Caroline is going, only as an alternate this time. She has her own horse, but as an alternate, that one won’t be going, but perhaps you can watch her ride this afternoon. She wants me to be available, but I have actual patients who need the care of a vet. But, I’d like for you to come by my surgery later, it’s not far from here. Maybe when you are ready to leave. Perhaps Dwight, you might stay behind, I’m sure Caroline or someone here can drive you back to, where is it, Nampara? Lovely area where you live my dear.” Ray smiled at them. “Now if you’ll excuse me, no don’t get up, sit, get to know one another, and enjoy, I requested a range of sweets so I’d have some for my pudding this evening. Doctor’s orders about cutting back and all that. Poppycock, I say.”

Leaving the room Caroline rose and went to the sideboard; “Dwight, what would you like?”

“I’d better check out the offerings.” And rose to follow her.

“So Ross what do you think? I value your opinion on both her and the horse. Plus let’s give them a minute.” Demelza made a smooch at Dwight and stifled a giggle.

Unsure what to say; “She seems lovely and her horse is magnificent. I can imagine an offspring with Taranis. But, this must be your decision. Still, I don’t think it’s necessary to throw Dwight to Caroline to win her favor. Isn’t that a bit.” He paused, what to say, ‘it's dishonest to dangle your boyfriend to another woman.’ Instead; “going to extremes, I think she is already sold on the idea.”

“Really Ross, never thought you were a prude. A bit burnt after Elizabeth, but why shouldn’t the two of them get to know one another better. For one Dwight needs a reason besides me to be satisfied here in Cornwall, he’s giving up a lot for this move. And, well, I’m more excited about the opportunity, perhaps for Dwight joining Ray’s business. I mean could it be more perfect, they are both vets! And, obviously Caroline is interested in my cousin.” Demelza squeezed Ross’ hand.

As the words ‘my cousin’ slipped from Demelza’s mouth, Ross choked on his wine. Coughing it all going down the wrong way.

“Corr Ross, are you OK?” Reaching to pat him on the back.

Dwight and Caroline turned to see. “Do you need me to perform the Heimlich on him? I’m a vet, but we did learn basic human first aid, sometimes the people need as much attending to as the beasts.”

Waving his hand Ross sputtered and looked at Demelza astonished. For the past day he had assumed the two of them were everything to one another, promised, maybe even lovers, and now so casually she mentioned they were cousins.

Still gasping; “No, I’m fine, just went down wrong.”

Demelza pulled at him to stand; “In case I need to grab and squeeze you hard.”

As Dwight and Caroline sat, Demelza and Ross looked at the options. Ross looked sideways at Demelza.

“I had no idea Dwight was your cousin, you never mentioned it. Since he arrived I assumed the two of you were, well, were, I don’t know, lovers.”

With that confession, Demelza began to giggle, and tried to stifle the sound. But Dwight turned and asked: “What is so funny Demelza? Please share or are you laughing at someone else’s expense.”

Laughing out loud now, she turned: “Dwight, Ross thought we were.” She paused if not in front of Caroline, she might have said something off color. But attempting to maintain a level of propriety; “Well, he didn’t know we were cousins and seemed to think we were.” Pausing again she laughed: “You know, involved.”

Dwight began to laugh then looked at Ross: “Please Ross, give me more credit. I realize we’ve only met, but don’t you think I can do better than Demelza? Besides, I've known her since she was born, seen how the whole family spoils and coddles her. Of course I tease her mercilessly, it is my right, I’ve more than earned it. But I’d take the hide off any man who looked at her cross.”

Ross, now somewhat embarrassed, stood his ground; “Well, neither of you mentioned anything about being cousins. And you seemed to have such a close and comfortable relationship. I assumed.”

Caroline watching the backchat chimed in; “Well, Ross I assumed you and Demelza were an item.”

“Poor Ross, now you have insulted him. Surely he can do better than this scrawny kid from up north.” Dwight put his arm around Demelza. “Truly though, you are my favorite girl cousin.”

“And your only girl cousin. Ross, let me clear up any confusion. My Mum and his Dad are brother and sister, and his Mum is my Mum’s best friend. They all own a surgery together. His Mum, Anne met my Mum at uni, naturally she met Uncle Phil and when she set her sights on him, used my Mum to meet him. Although it was a bit more him actually conniving to meet her, but that is how his Dad likes to tell the story.”

So amused at this turn of events. Since the arrival of Dwight she wondered at how Ross had reacted. Perhaps this explained his seeming distant since Dwight arrived. But, if he thought they were involved, though why he should care, it was a bit amusing.

Chapter Text

Chapter 26

After lunch, they returned to the barns. Both Duchess and Taranis were grazing, showing little interest in each other. However Demelza and Caroline declared it a success.

As the women spoke about the horses, Ross pulled Dwight aside. “I’m pleased, well no, happy, no, well that assumption I made about you and Demelza, I apologize, I just saw how comfortable the two of you were and well. Also, I heard what you said about protecting Demelza, I don’t want you to think I’d take advantage of her. She’s been nothing but kind and well, that is what I needed.”

“Ross, what I said, yes I’d knock any one who hurt her, but that would be after they were already down, taken down by Demelza. Easy to be the defending cousin, when the bloke’s already on the ground. And Demelza, she’s smart and more she gets people, the way she gets animals. And according to her, we’re all just animals. I suppose I can’t argue that with that. I came here expecting to find her overcome with the loss of Hugh and after being on her own since Prudie died, finally willing to return home. Instead I find she’s thriving, and for some reason, I think that has to do with you. Not that you are expected to replace Hugh. She was devoted to him. His dying took her purpose and expectations, but when she’s ready, completely over losing Hugh, then she can decide her future without guilt. But, as I see how she’s adapted, the more I think she can do this and probably should. Rather than have her just give up and come back home, well that’s not what she needs. Demelza must find her way, not make decisions based on a fear of failure or what others think, but what will make her happy. We all need to find success or failure on our own terms. Don’t you agree?”

Dwight wondered, was there something more between them? Or did Ross want more. If so, this was Demelza’s first real relationship. But, what of Ross? Surely he had seen his share of affairs. And, thinking of his own amorous entanglement history, perhaps not all so well resolved.

As they loaded Taranis into the horse box, Caroline reminded Dwight of her uncle’s request. “He may only want to bribe you to keep an eye on me while in Australia. For some reason he’s convinced a certain alternate rider, Unwin, has set his sights on winning me, since he’ll not take a medal at the Olympics. I’m convinced he only got his position due to family influence. So, I’d appreciate it if you’d decline all offers to spy on me. But, I can drive you home later, I’d love to see Nampara, if that is OK with you Demelza. I hear Taranis already has sired an amazing colt and I want to meet that mare. Though it may be late, if the good vet would stay for another meal, I may have him watch me ride, to develop an understanding of Duchess.

“Of course, keep him as long as you like. Perhaps Dwight could learn a thing or two from your uncle about caring for animals. And, he needs the experience of conducting health assessments. The flight will be such a strain on the beasts. Besides, Ross and I can manage the trip home to Nampara.”

Taking Ross’ hand, she led him to the Rover.

Chapter Text

Chapter 27

As they rode Demelza extolled the virtues of Duchess. “Can you imagine what the foal will look like? So many beautiful possibilities. Caroline does prefer to ride large horses. We discussed her coming here a few times to ride with me, and for me to go there and ride some of their horses. And, when I told her of my plan she suggested I might find a few local horses for sale, a bit older, but perfect for teaching young and inexperienced riders. And, have people come on their own horses, so I can determine the best way to teach them to ride their own beast. Oh Ross, I’m that excited. Thank you.”

“Well, not sure what I’ve done to deserve thanks, except drive the Rover back, but you are far too excited to be trusted with this and the horse box on the road. Still, I’m happy to be here for you. And, I agree, it’s a beautiful relationship, Duchess and Taranis and you and Caroline. But, again, I must apologize for mistaking your relationship with Dwight. Still a ‘meet my cousin’ might have helped.”

“Well, I guess I just assumed I mentioned Dwight was my cousin at some point. So, I am sorry for that. But, with him living so close to us, my parents and his, their surgery together, I sometimes forget that everyone isn’t as knowing. Still, I never would have seen myself with him, even if he wasn’t my cousin. He’s handsome enough, I suppose. But once he decided on becoming a vet, he poured himself into that. And though Dwight always could find a willing partner when he needed a date he just focused on his studies. But, it was when he was away at uni, towards the end of his studies, he got involved with someone, Keren. The problem, she was married. And, I know in this day and age, that’s not such an issue. But, he was faced with a decision, she had children, and at first she wanted him to take them on, three almost stairsteps. And, her husband, well, wasn't a good man, there were allegations he abused her, at least that’s what she told Dwight. And I think she saw Dwight as an answer to her situation. Keren thought he came from money and imagined a comfortable life as a vet’s wife. But, then her husband decided he wouldn’t let Keren take the children. Yet, she was willing to just abandon them. That showed Dwight, if she could just leave her kids to have a better life just for herself, she might do it again. And then Keren became pregnant, and she assured Dwight it was his. Still, he wasn’t sure if it was her husband’s or his. Dwight learned, you know how people do love to talk, that her youngest child wasn’t her husband’s, but she’d told both Dwight and her husband the boy was. Seems she had the real father, a married man, paying her to not tell his wife. It was a mess, and then she lost the baby, because Mark, her husband, beat her. He thought she was pregnant by Dwight and wanted to cause her to lose it. He went to prison for that. By then, well, Dwight really wasn’t that sort of person. But, she wouldn’t leave him be. When he moved back to join the family surgery, she followed him. He finally realized that she only wanted to use him to improve her life, at any cost. When Keren first came down, her husband locked up, she’d left her kids with a friend, but stayed and stayed, even after Dwight told her it was over. It was like she was going to just abandon them. Soon Keren started rumors about Dwight in an effort to blackmail him. But, Dwight really did care for her. And that was a knock for him. Since that happened, about a year now, he’s been very closed off to anyone. Dwight’s fine with us, family, and puts on a good face and all. And though the family isn’t happy for me to move here on my own, they saw it as a way to get Dwight away from her. Also, the family encouraged him to try as a vet for the Olympic team. When Dwight was selected for the Olympics, he went away to begin his training on the rules and such. And, no one would tell her where he was. She left, but soon returned with her kids and expecting the family to help her out. They refused to have any doings with her, but she’s still hanging about. So, I mean, Caroline is lovely, but I suspect this is just a flirtation for her. Though, she is getting a great vet to attend to her horse. But, Dwight needs that now, someone who doesn’t need him, but will just enjoy being with him. Let him see a fresh life.”

Finishing telling Dwight’s tale of woe, she wondered, would Ross find it all so common and sordid, certainly not something that would ever happen in his family. Though it wasn’t something her family thought would happen to Dwight. And, yet, Ross not knowing he was her cousin, that it should matter to him. Did he truly believe she and Dwight might have been involved and why did learning they weren’t such a shock to him?

Ross listened to the story Demelza shared. And in spite of his initial irrational jealousy of Dwight, he did like the man. What a sad thing to happen for all. Sometimes when he thought about his situation, losing Elizabeth only affected him. It was his pain, his anger, his disappointment only. No one else suffered, felt the loss, or endured the grief. Other people experienced greater knocks, worse hurts to face. And yet, even during his brief time at Nampara, the memory of Elizabeth waned and he again knew pleasure while being with another woman, Demelza. Nampara and Demelza, they were a balm to his soul. Had he not encountered Elizabeth that day, he might have subdued his adoration for her. Yet in that brief encounter, the love he felt and the torment of loss, all regenerated, like the Lernaean Hydra, remove one head and another two grew. Now, beyond the misery of losing Elizabeth he felt guilt over his infatuation with Demelza. Thinking of the feeling experienced by Dwight, losing a child before it was born. Such a loss he could only fathom by thinking of his own parents’ loss.

Reaching for Demelza, he tousled her curls, silky and soothing, and smiled at her.

“Well, you and Nampara are the cure for the world’s ills. And, maybe just a little flirtation will help Dwight. But speaking as a man, I think the attentions of a beautiful young lady like Caroline will provide a much needed diversion and reset his destiny.”

For the rest of the journey back to Nampara, each sat and reflected on their future.

Demelza realized, in a few days Ross would return to his office and become the memory of the first man she ever desired and might have loved. She had invested too much in him, still the yearning for him was beyond her control But, she had Nampara, her dream, and now Dwight would be close by. The small cottage on the edge of Nampara land, with a view over the cliffs was part of the property. No one had lived there for years, but with a bit of updating it would be a perfect place for him, as Dwight made it clear, he would only stay at Nampara till he found his own place. Near enough, but maybe he was ready to think about a future with someone. Sadly that would not be with someone like Caroline, surely her prospects were within the gentry. Yes, class was still rampant.

Ross wondered at his childish behavior. Remembering his Mum, how she often said, he wanted to eat his cake and keep it too. It was best if he finished the job and returned to Bristol and then at the end of summer leave for the dig. Tholly was thrilled to have him join the team. The man advocated his joining with the promise of a fresh crop of young ladies doing training, all enthusiastic, romantics, and completely cut off in the hinterlands, what more could a man wish for. Ross recalled when he asked the man why he chose archaeology and always sites deep in the jungle or far from civilization? ‘The ladies Ross, the ladies. Archaeology is a field that beguiles the females, it offers them that lusty, gusty romance they all crave.’ And in truth, there was always a high female to male ratio on Tholly’s digs. And the man was never lacking for female company, the women queued to secure the position of his sexual partner for the dig. And, at the end they moved on. Apparently, they realized Tholly was like an excavation, one season and anything of interest was unearthed, revealed, and no longer a mystery to decipher.

As they neared the village; “Ross, could we stop for a couple of pasties for our evening meal? I want to take Taranis for a ride, all this standing in the horse box, he needs a run, just a short one, and I need to talk to him about all this. Don’t think me silly.”

“A pasty sounds lovely. I doubt if silly is ever a word I might think about you.”

Pulling up to the bakery. “Go in, I’ll circle so we don’t have to find a parking space for the horse box. Surprise me with your choice.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 28

As Demelza said, placing Garrick in a stall only slowed his eventual escape. As soon as the Rover came through the gate, the dog bounded from his guard duties under the tree with the best view of the lane and met them halfway. Stopping the Rover, Demelza opened the door and the dog jumped in and immediately squirmed between them.

“Take Taranis out for your ride, take your time, I’m sure you have a lot to discuss with him. I’ll take care of this.” Sweeping his hand from the pasture to the barn.

“You’re that good to me Ross, when you leave I will miss you, not the work you do, though that is nice to share the chores, but just you.”

Taking Taranis from the box, she climbed on him bareback and took off.

Watching Demelza on the beast, the two became one, surely she embodied the mythical attributes of the Amazons, courageous and fiercely independent. High praise to be someone she would miss. But, perhaps, he was simply the first person besides family who arrived at her most vulnerable time. Still, he smiled, he might learn from Demelza how to accept, mourn, and grieve, and then move on. He needed someone more like Demelza in his life. Surely on the dig, a woman who shared his passions, understood the nature of the work, and willing to take him on as a project, disinterring him from his obsession for Elizabeth and releasing his pain through a dalliance. Yes, Tholly’s approach to life and love might be the best strategy for him.

After he finished cleaning the stalls and preparing them for the animals, Ross took treats for each and went to share them. The goats and donkey scurried up to the fence while Danu and Gwydion ambled over. He thought how much pleasure the simple chores offered, enjoying the time with the animals, and the attention of Demelza. In a few days, they would be nothing more than memories. But, remaining at Nampara, even just in Cornwall presented the same outcome, an eventual encounter with Elizabeth and then the desire, adoration, and anguish arrived hurley burley over him. Within the confines of Nampara he was safe, but his weakness for Elizabeth left him vulnerable, effete, and impotent.

Collecting the pasties from the Rover, he used his key and went inside. Preparing a cup of tea, as he put the kettle on he heard Demelza come thundering into the back garden. Walking outside to meet her, she smiled at him. Yes, here at Nampara in the demesne of Demelza he was safe and protected. And while he found a life subsisting on the kindness of this young woman enticing, he realized such a existence spent hiding from pain tendered little potential for him and certainly nothing to offer Demelza.

“So, tomorrow Henshawe arrives, I’m looking forward to showing him around. He loves places like this. And the fogou, if it is well, yours will be the only one in this area and will become a Grade I listed monument. Eventually, you could charge people to come and visit. But, due to the nature of it, you’d need someone to monitor them. The potential for destruction is great.”

Ross wondered what Demelza thought of having a historical monument so important to care for once registered.

“I’m excited to meet Henshawe, he was ever so kind when we spoke on the phone, and of course I must thank him for sending you. I would want others to see it, but it is so fragile, and perhaps I’m being selfish, but it was a special place for Hugh and me, I don’t want a lot of people to visit. Is that wrong Ross?”

Thinking that maybe on special days she might open it.

“Not selfish at all. I understand your attachment to it. Even though I have no connection to you, due to the location and potential for harm, I wouldn’t want to open it to the public either.”

Ross, realized these cairns belonged to the world, remnants of our ancestors, and yet, some were so interlaced with some families, they seemed to be such a legacy, given from one generation to the next. The fogou at Nampara seemed such an heirloom.

As they had a cuppa, Ross suggested; “Might we go for a walk? Like Taranis I need to stretch my legs. Just down to the beach, it’s lovely down there. And maybe Garrick will forgive us for leaving him.”

Hearing his name, Garrick raised his head and thumped his tail. Then looked at Demelza as if supporting Ross’ request.

“Yes a walk, let’s go.” Rising she took the cups and left them in the sink. Leaving the garden they walked down the lane, quiet, at ease. As they reached the end of the lane, they stopped. Just a few yards was where they first encountered each other.

“That day, when I saw you lying on the ground. I thought you might be dead, I almost began to perform CPR on you. Lucky that you moved, otherwise you’d have been shocked when I suddenly began pounding on your chest and giving you the breath of life.”

Laughing at the thought, though in truth, the idea still gave her pause.

Imagining Demelza, her lips on his, he smiled. “Glad to know you are so willing to keep me alive. Maybe I should have played dead to experience your skills first hand.”

With that, he put his arm around Demelza’s shoulder and they turned to go down the path she used to ride the horses down to the beach. The tide was just turning, and they inspected the rock pools looking for stranded creatures. Finding a few small fish, Demelza scooped them up and carried them into the water. Finally, they just began to walk along the water’s edge. The sun low on the horizon illuminated some streaks of clouds with a range of reds from orange to purple. Together they studied the sky.

“Red sky at night, sailors delight. Have you heard of that one Demelza?” Watching her red hair dancing on the wind.

Surely not Ross, it’s: "Red sky at night, shepherds delight. Are we to ever be so divided in our perspective?" Smiling at the variation on the saying.

When they reached the path to go up, Demelza paused. “Ross, I know you’re anxious to leave and go back to your office, but I have enjoyed you being here. The idea to have prints made for sale, I understand it’s something that might only bring in a small and random bit of dosh, but I am pleased that others will see Hugh’s talent. And, you’ve been such a help. I just want you to know how much I appreciate what you’ve done. Far more than most, guess you are like a knight in shining armor come to save the damsel in distress. But, you’ve given me hope and that is what I needed. For that I just want to thank you.”

The desire to say more bubbled, but she held her tongue. Ross was still in love with Elizabeth, a scraggly girl wasn’t going to replace the love of his life. Time would heal his hurt, and eventually someone would be in the right place at the right time and Ross would love again.

Listening to Demelza offer praise, he felt his cheeks flush. Hardly a knight in shining armor. Rather a lecherous old man excited by the attractive young girl.

“You are quite welcome Demelza. However, I’ve done nothing special, just shared what little bit of knowledge I have and in return you offered such hospitality and more. If I could, I’d be the one to excavate the fogou, not much to do, but it might take a month or more. Hopefully Henshawe can find someone to do it before the weather turns. And I hope he suggests someone to evaluate your implements who will be fair. I do worry, with you as a young woman, some might take advantage of you. And, the work to be done on the barn and other buildings, that is the sort of thing I enjoy, return the items to their original state and use. But, Henshawe will know who to recommend. I’d like to maybe come back and meet them, if you wouldn’t mind another visit.”

Yes, a return to make sure Nampara and Demelza really existed, not just a dream from a fever. He thought of his dreams after the attack, so real, or so they seemed at the time, perhaps just a way to grasp life, a reason not to let go. But now, did he need that reason to hang on to the ideal of Elizabeth. She was happy, content, and pregnant. She had everything she ever wanted, and she had given him the opportunity to provide that, but he selfishly failed.

Chapter Text

Chapter 29

Upon their return to Nampara they found Dwight and Caroline waiting at the pasture.

“If I’m to live here, may I at least be entrusted with my own key to Nampara? I mean, really, Caroline wanted a cup of tea. Very inhospitable of you Demelza.” Dwight waited to see Demelza’s response.

“I guess I can trust you with your own key, I gave Ross one, so I suppose you will need one. I’m sorry you had to wait outside Caroline. Yes, let’s go in for a cuppa.”

“Oh no, it’s been lovely meeting your horses. I see what Taranis can produce and I love Danu, she is the sweetest horse. I love it here. Dwight is being fussy. I suspect he is rather high maintenance. But, he’s been very kind, though he did try to get rid of me, but I am not to be so easily dismissed.”

Linking her arm with Demelza's, the two walked away talking horses.

“Come on mate, let’s earn our keep. I quite like having company in the barn. Demelza keeps a mighty fine establishment for animals and humans. And I think the two of them, well, they seem happy to keep us on our toes.” Smiling at the vision of Demelza and Caroline, already confidants.

“Yes, two strong women, we need to form a team to cover each other. By the way, there will be a barbeque on Saturday and then we’ll all go for a Sunday Roast, it’s quite the tradition. Unfortunately my parents won’t be along on this visit, I’d love for you to meet them, but I think you’ll be a hit with Demelza’s. They’ll see how good you’ve been for her. And, I’ve forgiven you for reducing me to a paramour of Demelza. I suppose it was an easy mistake. And I do love her dearly but must ask that you never tell her that. She’d use it against me at some point. She has a long memory.”

Following Ross into the barn. A short while later they emerged, rounded up the horses, goats, and donkey and put them in for the night, then went into the house.

“You took your time, but thank you for putting my babies to bed. I’ll check on them later. And I bought extra’s and so we’re having a pastie and anything else still left over, grab what you want and bring it into the lounge.” Demelza carrying a tray of nibbles.

The conversation rolled from horses, to vet work, to the Olympics, to the work on Nampara.

“Caroline, please you must come on Saturday, there will be a barbeque and bring your Uncle Ray, he is lovely. I want you to meet my parents. They will be so pleased with your decision to breed your mare Duchess with Taranis. And both my parents ride, so you’ll have so much in common. They follow the Olympics just for the equestrian events. They will remember when your uncle rode in them. We’ll be watching, maybe you will have an opportunity, not to wish anyone ill.”

“Yes, if you’re sure it won’t be intruding. I understand your parents and brothers haven’t seen you in awhile and then only at the funeral. I’m ever so sorry for your loss. But I’m sure Uncle Ray will come, he needs to get away and he’ll follow me anywhere. I just don’t want to be interfering.”

The desire to share in the magic of Nampara drew her to agree.

Ross realized Demelza had ensured Dwight and Caroline sat on the sofa together. Apparently her determination at match making wasn’t just to convince Caroline to use Taranis as a stud. Ross thought about the story Demelza shared with him. Both he and Dwight were well educated, intelligent, and able to manage complex careers, yet for each a woman had all but destroyed their potential for love. Still, watching Dwight, his eyes never left Caroline and he leaned towards her, hanging on every word as she spoke. For Dwight there seemed to be a light at the end of the tunnel. How far this dalliance might go remained an unknown. But for himself, he felt bereft of hope, of love. He needed a Caroline in his life to remind him of what attraction and desire could do for one’s soul. Turning, he saw Demelza, she was watching him, and he smiled at her. Yes, here was someone who could do just that, and yet he hesitated. Unsure of why, he blamed his inability to erase the memory of Elizabeth even in the face of her denying him. It was unfair to subject someone so young, so guileless, so fulsome as Demelza to his hurt and maybe his inability to recover. No, better to leave her as a longed for desire.

After the meal, Ross and Dwight went for Brandy. Demelza motioned to Caroline to join her checking on the animals.

“I always come out and check on them one last time before bed, and usually offer them a treat. Ross purchased these. I think he was feeling a bit guilty at the time, we’d just had a lovely Sunday, visited where he grew up, even a bit of breaking and entering, checking on his items in storage, and just finished a lovely meal when we ran into the love of his life, Elizabeth. Seems she married his cousin, is now pregnant, and they are purchasing the home Ross grew up in. It was quite a knock for him. He suddenly became a school boy, stammering and well, it was obvious he is still very much in love with her. I envy her, she’s beautiful and without any effort men dote on her. I mean how magical must one be to retain the love of a man when you are married, to his cousin no less, and about to have that man’s child.”

As her words faded, Demelza turned away from Caroline and busied herself sorting carrots and apples. The tears welled in her eyes. Silly she thought, to so easily be attracted to a man who could see nothing but the woman he loved and lost.

Returning to the house, Caroline said her good-byes. “Dwight, remember, Uncle Ray expects you at the surgery tomorrow. He has hours in the morning going to farms, so please be there by 7:00 as he hates to wait. Do you know the way? Should I come and fetch you?” The offer a bit of a tease, yet, the idea of fetching him and then having to again him return delighted her. There was something about this man. He might only be a flutter, but having him along for the Olympics meant plenty of time to get to know him. And courtship was such a game, one she liked to play.

“Thank you for the offer, that is very kind, but I will be there in plenty of time. Demelza and Ross will just have to ride all the horses tomorrow morning. I’m excited to actually attend your uncle on his visits. Let me walk you out.” Taking Caroline’s elbow, Dwight turned, winked at Ross, and made a face at Demelza.

“Corr, look at them, it might come to nothing, but I believe by the time they return from the Olympics we might have a romance. His Mum will be ever so pleased. She is going to adore Caroline. And you Ross, I want you to meet his parents too. They are so good to me, our families are so close.

”Looking at Ross, several stray curls fell over his forehead and the desire to sweep them back almost overcame her senses. Instead, she mirrored the longing on her own curls.

Watching Dwight and Caroline, already they had established a comfortable cadence. Dwight the quieter of the two, but hardly able to take his eyes off of the young woman. Caroline, chatting, at times looking at Dwight, then ahead, nodding in agreement; yes, they seemed destined to form a liaison. Ross remembered at the beginning of his relationship with Elizabeth, everyone said they made the perfect couple. And now, years later, the love of his life was married to his cousin and expecting that man’s child. What had seemed a perfect affection destined to resolve into eventual marriage had sadly, and all too soon ended; at least for him.

“You are a bit of a romantic Demelza. Has anyone ever told you that?” Smiling at the face she made.

“Hardly, my interest in boys was non-existent, my life was planned and though Hugh and I would never marry, I had worked out how we would have a child. Surrogate, yes, we could have a child to raise together. I wouldn’t be bothered that another woman bore the child, just that it would be Hugh’s and mine to raise. He would have made a wonderful father. I’d told him my plan, once we had the means to support ourselves and Nampara and I was a bit older, then we’d find a surrogate. He worried that I might not care for a child not actually mine. But, that wouldn’t matter to me at all. He told me, he’d rather the child be mine, that lots of men would want me, I should simply choose one and have their baby. Oh he understood. But, I could not do that. I wanted Hugh to have a child of his own, not feel he had to accept another’s. After all, in a way, all my animals are like my children. But, now, that is not to be.”

Suddenly, the sadness rose, coming from her heart, she feared she would begin to cry and swallowed hard, hoping Ross wouldn’t ask her anything else for fear he’d hear it in her voice.

Ross heard the catch in her voice, but realized she needed her space. In reality he’d never actually thought about being a father, it was only something Elizabeth wanted, and eventually together he knew that would be an outcome. For himself the option of children never seemed important, to matter, to crave. Yet the words ‘Elizabeth is expecting’ knocked him. It was what she always wanted and the natural outcome, but it forced him to think upon his own future. Suddenly that knowledge seemed to demand he accept his future would be without children. One by one all his expectations seemed more like losses. No, at best he might meet a woman focused on her career, and happy with his spending months in the field during the digs. Never did he recall any of the women on the digs who were expecting or spoke of children left at home. But, now to hear Demelza speak of her desire for a child, a way to ensure that Hugh had a child, and her commitment that they would raise it together. She was willing to forgo having her own, and yet he believed she would love whatever child came into her life. Still, she now seemed to accept a future without children. How odd life seemed. Elizabeth was to have everything she desired, a husband, a home, and soon a child. Demelza had lost everything she desired, a future with Hugh and eventually a child, and now had only Nampara if she could make it a financial success. He could not replace Hugh, nor give her the child she wanted, but he determined to do anything to see that Nampara succeeded.

“I’m going up for a soak, I think those two will linger a while. They seem engaged in a game of verbal ping pong. I suppose it’s that initial attraction and how such a relationship begins. They seem to be testing each other, finding boundaries, establishing their positions like two commanders over a chess board.”

As he turned to go up; “Thank you Ross.” Then Demelza left the room.

Unsure of why she thanked him, Ross went up and ran the bath water. As he slipped in the tub, he wished he had asked if she might wash his hair again. Yet, he knew better, that request was beyond flirtation. Something he felt woefully ill at ease attempting, and as nothing could come of it, unfair. He enjoyed Demelza’s attentions, but what was he offering in return, nothing. Hearing Dwight and Demelza chatting as they came up the stairs, he got out of the tub, dried himself quickly and was about to step into the hall when he realized, parading around in nothing but a towel was taking advantage of the hospitality Demelza offered and as a protective cousin, Dwight might frown upon such immodest behavior in front of her. Waiting until he heard them go into their rooms, he went across to Dwight’s room, knocked and said: “The bath is free for you or Demelza.” Turning to go to his room the door opened.

“Ah, yes, my turn. I think Demelza went back down, she is a bit excited about everything and is making lists of what she needs. Expect to be put to work. Sorry, but I’ll be off with Ray. Though the man said nothing, Caroline repeatedly reminded him of his promise to slow down and take on a partner. I think she was broadly hinting it should be me. I confess working with him, his experience would be a wonderful opportunity. But, I asked her to keep her demands to a minimum. However, Miss Penvenen doesn’t seem to possess anything less than a determination to obtain what she desires.”

“Gladly, I owe Demelza far more for her kindness this week, so a few hours of providing any service she asks is not a hardship. I agree, working with Ray would be a great entree into the community. People trust and respect him, if he does admit you to her surgery, then you’ll be accepted.”

Turning he went to his room, intending to go to bed. But the idea of Demelza downstairs drew him. Slipping on a pair of jeans, he went to find her. Sitting in the kitchen making a list, he watched as she thought, nibbled on her pen, then wrote something, more thinking, then writing. Watching she began to hum then sang;

Tell him to find me an acre of land
(A sprinkling of leaves) Parsley, sage,
rosemary and thyme
(Washes the grave with silvery tears)
Between the salt water and the sea strands

She has the perfect voice for this song Ross thought. He remembered his Mum loved and often sang it. She laughed at him when he said it didn’t make any sense. 'Ayes Ross, it does to someone in love. Perhaps she sings of her lover dead and buried, or she sings the song as a riddle for her desired lover, if he can suss the meaning, he’ll come to her.' Thinking that, Ross imagined she was singing of Hugh. He wondered though about the idea of a riddle, in his folklore class this song and others were discussed. He found that the women all saw it differently than the blokes. So what was she thinking of making a love potion, offering herself to a lover if he only possessed the canniness to reveal the puzzle. Yet, surely it must be a song for Hugh.

As she finished the last words, Demelza realized Ross was behind her. Turning she saw his hair still damp, a single tendril hung over his forehead. He had on jeans, but no socks or shirt. “Are you trying to espy my secrets of the family barbecue? Well, the best ingredient is a willing partner to do all the heavy lifting. So, I’ll be depending on you to do the fetching and hauling.”

Laughing at the idea. “No, not that complicated, but we will need plenty of food, everyone has different expectations. Did I mention Sam is a vegetarian? He inspires me, so I try not to eat meat as much. Some like burgers, some steaks, some chicken, some sausages, some all and everything. But Ross, what do you desire?”

The question ‘what do you desire’ made him smile, Demelza the pure and naive, surely she had no idea how much men who saw her, desired her. “Oh anything for me, maybe one of each, I love a good barbeque. And, yes I’ll gladly earn my meal with fetching and carrying and doing anything you ask.”

“Well, Friday afternoon, I’ll be cooking a good deal, getting things ready, but I might need you to fetch the meats and some other bits if you wouldn’t mind.”

The sight of him, his chest and abs so fit, so much to explore on him, the desire to reach out and run her fingers through his chest hair became consuming. Turning to stop staring, she began to write again.

“Can I do anything tonight for you? I hate to go to bed and leave you working. Dwight is tucked in, probably dreaming of a certain young lady. I have to say they have quickly set their sights on one another. Early days though, but it’s a pleasure to watch a couple engage in the courting rituals.”

Surprised by his confession to Demelza, he sat beside her. “Truly anything I can offer you tonight?”

The smell of him clean and fresh, washed with the soap aunt Prudie made, it reminded her to gather the ingredients and make a batch.

“No, but thank you, I’ll ensure you have plenty to do tomorrow and Saturday. And I hope you’ll stay through Sunday and go out to dinner with us.”

Yes Ross, please stay she thought but dared not ask as ardently as she wanted.

“OK, but I think I’ll stretch my legs for a minute and walk in the garden, the fragrance seems richer by night for some reason. Will you join me, won’t be but a few minutes?”

Yes, the garden did smell different in the night, but why did he ask her? Easy, because he wanted to have Demelza near.

“Oh that sounds lovely, yes I will.” Leaving the pen and paper, she stood and they walked out the front door.

“Let me push you on the swing, but we must be quiet, else Dwight will come down and chastise us for keeping him awake.” Holding the swing for her.

“Oh yes, he can be a bit fussy, I might need to warn Caroline of that. But, his bark is worse than his bite.”

Enjoying the slow motion of the swing, careful to pull the swing and not take her by the hips, Ross wondered if she might be willing to accept his offer to take her to bed, but then regretted such a vulgar thought. She knew he was in love with another woman, such an offer to Demelza was lewd behavior and more embarrassing that he wanted her to think of him. Instead he continued to pull the swing and release it to sail higher and higher. Finally, he caught the swing and held it. For a moment he saw himself as a spider who had trapped a beautiful butterfly in his web.

Gently he set the swing down; “Bedtime for me Demelza, I think tomorrow will be a busy day with Henshawe, he will keep us on the move. We should go in and go to bed.”

As Ross caught the swing, and returned it she wanted to turn and just kiss him, hold him in her arms, to just know that feeling of touch born from desire.

Standing: “Yes, you are right, I need my bath, then to bed, we have two rides in the morning if you don’t mind taking Dwight’s horse out with me.”

Together with Garrick they returned to the house, turned off the lights and went up the dark stairs.

At his room, Ross turned: “Good night Demelza. Pleasant dreams.”

Going into his room, he feared the idea of her in the bath would overcome his very aroused cock. Slipping off his jeans he crawled in bed.

Chapter Text

Chapter 30

In the morning both he and Dwight went down the stairs together. “Promise me your horse is a sweet ride, I’ve grown used to Danu, but not sure if my skills are up to par with yours.”

“Never fear, you’ll do fine. I ride for pleasure not for the thrill, And, while a good ride, Lancer is not so fast nor one to satisfy my thrill seeking cousin. Treat him as you do Danu.”

Hearing them come down; “Hurry Dwight, you mustn't be late.” Offering him a mug. “Take it with you.” She walked him to the door.

“Yes Mum.” Laughing at her as he took the mug. “You two behave.” and Dwight left the house.

“Are you ready? I thought you could ride Dwight’s horse first. He’s sweet, but will never keep up with Gwydion. So if I pull ahead, you know the path.” Walking towards the door. “Any idea when Henshawe will arrive? I’m anxious to meet him.”

Following Demelza: “He likes to start work early, so is probably on the road now. By the time we finish exercising the horses and have breakfast, I expect him to be here. Yes, you will like Henshawe and he you.”

Dwight and Demelza described Lancer perfectly. An older horse, well trained, but couldn’t keep up with Gwydion. Soon he saw Demelza pull ahead, and again was reminded of her skill and sheer joy she experienced when riding. Without her to follow so closely, Ross chose the lower walls and fences to sail over, but the horse managed each comfortably. As they returned, Ross realized the donkey and goats were already out in the pasture, surely Demelza never slept.

On their second ride, Ross pushed Danu to keep up with Taranis, but the larger horse had a far wider stride as well as younger, and an almost hunger to outrace everything.

Back at Nampara, they made quick work of releasing their rides and went into the house. As they worked together in the kitchen, they heard an approaching vehicle. Looking out the window a Rover pulling a camper van drove up.

“That’s Henshawe, but he’s earlier than I anticipated and must plan to stay a few days.”

They went out together as Henshawe parked the vehicles, got out and then went to the passenger door, opened it and helped his wife down.

The two men hugged and clapped each other on the back.

“Sorry for the early arrival, but the missus and I decided to make a bit of a holiday of it, so we got on the road early. We’ll find a place to stay in the camper van later today and stay there, but she wants to cook a bit of breakfast, so we came here, while I’m having my nose around, she can fix me a full English." Squeezing the petite woman who now stood beside him.

“You’ll do no such thing. There is plenty of land here to set your camper van, and you’ll have another come tomorrow. My parents are bringing theirs. And, Ross and I are just starting our breakfast, come in, you'll eat with us, plenty to go around.”

Demelza thrilled that they were staying for a few days.

“I’m Demelza, Demelza Carne.” Offering her hand to Mrs. Henshawe and then the man.

“Oh that is kind of you, but we don’t want to be a bother, I just love this area, I like nothing better than to take hours on the beach. I’m Mary, please and he’s John, though no one but close family call him anything but Henshawe.” The woman beamed at them.

“No bother at all, the more the merrier. And we have a beach, you can have it to yourself most of the day if you like. But, you’ll be here for our barbeque on Saturday, it will be a fun time.”

Demelza, linking her arm in Mary's, turned to the house. “Come along, Ross and John a good feed first, then we’ll explore.”

“Yes Henshawe, it does no good to argue with our Demelza, she’s determined and refuses to understand the word no. Good to see you again Mary.”

Clapping Henshawe on the back, they all walked to the house.

“Ross please take the Henshawes into the lounge and keep them company. I’ll cook. I’ll have coffee and tea ready in just a tick, which do you prefer?”

“Tea for me, coffee for John, please. But, I insist, let me join you in the kitchen, I love homes like this. I might not provide much help, but I promise not to get in the way.” Mary smiled at the girl.

“That’s kind, and yes we can chat and get to know one another. Perhaps you can share some stories about Ross.” Already setting the kettle on to boil and preparing the coffee.

Ross smiled at her, then guided Henshawe into the lounge and immediately they began discussing the house and other buildings.

Pointing to the cupboard; “There be the cups and saucers if you don’t mind setting them on the tray for the men and fix one for yourself and one for tea for me please.”

By now she had the sausages, bacon, and ham in the various spiders, the tomatoes set to roast, and opened the beans to heat, and grabbed the mushrooms. I don’t do black puddings, never acquired the taste. I hope you and John won’t be disappointed. But, how do you each prefer your eggs?”

“Just fried is good for both of us.” Pouring the water into the tea pot and pouring a cup of coffee for John and Ross. “I’ll just take this in to them.”

Ross met her at the door; “Allow me to take that Mary. Demelza, just call when it’s ready to serve.”

Smiling at her, she seemed in her element entertaining.

Once all was prepared, she and Mary carried the plates into the dining room, then she called the men to come.

As they sat and ate, conversation flowed about the beauty of the house, the land, and their drive down.

“Not too bad, we were on the road early and missed most traffic. But, are you sure about parking our camper van here? I really don’t want to be a bother.”

Henshawe smiled at Mary, he knew she wanted to stay here.

“Coor no, not a bother, much easier actually, no running back and forth. Nampara is yours. I’ll show Mary the beach later and she’s welcome to use the garden as well, and anything here in the house. Please use it as your own.” Demelza pleased to have visitors and proud to show off Nampara.

As they finished breakfast; “Please Ross, take Henshawe out and begin with the barn. I’ll do the dishes and then join you. But save the surprise please.” She grinned at him.

“Oh let me do the dishes, earn my keep. You three run along. I’ll join you in a bit.”

Rising and collecting her dishes and John’s.

“If you're sure, I hate to put you to work. Well, I did Ross and then Dwight, but he’s my cousin, apparently I need to mention that. And well, Ross has been that good and kind.”

Looking at Ross, even now with the Henshawes standing between them, she longed to reach for him, to touch him somehow.

Ross and she, with Mary, took all the dishes to the kitchen, then went outside with Henshaw

“Ross, have a quick look at the barn, I’ll get the wheelbarrow and the lanterns ready. By then Mary should join us.”

Going through the back room she grabbed some torches and smiled at Ross as he held the door open for her.

“Yes, mi’lady.” Indeed Demelza was the lady of the manor.

“Now Ross, don’t tease the lass.”

Henshawe realized these two had already established a very comfortable and close relationship. Ross mentioned on the phone he was staying at Nampara, but now Henshawe wondered if there was something more. None of his business, but he didn’t think it was good professional behavior for his employee to become lovers with his clients either. Still they were both adults.

Mary made quick work of the dishes and as she Demelza met her outside the barn with the wheelbarrow loaded with a dozen lanterns, they called to the men to come. Accepting Ross taking over rolling the wheelbarrow, Demelza walked beside him. She wondered what his thoughts were on if this was really a fogou or not. His initial impression that he shared with her, confirmed it was. Yet she understood it was more than an opinion for the monument to be declared of such importance. And if it wasn’t, would that disappoint Ross, perhaps he only only stayed because the idea of finding an unlisted monument excited him, not the time he spent with her. But, too late now, if this was just an old dairy or some sort of storage, then Ross probably would be more anxious to leave. But, with the Henshawes there, perhaps he would stay till he met her family.

At the entrance, Ross lit a lantern for each, held the door and beckoned Demelza to go in first. “It’s your treasure, you lead the way.”

As she stooped and walked along the corridor, the lantern swung and cast moving light, as if someone ahead was just hurrying away from the intruders. Once reaching the center, she paused, held her light up and looked at Ross, and saw him smile at her, then she looked at Henshawe who let out a low whistle.

“Well, my opinion on this quick look, it’s a fogou. Of course a detailed examination must be conducted. Yet to find the perfect person to conduct it and on such short notice as is my goal, if you agree is to do this summer. Lass, your surprise is remarkable. Ross, I assume keeping this a secret was your idea to surprise me. And you have. This is amazing. Come here Mary, let me show you some of the ancient stone work the people did to create this.”

He took his wife’s hand and they walked around the perimeter

Ross, stepped beside Demelza; “Are you happy it is or sad? Perhaps you no longer want the bother it might bring. But, you are under no obligation to make it public. Though a fair few historians will be begging to see it. Still that won’t require much time or bother. I just hope Henshawe can find someone who’ll be as excited as I am to do the detailed investigation.”

Henshawe took his time examining the fogou, so much that Mary drifted away and stood beside Demelza.

“I am impressed, but lack the eye to see the miniscule details John finds so fascinating. So, I’ll enjoy watching him enjoy this discovery. You have made his day with this. Ross, I’m glad you kept it a surprise, otherwise, he’d have come on his own. And I am well needing a break and already love it here.”

When Henshawe finally returned to the group, he hugged Demelza; “Thank you lass for this, surely few people have been inside since the original builders. This is quite a treat. And, Ross just as well you kept it a secret till I arrived. The anticipation might have been a little too much.”

“Mary, come with me, let the professionals have their chat. We can take a walk down to the beach and you’ll see how to get there and when is best to go. If you need anything carried down that’s too heavy or more than you can manage in one trip, I’ll gladly assist you.”

Taking their lanterns and extinguishing them, Demelza placed them in the wheelbarrow.

Back at the house, Demelza led Mary out the lane and down the path to the beach. When the tide is well out, you can go around that part of the cliff and it opens into a small but lovely little cove. Do watch the tide, only go when it’s going out and as soon as you see it coming in return. But, this area is very nice, just not as sheltered.”

“This is perfect, dear. I’ll be quite content here. I do love the feel of the sun on my bones. And, I’ll need little, some nibbles, drinks, a chair, and towels. I think I can manage on my own, or I’ll demand that John assist me. He also could do with some relaxation.” Impressed that she had a beach to herself. “I want to go back up now and organize the camper van then change and come down for a few hours before lunch.”

“Yes, please may we do lunch together? I think with your husband here, Ross and he won’t need me underfoot, so I can put something on for all of us. I’m so pleased John believes it is an actual fogou.”

As they returned to Nampara, Mary asked Demelza many questions about how she came to own it, what her plans were, and how she got on with Ross.

The first questions were easy to answer, though Hugh and his parents, simply described as beloved family who all passed. Mary was sympathetic, especially over Hugh being so young. And her excitement bubbled out about eventually making it a business of breeding horses, teaching lessons, and boarding for animals, with the possibility of creating a couple of lets in the old carriage house. Eventually the question of Ross, how to be honest, but not to the point of truth of her infatuation for him.

“Ross, he’s amazing, so knowledgeable, and has been such a help in several other ways. I’m ever so glad he came. He has suggested ideas on how to bring in some cash from other ventures and promised to help me with selling some of the old farm implements. I don’t mind doing some things the old fashioned way, but farming is hard enough with the most modern equipment, not what’s needed on today’s farm. Yes, Ross is lovely, I appreciate his kindness.”

There that was safe and true.

Mary knew all of Ross’ story and she and John often discussed his apparent obsession with Elizabeth. No, Ross needed someone in his life, someone independent, vivacious, and captivating. Had Ross not recognized this in Demelza? Surely, though the girl controlled her words, she was certain there was far more than just appreciation for Ross’ assistance. These two would make a lovely couple, at least for a while. Though with Ross’ plans to go off on another this in autumn, maybe Ross and Demelza realized the lack of opportunity. She needed to talk with Henshawe. Leaving Demelza, Mary went to the caravan and got her things ready to go to the beach.

Chapter Text

Chapter 31

In the pantry Demelza found the ingredients for a pie and made four individual ones, two oversized as she expected Ross and Henshawe might have hearty appetites after their morning. Preparing a range of veg, she realized she forgot to make bread. Calling Garrick she went to the Rover and they drove off. At the little bakery in the village she selected a range of rolls and two loaves, plus several cakes. Though these were as good as homemade, she realized in her excitement she forgot to do ordinary chores, including baking. Well, all that would change soon, when Ross left and with Dwight working full time, her life would return to a slower pace and she could bake and prepare all the meals. Yes, without Ross, her life seemed a pale void.

Back to Nampara, she glanced at the clock, time to put the veg on, then laid out the dishes and other items on the sideboard. Everyone could serve themselves. Going outside she saw Ross and Henshawe on the roof. Going back inside she grabbed her camera and took several of them. Instead of bothering the men, she walked down to the beach to find Mary. Yes, once Ross left, more time for the beach, but not as enjoyable. There was Mary lying on a towel reading.

Taking a few snaps of her, then calling: “Hiya, thought I’d come and fetch you for lunch. It’s not quite ready, but won’t be long and I ‘ll help you carry your stuff, or if you want to return later, I feel comfortable leaving things here, there’s a nice hollow and tall beach grass to tuck them away if you are of a mind.” Pointing to a vug near the foot of the path. “Put your items in there if you plan to return later. The land is part of Nampara, though open to walk on, but few do.”

Folding her towels and putting everything in the beach bag, Mary left it behind in the niche of the rock cavity Demelza pointed to. As the two walked up the path together, Mary, more curious once she realized Ross had been staying at Nampara and not taking a room somewhere:

“How has Ross been while here? He’s been a bit down, but with his injury.”

Pausing, wondering if the girl knew about Elizabeth, for in truth she and John believed it was more the loss of Elizabeth than his injury.

“John and I discussed sending him. He was the perfect choice to come as he grew up in Cornwall and loves it here. But, he has some issues.”

She waited, unsure how to delicately phrase Elizabeth in case Demelza didn’t know that part of his story.

“Elizabeth, you mean the woman he loves but who married his cousin? Yes, we ran into them one day and it was quite obvious he is still very much in love with her. I can sympathize but offer little more.”

Yes, that put it nicely, but betrayed none of how she really felt. But, what to do, nothing. Ross loved Elizabeth long before and just losing whom you love hardly means you will cease to love them. That she knew too well.

As they reached the garden Ross and Henshawe came out to greet them.

“Good news, lass, though this barn and several smaller buildings do qualify for Grade II, only minor repairs are necessary. They knew how to build them back then, and the buildings have been well cared for. So using an approved builder, the restorations done with approved materials are easy to do. Most of the other buildings don’t qualify, so you can do with them as you will. Even your coach house, it won’t be categorized as listed, so anything you’d like to do is just based on normal planning approval process. I have a good man I’d recommend for the job. After a bit of lunch, Ross and I are going to meet him and would like for you to come along. He doesn’t live far from here, used the man a number of times. His crew is a good one. He can guide you on anything that might come up and you are always welcome to call me. In fact I might take it as a good excuse to come down for the day. Bring my Mary with me for company. And Mary, you are welcome to join us or stay here, we won’t be long. This is just to meet the man and discuss options. Also, it might be possible to get a grant for some of the repairs.” Beaming as he finished.

“Oh that is ever so good news. Thank you so much.” Demelza flung her arms around Henshawe’s neck. Then sheepishly pulled herself away. “Sorry about that, I am just overcome with relief and excitement. Ross, aren’t you excited?” Somehow his approval, though not necessary, felt desired.

“Yes, yes I am, Henshawe and I have discussed a number of ideas, and though you will make all the final decisions, we have some suggestions. The barn first, as you’ll continue to use it for your own animals and to use for income, to keep other animals perhaps. So, any issues must be dealt with as soon as possible. Then we’ll look at each of the other buildings, take care of any major issues first, then bring everything up to meet requirements. Temporarily though, you’ll need a loan. I assume. Just till the grant comes through, but that can take a bit of time. But, I’m looking forward to meeting the builder. Say we have a bit of lunch in the local pub, my treat.”

He was excited that Demelza would get what she needed and anything he could contribute to make it happen.

“Corr yes, Mary let’s have a quick freshen and then let’s go. I’m that excited.”

Walking towards the house with Mary beside her and the men following behind. Demelza realized she had their lunch all but ready to eat. Rushing in she pulled everything and set it aside for the evening meal.

Securing Garrick in a stall, Demelza hurried out and climbed into the Rover beside Mary as Ross drove off. A last look as they left the lane, and no sign of his eventual escape, Demelza drew a sigh of relief. “We’re away without Garrick.”

Pulling into the pub where he had his lunch that first day, Ross thought of how much his life had changed in less than a week. Little had he known what he was in for when he sat at the bar and chatted with the owner. How the guy mentioned she was ‘a young thing...pretty, polite…’ fair words to describe Demelza, but hardly did her justice. Just meeting Demelza and living at Nampara; his first thought that it was something from another time, seemed even more true. As they all went in, the guy at the bar looked up and smiled. Ross called that first evening after Demelza offered for him to stay and not return to the pub. They huddled around the bar looking over the board of specials, placed their orders, and went to a table outside. Ross remained and paid.

“So you still be here then? I wondered when you canceled your room, but everything must be working out for the girl. So she wants to make a go of it? The old man and wife, they were long from here, generations and generations before. I suppose a lass can do it, but won’t be easy.” Accepting the money, he winked at Ross.

Outside Ross watched Demelza chatting with the Henshawes. Already they seemed fast friends. Joining them at the table, they chatted quietly about the village, the pub, and the other people sitting outside for a meal.

“Thank you Ross, this is very sweet of you.” Mary smiled at him, then glanced at Demelza. Though neither realized, they hardly stopped looking at each other. From her vantage point, the two of them across from her, Mary noticed a slight drawing together when the other spoke, then as their arms briefly touched, a quick ‘excuse me, sorry’ from one or the other. For a moment she thought how charming they looked seated side by side. Lingering sideway glances, huge smiles, and a faint blush when caught looking at the other. The idea of young love drifted through her mind. Yes, Demelza is just what Ross needed. But she worried, Demelza seemed so naive, and yet so resilient, and yet unfamiliar with being with a man. And here Ross, older, more mature by age, yet he wore his disappointment like a school boy.

Finished eating, they decided to have a treat later. The owner mentioned a local dairy that made fresh ice cream daily not far from where they were headed. Within five miles they found the road and turned down it. There on the edge of the cliff, a home, much like Nampara, though Ross assumed it was built about a hundred years after. Pulling into the garden a number of children appeared, and soon after them a couple came out.

“Welcome, welcome, I remember you Mr. Henshawe, and this surely must be Miss Carne.” Shaking Demelza’s hand then clapping Henshawe on the back, then shaking Ross’.

“I knew your aunt and uncle. Yes I did and their boy Hugh too, such a tragic accident to take him, and then his parents both gone not long after. I’d heard about a girl relative that was to inherit. I wondered if you’d be selling or keeping the place. It’s a wonderful home, Nampara is. I worked on some of the estate, but that was years ago, after a right destructive storm took off part of a roof. But, me and the young ones with Jud and another couple of workers soon got it repaired. Thank you for keeping me in mind.”

Pausing, the man pulled the woman beside him. “I’m Zacky Martin, this be my wife, everyone calls her Mrs. Zacky. And these, well she says they are mine, can’t quite figure out how we got so many. Of course twins, makes them add up fast.” Gesturing to the children.

Each child lined up by age and introduced themselves, Jinny, Jago, Rosen, while the younger, shy were named by their Mum. They seemed fascinated by Demelza. Jinny was only a year or two older, Jago a bit younger and Rosen just in her teens, the twins, and the youngest, Betsy Maria.

“You have horses and ride?” Jinny asked, but Rosen paid close attention. “I’ve always wanted to ride, to learn proper, take lessons. But it just seemed the time never worked and now I’m too old to learn.”

“Hardly too old, you’ll come with your Dad, and you’ll ride. I need to buy a couple more horses to provide lessons with. And I need someone without knowing how to ride to help me select. So, well, if your parents agree, then it would be a big help if you come with me to pick them out. And you too Rosen. But only if your parents agree.” Looking at the Martins.

“Yes, glad to get her from underfoot some days. The girls would love it, but only if you're serious. Don’t feel obligated and just saying things. Isn’t necessary. Now, everyone come in. I have some cake and tea or coffee.” Turning she went in and everyone followed her.

In the lounge Henshawe pulled out a list and the drawings. “Here is the first building, it’s the animal barn, mostly repairs to the roof, new glazing, and a few posts. It’s going to go on the Grade II register, so you know what that means. As the lass will be using this for her own horses and even stabling for boarding we want that done as soon as you can. The other buildings, a couple will be declared Grade II, and then some other buildings Demelza will use for various activities, but ordinary repairs. So are you available and when can you begin?

Zacky took his time looking over the drawings and comparing them to the list of repairs. Finally; “Yes, it’s something I’d like to take on. If for no other reason than for the respect of Jud Carne. But, I’m working on a project, won’t be finished till the end of next week. And, I want to come by and have a proper look over for myself if you don’t mind when I’m finished that job, maybe a week or ten days depending on the weather and I can come by.”

Biting her lip, Demelza looked at Zacky and Ross; “If you don't mind, I really want Ross and even Mr. Henshawe to be there. It’s not that I don’t trust you, I do, but well, I don’t really understand all of it. If you wouldn’t mind taking your Saturday, please, we are having a barbeque and well, you and Mrs. Zacky and all the children, please come. I hate to ask you to work on a day off, but.”

She paused and looked to Ross to support her.

Both Henshawe and Ross took up her request. “Yes, please come on Saturday, I promise it won’t be more than an hour of your time, come before the start of the barbeque and then plan to stay.” Ross offered. “There’s plenty to do, the kids can visit with the horses, maybe even a ride and well, there’s the beach adjacent, and it’s guaranteed to be a good day.”

Demelza looked to Mrs. Zacky, it was her day too, and knew she would be the one to decide. “Please, I’d love for you to meet my Mum, and brothers, you’ve got Jago and my brothers would love to have someone to hang out with. And, yes, loads of food, music, and there will be horse rides for the kids.” Looking at Jinny and Rosen: “You can take your first lesson. Oh please, do come. It will be so nice to have friends joining us. My parents worry about me being here on my own.”

Turning to his wife; “So Misus, what do you think, should we go to the barbeque, meet the parents of this young lady, and let the kids learn to ride?”

Smiling at his wife, knowing full well, she was going to say yes.

“I can’t refuse such a kind offer, the children would ne’er forgive me if I denied them an opportunity to have so much fun. Tell me a time, and what can I bring? I make a delicious Heeva cake, from scratch. If you think anyone might like that."

The woman, proud of her cooking skills, now wanted to contribute instead of only bringing a load of hungry mouths.

“Oh yes, real homemade Heeva cake, Aunt Prudie made them, we love them. Come anytime you like. We’ll aim for about noon for the first feeding, but in truth we’re like a bunch of Hobbits, we eat all day. Loads of nibbles and we’ll go till late. So come for the day, anytime you want to arrive, please do. Bring beach gear, blankets, lawn chairs if you have any, but, it’s all informal and it will be a bit of everything. Come early in the morning, please.” Satisfied that Mr. Martin would come while Henshawe and Ross were there.

Chapter Text

Chapter 32

Soon after, they left, but only after Demelza received promises that the Martins would all be there on Saturday. Finding the little farm shop, they went in and had an ice cream. Sitting in the sun, Ross watched till Demelza had almost finished hers then offered his last bite. Mary and John pretended not to notice the casual banter and fascination Ross and Demelza shared for each other.

After they finished, Demelza asked Ross to help her select some fresh fruit and vegetables from the farm shop.

“I’ll need a lot of veg and fruit, might as well get it here.”

Ross pushed the trolley while Demelza selected a range of items with a running monologue of what she was planning to prepare to who liked what. Gradually she filled a cart with vegetables and fruit.

“We can grill some of these, and well, I like to have a lot of options. But what do you enjoy Ross? I’d like to fix things that I know you like. You seem easy going when it comes to food, but what are some of your favorite dishes?” She stared at him.

“I think it’s what I don’t like that’s a shorter list. That would be Pilchards or any oily fish. So, I’ll pass on the Stargazy Pie if you don’t mind. But, continue with the puddings and I’ll be happy. Still, meat and veg, pasties, pies, fish and chips, oh most things. But, if I catch you in the kitchen about to cook something I don’t like, I’ll let you know. Fair enough?”

Smiling at the way she was biting her lip, a habit Demelza had when contemplating something. Usually, when deep in thought, but he noticed she often did when asking him questions.

Going into the butcher shop, Demelza discussed the meats she wanted. The butcher, impressed with such a large order, offered to deliver everything fresh on Saturday morning early, suggesting it saved her having to store it. When she mentioned Nampara, the Butcher said he'd known Jud and Prudie well.

Finally, the cart overflowing with choices, Ross grabbed extra bags of apples and carrots. “I must maintain my role as he who spoils the children.” Laughing as Demelza hugged him, he pushed the cart up to the till.

“Oh Ross, you do know how to sweet talk a girl.” Giggling but loving his appreciation for the animals.

Rolling the cart out, Henshawe helped Ross load the Rover. “So are we expecting an army? But, it looks fair promising. Glad you talked us into staying over lass.”

Henshawe winked at Ross. Was he encouraging the man, but why for Ross or Demelza or both. But something about watching these two, they shared something, perhaps loss or did they need to find something, each other?

“Yes, Demelza, your generosity, please you must allow me to help, put me to work. I can do up a few dishes, and John here seems to like them well enough. I want to use that amazing stove you have. But, allow me to help.”

Mary too saw the fascination Ross and Demelza each had for the other, and yet seemed determined to keep it a secret, even from themselves. But, it was early days for both of them. Ross had only arrived the previous week and both brought a history of grief and loss. Let it happen as it would. Still it was pleasant to watch.

Chapter Text

Chapter 33

As they turned into the lane, they were met by an excited Garrick. And there parked in the field was Dwight’s Rover with a horse box attached. Sitting on the swing, Caroline, and standing beside her Dwight .

“She’s brought Duchess!” Demelza noticing animals before people.

As Ross parked, Dwight and Caroline walked towards the Rover.

Caroline linked Demelza’s arm: “I have the greatest of requests to ask. Dwight assured me you would be willing, but I’ll understand if you refuse and respect your decision. I want to board Duchess here. I prefer if she knew and trusted Taranis before they mate. I just hate the idea that her first time would be so arranged, so forced. I am willing to pay, and of course she must remain here while I’m in Australia. Uncle Ray feels I’m quite silly, but he’s a man, and just doesn't see things the we way ladies do when it comes to our horses. I know you’ll be as invested in her health and the foal she’ll carry and Uncle Ray has promised if you call, no matter the day or time he will drop everything and come immediately. So, how do you feel about Duchess being in your care? Of course the only thing you might not like is I will need to come daily and ride her until I have to leave, then it will be your responsibility. Hopefully she’ll be carrying the foal by then and besides myself, and Uncle Ray, I only trust you to exercise her then. But again, I’ll completely understand if you don’t want to take on boarding her.” Caroline paused and waited for Demelza’s answer.

“Yes, oh yes, I’d love to have her here. I agree, I can ease her in after a day or two, then separate Taranis and Duchess to share a pasture. And then when nature takes its course Duchess and Taranis will be comfortable. And, yes, she can stay while you are in Australia. And, I love the idea of you coming to ride every day.”

In truth, except for the cost of feed, she was willing to have the mare with no pay.

“Now, I’ll have her feed delivered, tomorrow if you don't mind. And, I’ve discussed the cost of boarding and asked Uncle Ray. He knows about these things and told me what a going rate was. However, I expect to pay more, as I know the level of care she will receive even when I’m not around, so here is the first month’s pay. But if you are expecting more, please just say. I don’t want to undervalue your care."

As Demelza looked at the cheque, she gasped, it was double any amount she’d ever thought to ask.

“Oh Caroline, this is far too much.”

Almost crying at the thought of now almost half her outstanding monthly bills were covered.

“Yes, you can and you will. I am in the habit of paying the best price to receive the best care. And, you will provide the best care.”

Hugging Demelza as she smiled at Dwight. Though he’d not said outright, in their chats Caroline realized Demelza was living very thin, and truly she wanted Duchess there for the breeding and even during her time in Australia. The horses were well cared for at Killewarren, but not at the level of love that she knew Demelza would bestow. This way, any concern she had for Duchess was waylaid, and her payment reduced the near poverty she knew Demelza faced.

Hugging Dwight, she whispered: “Thank you, this is due to you.” Then she turned and hugged Ross. “Am I not truly blessed and fortunate?”

“Come on mate, we’ve got the supplies to feed a Roman army in the Rover, let the girls play with their beasts.” Ross teasing Demelza and Caroline.

The men made short work of taking the bags of food inside. In the house: “Perhaps you and Dwight might like to go for a short ride. Duchess needs to get to know the area and needs a gentle ride to ease her standing in the box.”

Thinking to make another two pies.

“Yes, that sounds wonderful, but then I have to steal Dwight to come back to Killewarren, take me home, but also we promised to have our evening meal with Uncle Ray. I really think he likes Dwight. Today went very well. He even gave him a new client to take on his own in the surgery. I hope you don’t mind if I keep him for a bit longer. And, what time do you ride tomorrow? I ride early. But, would like to take a ride with you and perhaps Taranis.”

“Oh, I ride on Gwydion and Ross on Danu. Then I take Taranis, so will 7 be OK? And after, we’ll have Ross’ delicious breakfast waiting. He has spoiled me this week, don’t know how I’ll manage without him when he goes back to Bristol, then off on his dig.”

“I’ll be here before Dwight leaves, he has been invited to return to work in the surgery tomorrow, but that’s just half a day, barring any emergencies.” Hugging Demelza she turned and held her hand out to Dwight.

As they walked away, Dwight turned, smiled at Demelza and said: “Don’t wait up.”

Going into the house: “Well, I only need to reheat everything so we have some time to just relax. Is there anything you’d like to do, Mary?” Demelza suddenly wondered what to offer the couple to entertain them.

“Well, I think I’ll steal my John to go retrieve my items at the beach. I think we can just relax there for a bit. But if you have something you’d like him or me to do, just please ask.” Indeed a bit of time alone with John sounded appealing and on the beach, smiling at the man she crooked her finger.

“Oh no, you’re a guest here, and already done too much. Run along, take as long as you like, come back when you’re hungry.” A bit relieved that she didn’t need to prepare extra for Dwight and Caroline nor needing to find something for Mary and John to do.

As Mary and John walked out the lane, Demelza turned to Ross. “Go into the lounge and put your feet up, I’ll fix us a cuppa. Then maybe you can have a kip while I organize the fruit and veg for storage.”

“A cuppa, yes, but you’re not doing anything without me.” He smiled and put the cups on the tray.

Sitting on the sofa, his feet propped on the low table, Ross watched Demelza through half closed eyes. She sat on the other end, her feet also on the table. While he thought she had dozed off, after a bit, he realized she would occasionally glance at him and smile. The urge to ask what she might be thinking crossed his mind, but he held his tongue. Suspecting she was probably just musing on the day’s events and how well everything was going.

Sitting with just Ross now, Demelza realized, though she enjoyed the company of Mary and John, their presence changed the dynamic of having him to herself. This might be the last time they spent together alone, as by next week he would return to Bristol.

“Are you looking forward to leaving here next week? This was surely far more an investment of your time than you initially imagined coming down to meet a D. Carne.”

As she spoke Demelza recalled the first night she took his clothes to wash, she checked his pockets and found a small, crumpled scrap of paper, written in his handwriting; ‘meet D. Carne, Nampara, on St. Anne’s Heritage Coast.’ She smoothed and put it in a small bowl where odd bits were placed, loose coins, buttons, all sorts. But, later she took it up to her room and put in a blank book she kept special items in; postcards from Hugh, her first ribbon at a pony show. An odd assortment, without any particular meaning to any but her. But this small scrap of paper she placed on the first page of the book and taped it in place. Below she wrote: ‘Ross Poldark arrived and like Persophone, the world of the dead opened and I returned to the light and warmth of the living.’

“Looking forward to leaving Nampara and my favorite dog Garrick?”

Laughing and scratching the creature’s head, raised to Ross at the sound of his name.

“Hardly, I am dreading returning to pushing paper, writing reports, and being desk bound all week. No, here at Nampara is like being on holiday. I may try to come down for a long weekend if you are comfortable with another visit.”

“Yes, please if you can, I would like that. Hopefully I’ll have more accomplished by then. I am happy with Mr. Martin doing the work, he knew Uncle Jud and worked here before. And I’m excited for his girls to come along. I can offer them some lessons while I wait to have real paying customers. I do wonder who John will find to do the fogou. I know it’s silly, but I want it to be someone who really cares about the past of this land. But, I’m sure John would only choose someone he trusted. He seemed as excited as you were.”

Happy that Ross would miss Nampara, and perhaps even her.

“You rest, I’m going to sort the fruit and vegetables. I know I bought a lot, but right now, I think we’ll have twenty or more, and people will be eating all day, at least my brothers and Dad will and I imagine the little ones of Mrs. Martin, and well I’ve seen your appetite.”

“Now that sounds like a challenge more than a description. I’ll be sure to rise to the occasion. Now, if you sing for me, I’ll help you sort.” Laughing at the face she made. “And if you are a really good girl, I’ll push you on the swing later.”

Going into the back room they sorted the items needing storage in the cool pantry and the rest in the dry bins. To accommodate Ross, Demelza began to sing:

‘In the town where I was born
Lived a man who sailed to sea
And he told us of his life
In the land of submarines
So we sailed on to the sun
'Til we found a sea of green
And we lived beneath the waves
In our yellow submarine’

“We make a great team Demelza, you have to agree. We could manage the fruit and veg section of any shop. And go home to our Yellow Submarine every night.”

Yes, the girl was surely fae, a mermaid who was only here briefly to find a lover and take him below the sea to live.

Smiling, she nodded. “Please, go down and fetch the Henshawes, but take your time, I’ll have everything ready for our meal, just walk slowly, spend a bit of time on the beach with them, though please make sure they hear you coming. I think Mary had a look of loving in her eyes, and I did tell her about the hidden cove. Don’t want you to catch them being all romantic. They’d probably laugh but might embarrass you. Maybe you can persuade Garrick to join you, he’ll let them know someone is coming. Grab a ball on your way out, you can throw it and he’ll fetch it a thousand times. And to entice him, here’s a bag of bits.”

Offering Ross a small bag with some of the end pieces of meat she’d trimmed earlier when making the pies.

“Do you keep a bag of treats for all your beasts? Do you have a little sack with my name on it by any chance?”

Calling Garrick and offering a small piece of meat as he went out the door.

Standing at the sink, Demelza watched Ross throw the ball, exchange it for a treat, then throw it again. Finally they reached the end of the lane and she saw Ross turn, gaze back at the house, then wave. Did he know she’d be watching him or just a whim?

A good thirty minutes later, just as she put the pies on the table, they arrived.

“Perfect timing, everything is ready. I hope you all like a pie, it’s my Aunt Prudie’s recipe. How did you enjoy the beach John? When the tide is out, it’s possible to swim. My Dad and brothers always go for a swim, and even Ross has been for one.”

“Excellent little place to hide away. Didn’t get into the water, Mary kept me close.” Winking at Demelza, he kissed Mary.

After supper Mary insisted she and John do the dishes.

“Do you and Ross have anything you’d like to do? I think John and I will retire to the caravan and just have an early night. It’s been a very long day. We’ll see you in the morning. You two run on, we can see ourselves out.”

“Well, that is very kind of you. But, you’ve had a long day won’t take me a thrice to do these. No plans, not that I have, but I’ll let Ross decide what he’d like to do.”

Happy to have him alone, she did wonder, maybe Ross wanted an early night also.

“I’m going to put my feet up and just enjoy the peace and quiet. Dwight has assured me it will be a right hurly burly once the Carnes arrive. But, I think that will also be a good time. Goodnight.”

Watching them leave. “Now, we do the dishes.

” Gathering two of the place settings and carrying them into the kitchen, followed by Ross carrying the remaining items.

“And then we put the beasts up for the night and since you’ve been so good, how about I push you on the swing for a few turns? Then a nice soak and to bed. We have a lot of horses to ride in the morning. If you don’t mind, I will follow you and Caroline, no way can Lancer keep up with the two of you. I never saw depictions of female centaurs, that would be centauresses, but that is because no one knew how beautiful they were, but that is what you and Caroline are, girly centaurs.”

“Oh Ross you do tease. Never saw pictures of female centaurs either, I read those creatures were based on the idea that non-riding cultures who had never seen people mounted on horses assumed they were half man and half horse. Can you imagine the first person brave enough to take a wild horse and ride it? That would be an amazing thing to be that first person.” Demelza suddenly felt philosophical and wistful at the idea.

“I am certain that person was a distant ancestor or yours.”

Putting on the Marigolds he began to rinse the dishes then place each in the water and wiped till clean, rinsed and set in the rack to dry.

“You feed Garrick and Tabitha Bethia please, they are waiting patiently.” Nodding towards the dog and cat sitting by their bowls.

Finished, they went out, and Ross cleaned each stall as Demelza brought in each horse, then finally the donkey and goats.

“I think you need to consider putting the smaller creatures in the old pigsty. It’s in good shape, but I’ll check and see if it needs any repairs and more importantly that it can hold them. But, if you’re going to board horses and add more of your own, you’ll soon need all these stalls for them. When do you expect to buy more?”

“Well, Caroline did say, sometimes people put ads for animals in the surgery. She and Dwight will keep an eye out for me. And then Dwight can go along and decide if they are healthy enough for my needs. He says I’d buy every animal I saw no matter the condition. Not a very good business acumen according to him.”

Feeding the dog and cat, she petted each.

“Let the dishes drain and air dry. I want my push on the swing. Good thing the caravan is parked far from it, you do make me squeal.”

In the cool night air, Ross pulled the swing and let it go, repeating till she sailed high in the sky. Giggling and calling to go higher, Ross pulled her back, held her against his chest and whispered: “Ready, ready for the flight of your life?” Then let her go again.

After a few minutes, they saw lights turn into the lane and realized Dwight was coming. Waiting till he got out of his Rover, they walked to meet him.

“So how was your supper with Caroline and Ray? She seems quite taken with the vet, Dwight Enys.” In the moment remembering all the heartache Keren caused her cousin, now she finally felt that teasing him over Caroline was safe territory.

“Supper was lovely, and Caroline plans to be here early tomorrow to ride Duchess with you on Taranis. She speaks of nothing else. I’m beginning to think it’s you she has a crush on. And, Ray is very generous. Tomorrow, appointments all in the office, barring an emergency, and he’s determined to merely watch me work. Apparently, even if it looks as if I might lose an animal, he won’t step in. Caroline soon put him right, he is to step in if I’m not able to save an animal. I think he enjoys teasing her. But, it will be good to work in the surgery and tend to animals, even if I’m being critiqued. But, going out with him today was fantastic. We went to several farms, mostly horses and cattle. But, I have put out inquiries about horses for sale, so maybe I’ll be your favorite cousin.”

Noticing that Ross and Demelza seemed to spend a lot of time at the swing.

“Now I’m going up for a soak, you kids stay and play.”

Going into the house he smiled at how much they each seemed to watch each other.

“I’ll check on the animals, and just want to peep at the caravan. I suspect Mary and John are asleep, but like to keep a lookout for people.”

Going inside; “You go up and take you soak. I am just going to make sure I have my thoughts organized. Call for me when you are finished.”

She watched Ross go up, then sat with the intention to figure out exactly how many were coming and what she’d need to do. But the thought of Ross pushing her in the swing, each time he grabbed the ropes and pulled the seat back, she wanted to see his face, to suss what he might be thinking. Silly child or did he in any way enjoy it as she did. Giving up on concentrating, she turned off the lights and went up. As she reached her door, Ross came out with only a towel around his hips. His hair still damp, she wished now she had gone in and offered to wash it for him. But the air on his chest looked soft and inviting, she longed to run her cheek on his chest and see if it felt as silky. His muscles, well defined, she imagined as he worked how they would ripple with each move. And his legs, long, well formed, she wondered how he used them to maintain his seat on the horse. Yes, everything about Ross’ body called to her to investigate, to see and feel for herself. Feeling her cheeks flame, she appreciated the dim light in the hall.

Seeing Demelza at her bedroom door, Ross smiled, while Demelza had kindly washed his hair and sat so calmly with him immersed in the water, he wondered about repaying the kindness. However, while he could appreciate her attention, such familiarity went in one direction only. That familiarity would be reserved for someone Demelza trusted and desired.

In bed, he realized his cock was hard and needing a release. Well, at least the old boy was still willing and able, and he credited Demelza with that invigoration. Surely time spent with Demelza could raise the dead, something he believed his passion was, cream crackered. Yes, wasn’t that how they used to describe their cock after a night of debauchery when they hit the pubs on the weekend and found a willing young lady to satisfy their carnal desires. ‘Cream crackered she left me.’ Yes, his first years at Oxford he hardly followed the path of the original monks in practicing celibacy. Rather, he and several of his mates always went off to the neighboring villages. No need to create relationships so close to home when the young lady you shagged one night might sit across from you in class, or run into you in the library, or when just out and about. No, those journeys to the outlying villages were designed to accomplish one thing, an emptying of your cock, with no strings or familiarity attached. Even then, in love with Elizabeth, the lust overcame celibacy. Yes, once back in Bristol, a night in Bath or a smaller village to meet a willing woman and satiate his carnal desire would be in order.

The need to ease the ache in his balls reached a point of discomfort. And just across the hall the woman who spawned his arousal; damp, seductive in her naivety, and intuitive in her handling him. A short walk, a soft knock, a fervid request; ‘Demelza, please, please ease my desire.’ Suddenly he felt sick at his thought of a young girl who’d been nothing but kind being so imagined. With his guilt the strain in his balls seeped away, replaced in his mind by disgust for his thoughts about Demelza. Yes, for Demelza, but why not Elizabeth? With that on his mind he drifted to sleep.

The dream came upon him; once again he was in the jungle, and something essential, the treasure he uncovered was taken in the night. The Centaurs came for what he’d discovered and were even now galloping away with it. The image, a statue of cool ivory, a woman, her hair caught in a diadem with wild curls escaping, the form barely hidden under a gauzy fluttering chiton, the bronze pins pulled loose to expose a breast, the long legs revealed from the hips. Yes, someone had taken the statue and like Pygmalion’s Galatea was being awakened by the animalistic nature of beasts. He could hear her voice, but did the statue call for him or was this imagined Demelza appealing for another to save her. In the dream he floundered and plodded fearing he would lose her, but unable to find the path and catch up with the reaver. Suddenly he found himself standing on the edge of the cliff, and it was where Hugh fell to his death. And below on the beach, Demelza waited, upon a huge horse. He must decide, but lacked the courage and fell back upon the ground and slipped into that coma-like state after his injury.

Chapter Text

Chapter 34

In the morning, Ross and Dwight took turns in the bathroom then hurried down the stairs. Demelza met them with a mug each. Hastily gulping their drinks, Dwight left for the surgery while Demelza and Ross saddled Gwydion and Danu. By now Ross felt more comfortable on the beast and gave the horse the opportunity to outrun Gwydion. Racing down the path to the beach, the mare hit her stride and soon matched the other horse. Shouting a taunt; “If I win I may request anything I want and you must give it to me!”

Unsure what he even meant, Ross gave Danu a nudge and the mare pulled ahead as they came up the path from the beach.

Demelza, both surprised and delighted at the sudden change in Ross’ riding skills, shouted back: “I demand the same if I win!” Urging Gwydion on to the reach the headland together, from here it was a flat run to the fence and the horses remained neck and neck.

Suddenly Ross realized the section of fence they approached was higher than the normal path and wondered if Danu could clear it safely. Fearing for the mare he pulled her to the lower section and cleared that, but the difference meant Demelza now had the clear lead. As they came into the barnyard, there waiting was Caroline with Duchess saddled, watching their sprint.

“Really Ross, did you lose heart? For a moment I truly believed you would win this race. You must trust your steed, surely Demelza has taken Danu over that fence many times else she would never place the mare in jeopardy. I think Demelza didn’t out ride you, but out thought you. I must remember that trick. Riding is both a physical skill, but more a bond with your horse. A good rider is trusted by his horse and can ask them to achieve anything, for a good rider would never hurt his beast.”

Chagrined at his loss, so sure this was his morning to finally take their race, he looked at Demelza: “Whatever you request, I cannot refuse you.”

Sliding off of Gwydion and handing Ross the reins. “I’ll need to think on this for a bit.”

Watching her remove the saddle and taking the tack to the waiting Taranis, he smiled. Yes, Caroline was right, Demelza out thought him. As the girls rode off, Ross continued to walk both Danu and Gwydion. When he was sure both animals were well cooled down, he took them to the trough and pumped fresh water, allowing them to drink, then walked them to the pasture and put out the hay. Fetching the donkey and goats by bribing them to follow him to the pasture he then went inside to begin breakfast.

Setting everything out for as soon as they arrived, Ross went out to watch them come across the field. As he waited he checked the pigsty and found a few areas to reinforce and decided to buy some lumber and add another two bars to ensure the goats could not climb over. Hearing the horses coming up the field, he went to watch them take the fence. Though Caroline was as good a rider as Demelza, few horses could match the stride of Taranis. As they arrived he went to meet them.

“Taranis is magnificent, the offspring of these two will be as amazing as Gwydion. Now, I’ve heard of this breakfast that Ross prepares for everyone, and I’m starving.” Smiling at Demelza and then Ross. “I hope I am invited?”

“Yes, Dwight mentioned your enormous appetite, so I’ve fixed double everything for you. Said he didn’t know how you kept your girlish figure with what you put away.

In truth, Dwight mostly smiled when asked about Caroline.

“That man, I’ll have a word or two with him.” Laughing at the idea. “I am expected to maintain a very specific weight to ride in the event.”

“Cool your beasts, I’ll have breakfast ready by the time you come in.”

Leaving them Ross went into the house. When Demelza and Caroline came in he was putting the eggs on the plates.

“Come along, it’s ready. Now Caroline, I want you to help me finally defeat Demelza the next time we ride. If anyone can, it will be you.”

Intending to eventually win the race before he returned to Bristol.

As they finished their meal, the Henshawes appeared. “Is there anything we can do today?”

“Corr no, just enjoy yourselves. I plan to have a bit of my feet propped up, as once the Carne family arrives they’ll keep me hopping. Do you have any plans?”

“Well, I think we might go to St. Ives and have a nose around. I love the art galleries, John loves the seafood, so it’s a match made in heaven. Can we bring anything back for our meal?”

“No, I think we’ll go into the village and get fish and chips for our supper, if that’s OK with everyone . I’m hoping Caroline will join us and Dwight should be here, if she is.”

Smiling at the young woman her cousin was so obviously attracted to.

“Well, I would love to join you for supper. I might just come back with Dwight this afternoon. Though surgery is supposed to end at noon, it never does, more like one. But, unless Uncle Ray wants to keep him longer, I might see if he’ll go to the beach with me. I could use a bit of color. The ride along it was wonderful and the water looks so inviting. But, I have other horses at home that need their exercise, so I must be off.”

Hugging Demelza, Caroline left.

“Ross, can we ride to St. Ives? The prints should be ready and I’d like to see them.”

The idea of Hugh’s art becoming available for others to buy seemed a way to honor him and she was anxious to see what the prints looked like.

“Sounds like a fun adventure. Maybe we’ll run into the two of you.

” Rising and clearing the table Demelza carried the dishes into the kitchen followed by Ross.

“Have you decided on your prize yet, Demelza?”

Ross teasing but trying to imagine what she would ask. Imagining if he had won, what might he request, challenging enough to truly be a prize, and yet what might he ask for that she hadn’t kindly offered.

“No, I don’t know what I’m going to ask for, it has to be something amazing and surprising to you. I’m in no hurry, and you can wait till I decide.”

Enjoying keeping Ross wondering, though in truth what she wanted she lacked the nerve to say; ‘Take me Ross, just take me, here on the table, on the sofa, on the bed, in the barn, anywhere, just please ease my desire to know what it is to make love to you.’ No, she could never ask for what she desired the most.

“Get the Rover ready, I think Garrick must remain here for this journey. I’ll put him in the stall. But, I think he knows how to escape and it only takes a few attempts before he’s out.

Chapter Text

Chapter 35

At the gallery, the owner met them. “Your prints are already a great success. One gentleman requested one of each, and was wondering if he might purchase the original of the one of you.” Beaming at Demelza.

“The one of me?” But why would anyone want the original she wondered.

“No, I could never sell that. It’s too precious to me. Only a print.”

Turning to Ross: “Why would someone want a painting of me, especially someone who doesn’t even know me?”

“Because it’s an amazing painting and the subject is beautiful.”

And Ross thought, I would gladly buy it myself.

“Well, I’ll call the gentleman and advise him of your decision, but he offered a very pretty penny for it. And said, he’d like to meet the subject. I explained the artist had passed away and the owner was the subject. I hope that was allowed.”

Indeed the man offered far more than even he thought to price it. But, knowing the situation, she was sure the girl wouldn’t sell at any price.

“No, that’s fine, but you can just tell him I am not interested in selling the original.”

Still a bit surprised at an interest in a portrait of her.

“I shall relay your message. However, I would suggest leaving the original as part of the display. I will of course ensure it’s safety. But seeing the original will certainly catch the browser’s eye and probably increase sales. And that would be for all of the originals of course. But please, at least consider the other originals, if you might like to sell those. I can suggest a price that will ensure only someone genuinely focused on the quality of the art would purchase.”

While the prints would bring in a bit of income, the originals could be sold for a much higher price.

“I have to think on it.” Looking to Ross for some guidance on this as it had been his idea.

“Well, I think it might be worthwhile to leave the originals for a week or two. To help with the sales. But, I understand Demelza’s determination to keep the originals.”

Smiling at her, wanting to do the right thing, but wanting the art of Hugh to contribute to her support. Had the man lived, he could turn out many originals, but dead, his legacy was his portfolio, no more could he produce.

“But, I must have a print of the one of you, Demelza.” Had I won, perhaps this would be my prize. But I still want one, please wrap it for me.”

Handing a print of Demelza to the owner.

“Oh Ross you are silly, you don’t need a print of me, just come by and visit now and then.”

Yes Ross, come and visit, please come and visit me, the thought went round and round in her head.

As they turned to leave, the owner said: “Here is the man now.”

Turning to look, a man Ross knew entered the gallery. One he hadn’t seen since before he left on the excavation.

“Ah, Mr. Warleggan, you have timed your return well. May I introduce you to the subject herself, Demelza Carne.”

Surely, this man could talk her into selling. He broached no denials to his wants.

“Ah, the beautiful subject herself. Hello Miss Carne. I am George Warleggan. And, I am even more determined to own the original, though I see now it pales in comparison to the living subject.”

Smiling at the girl, yes, she was even more beautiful than the painting.

“Hello George.”

Ross stepped between Demelza and George. For some reason he felt the need to protect Demelza from George. They knew each other from school. And while they’d hung out at times in groups, he never really took a liking to George. Nothing specific to identify, but George believed that with enough money he could buy anything. For a time, while he was off at Oxford, George had turned his attentions to Elizabeth. And though she’d enjoyed the flattery, he was sure she’d never done more than flirt with George. But, Demelza lacked the social acumen for a man like George’s advances.

“Ross, Ross Poldark. So you have returned to Cornwall? I thought with the whole Elizabeth marrying Francis, you’d tucked your tail between your legs and we’d not see you around here again.”

Smiling at the image of Elizabeth as she married Francis, and as he understood without so much as advising Ross. But the man was off in the middle of some backwoods or jungle or desert at the time, so who could blame them.

“No, as you can see, I am here in Cornwall.”

Damn the man, now he recalled what bothered him so much about George, the man’s impertinence and lack of respect. And worse, he knew it showed to George, always willing to deliver a low blow, but more to flaunt it to Demelza. She intuited him, recognized his every foible, every stress, every discomfort.

“And you know the lovely Miss Carne how?”

Surprised to find Ross returned to Cornwall. In his discussions with Elizabeth, he assumed he would find his loss of Elizabeth too painful to return. And now, here Ross was with Demelza Carne. Perhaps Elizabeth had over estimated the man’s disappointment at losing her.

By now Demelza realized something was egregious between these two and stepped from behind Ross.

“Ross is my guest at Nampara and working on my business plans with me.”

“Nampara, yes, now it all makes sense, you are the young lady who inherited Nampara. Terrible business, the whole family dying within a few months. So very sad for you. My sympathies. Yes, I visited after their son died. I was looking for a property, some land, with a view over the ocean, to build a home. I have the plans all drawn up. But, Jud Carne, your uncle refused. Said the property would remain in the family. I didn’t realize there was any one. Then I heard about the young girl who arrived to live with her aunt. And now I am meeting you. I must say the painting of you, well it would be perfect over my mantel. Any chance you’d be willing to sell your estate to me? I am willing to make a very generous offer, well over the appraised value.”

Smiling, sure he could soon have her agreeing to anything he wanted. Yes, pull down that old farm house, relocate the new build with a view over the cliffs. It was the perfect spot and now having met this waif, surely she would be willing to sell. But, he’d gladly invest his time with her.

“So, might I take you out for lunch? I’d love an opportunity to discuss buying both the original portrait and Nampara.” Yes, an afternoon with this young lady would be a pleasure. And one without Ross, surely he was working and need not concern himself with what George wanted. By now disappointment must be Ross’ natural state.

“Sorry George, but Demelza and I have plans this afternoon. And I am certain she’s not interested in selling either the original painting nor Nampara.”

For some reason he felt a strong need to protect Demelza. Turning he paid the owner and took the print of Demelza and slipped it into his pocket.

Glancing at Ross; “Ross is right, we have a number of chores and have planned on lunch possibly with friends.”

Hoping they would run into the Henshawes and persuade John and Mary to join them.

“Ah, yes, a very cheeky last minute request my dear, but I had to try to spirit you away. Still, I am determined to have a private discussion with you in the near future. If I may be so bold, I will call on you.”

Taking the girl's hand, he squeezed it and thought how strong it seemed. Yes, he liked strong women, and this one was lovely as well.

Turning to the gallery owner: “Yes, you may keep the originals for display purpose for a bit. But, none of those are for sale.”

Glancing at George, she smiled then looked to Ross. “I think we should go.”

Then to George, “It’s been a pleasure to meet you.”

Outside the gallery, Demelza looked at Ross. How was he feeling after the statement George Warleggan made about Elizabeth. She had hoped after Ross ran into her on Sunday, that maybe he realized he lacked a future with Elizabeth and could begin to heal. But, with the mention of her marriage, Ross tensed, seemed visibly goaded by George upon hearing her name. “I could use something to drink, maybe overlooking the harbor.”

“And I, let’s go.”

Finding a small cafe, they slipped in and had a drink. Sitting quietly and just enjoying the view.

“We’ll need to stop at the store and get beer and wine. Lots.”

Demelza now thought of all who’d be there and wanted plenty of everything. “Also, I think some cobs, and plenty of eggs. I really think I should get some chickens. Aunt Prudie did keep them, but after Hugh.” She paused. “After he died, she didn’t do as much baking or cooking and most were old, and just died. But, I think chickens would be a nice addition. And the eggs, though for the lot coming it, doubt anything less than an army of chickens could produce enough. But for me and Dwight, and when you come to visit, a few chickens will lay enough eggs to feed us. And, some other items, do you mind another visit to the shop?”

“I consider shopping with you an adventure. The more you speak of this weekend the more I wonder should I be afraid or see it as a pleasurable diversion.”

Slipping his arm around her shoulders.

“Both, that’s how I see it. There’s something about a gathering of the family that puts the universe in a spin. But I am glad you’re going to be here. My Mum is excited to meet you, as are Drake and Sam and my Dad.” Enjoying walking along the promenade with Ross’ arm about her.

“Then let's grab what we need and head back to Nampara. Every time we leave, I am eager to return.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 36

As they turned into the lane, Demelza grabbed his hand; “They’re here, Mum and Dad are here. See their caravan? They are earlier than I expected.”

As they pulled up, a tall man and woman who bore more than a passing resemblance to Demelza got up from chairs beside the caravan. Running to greet her parents, she hugged them, then turned to Ross. “Here they are, Tom and Angharad Carne, and surely Drake and Sam are about somewhere.”

“Mrs. Carne, Mr. Carne, I’m Ross Poldark.” Holding out his hand.

“Please, Angharad, call me Angharad, and Tom, we are very casual in our acquaintances.” Then giving Ross a hug. “Oh my, you are quite fit. Sorry if I embarrass you Demelza, but you did say he was very fit, not sure if you’ve had such a good cuddle.” Laughing as she watched the look on her daughter’s face.

“Yes, Tom for me.” Shaking Ross’ hand. “I try to be the voice of reason in the family, however that usually involves me saying very little, as I’m told my idea of reason is a bit naff, but only after a few drinks. And pay no attention to the missus, we attribute it to her working more with animals than humans. Says she can say anything to the beasts and they’re not bothered, and she thinks people should be the same.”

Suddenly they all heard a whoop and saw 2 boys riding dirt bikes up the lane. “That be Sam, the older one, and Drake, the baby of the family.” Walking towards them. Waiting while they repeatedly circled her creating a whirlwind of dust. As they got off both hugged Demelza, till she cried for help.

As they all gathered outside the caravan: “This is a surprise, you’re here much sooner than I expected. But, I am ever so glad to see you all. And for you to meet Ross. He’s been that good to me. And I expect the Henshawes will return in a bit, and later you can meet Caroline. Everyone here has been so lovely. Come, let’s go inside.”

“First things first.” Angharad, Tom, and the boys went to the back of the caravan and brought out several animal transport boxes filled with three dozen young chicks.

“One of my patient’s had these, said not up to snuff, but didn’t want to destroy them, so I volunteered to rehome them with you. It was Mrs. Hill, she remembers you quite well and was happy for you to have them. I wasn’t sure where to put them till you arrived.”

Dropping to her knees to take one out. “They are lovely. I’ll put them in Aunt Prudie’s old coop, but I need to make sure it’s secure, as it may need a bit of repair.”

“Leave it to me, I can check for any means of escape and secure it for you. Sam, Drake, might you carry the boxes and help me make any repairs?” Thinking the whole Carne family had a sixth sense about what anyone required.

“Yes, come along boys, I will also, I think my Angharad needs a bit of time with our Demelza. And, later I’ll take my turn catching up at a more relaxed pace. I can’t understand half of what they say, always sounds like some sort of code to me.”

Demelza hugged her Dad and linked arms with her Mum as they went into the house.

In the old coop, Ross lifted the lid on the nesting boxes and began to clear out the old straw. “There’s fresh straw in the barn, can you boys fetch a barrow full please.”

Suddenly Ross realized he was alone for a minute with Demelza’s Dad and felt like a teenager about to ask his girl’s Dad for a date.

“Well, it’s good to finally meet you Ross. Since you arrived, Demelza’s conversations include nothing but you, oh and the animals, but before you arrived it was nothing but the animals. So hearing about you made for a nice change. Even Dwight has good things to say about you. We’re ever so pleased that you were the one who came and really seem to understand what Demelza wants to accomplish. Her Mum and I worry, as should be, that she’s here on her own and what she intends to do being little more than a young girl ought to take on. At least when Aunt Prudie was alive, the two of them, well, it just felt better for us. But, Demelza is strong, she’s demonstrated that over the years. I thought losing Hugh would change her, and it did for a bit. But with your arrival we hear the old Demelza again. I want to thank you for that.”

Tom smiled at Ross.

A bit embarrassed at such praise and for nothing more than doing his job and getting a free holiday spent in the company of Demelza.

“I can’t take any credit for that. I think it was Nampara, the house, the barn, and a couple of other buildings being identified as Grade II. But, that she is allowed to make the repairs and still do what she plans was a relief for Demelza. I merely conducted the assessment and shared my professional opinion. She is strong and I think she can make a go of it.”

Yes, Demelza was more than strong, more like a force of nature.

By the time they finished shoring up the chicken coop and had the chicks safely grubbing in the dirt, Demelza came out bearing some vegetable scraps and filled the feeders with water and corn.

“Look how happy they are!”

She held out her hand with cracked feed and waited for them to come to her. Soon all the chicks surrounded her and as she walked away they followed after.

“Thanks for doing this, they’ll be safe here till old enough to roam the garden. And in a few months, fresh eggs!”

As they turned to go into the house, Drake called out: “They’re here!” And began running towards the lane.

Coming up the lane, Ross saw another Rover pulling yet another caravan.

“It’s Aunt Anne and Uncle Phillip! Oh Dwight will be ever so pleased. But why didn’t you tell me they were coming?”

Waving towards the Rover to pull in beside her parents.

Ross watched as another couple, apparently Dwight’s parents, got out and were hugged by Demelza. Pulling the man and woman by the hand, she presented them to Ross.

“This is Ross Poldark, the one Mum and Dwight told you about. And this is my Aunt Anne, and Uncle Phillip. I'm so glad you came. I had no idea. Does Dwight know?”

“No, this is to be a surprise for him too. Is our caravan hidden behind your parent’s? I can’t wait to see my boy. Hello Ross, it is a pleasure to meet you. I’ve heard nothing but lovely things about you from Angharad and even Dwight offered his good opinion. But, I can’t wait to meet this Caroline Penvenen. Tell me Ross, is she as beautiful as Demelza says? Dwight offers little about Caroline. One of the reasons we decided to come. And to see our favorite niece, and to meet you of course.”

Uncomfortable with this praise for nothing, Ross smiled: “Yes, Caroline is very beautiful and such a brilliant rider. I think you’ll find she is lovely. Already she and Demelza are thick as thieves.”

“Ah yes, speaking of thieves, what is this story of you fighting off a band of brigands? Demelza told us of your ordeal. Ross, how brave of you. Sam and Drake are dying to hear the tale. Perhaps tonight when we’re all gathered you will tell us about it.”

Phillip smiled at Ross, happy to finally meet the man his niece was so fascinated by.

Everyone headed into the house with Ross and Demelza following behind.

“Demelza, you resemble your Mum. And everyone is lovely. I do think Dwight will be surprised to discover his parents came for the weekend. But what have you been saying about me? I’m afraid your praise far exceeds the truth of what I’ve done for you and as well the injury. I’ll never meet the high standards you’ve led them to believe.”

“I only told them how kind you’d been, all the lovely ideas you suggested to raise money and how you’ve helped at every turn. And for your injury, you have to realize these are people who spend time with injured animals and sick people. Just tell them what happened. It’s all very romantic sounding, even if it was horrible for you. Everyone will think you're Indiana Jones. That is the truth, they’ll be proper impressed, you know it. Please don’t be angry with me for telling my Mum about you. We’re very close and she worries. Telling her about you, well, I think she worried less. Though she did question my decision to have you stay after just meeting you. But, I explained you were such a gentleman and she said 'yes, Demelza' but as I shared more, she's amused that you were willing to be here alone with me. Mum thinks I'm the scary one. But I promised her you were an absolute gentleman. You’ve given me support and encouragement. Came up with ideas on how to raise money. They do like you. I like you. You’re very likable.”

In the house, Angharad and Anne already had the pot on.

“Coffee or tea Ross? Then go in, put your feet up, we’ll be waiting for Dwight to arrive. We are all excited to meet this Caroline, then I think fish and chips for our evening meal.”

With Anne and now Demelza, the women were busy putting the groceries away and preparing the tray.

Smiling at Demelza who looked at him a bit sheepishly, he went in and found the blokes sitting in the lounge. As the women entered with the tray and sat down, Anne and Angharad asked Demelza questions about her plans, the men, quiet, nodded when prompted.

Gulping their drinks, Drake and Sam went out to ride their dirt bikes again, but shouted: “He’s coming, everyone prepare to surprise him.”

Slipping out the side door, they all went around to the back garden and waited. Ross and Demelza were told to go and guide them so they could get a good look at how Dwight behaved around Caroline.

Shaking their heads Ross and Demelza walked out to meet the couple.

“I see your parents are here, where are they? Hiding to observe if we are properly coupling?”

Dwight looked at Caroline to see how she responded to his comments.

“Should we put on a really good show?”

Caroline, quite comfortable in playing along, giggled. Then stroked Dwight's face and whispered in his ear.

Watching the two, Anne and Phillip came out and stood, waiting for Dwight to notice them.

Turning, he saw them: “Mum, Dad, you came? Come along Caroline, we might as well get this over with. This is my Mum, Anne, my Dad, Phillip, Demelza’s parents, Aunt Angharad, Uncle Tom, and finally these two rascals are Sam and Drake. Please meet Caroline Penvenen. But is there anyone else from home still hiding?”

Happy to see his parents, he hugged his Mum and Dad, then his Aunt and Uncle.

“Ross, Caroline, please don’t judge me on the shenanigans of this family. I think they’ve all sniffed a bit too much disinfectant.”

“It's lovely to meet all of you. Demelza has shared so much about each of you, I feel like I know you already. Dwight has been rather reticent in sharing anything but the basics. But, he’s good with animals, so that is enough for me to like him. I’m so glad to meet all of you. I can’t wait for you to meet my Uncle Ray, he’s a vet also. But, I’m sure Demelza has shared that with you.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 37

They sat and chatted, Dwight and Caroline talking with his parents, while Ross and Demelza spoke with Angharad and Tom. Shortly after, the Henshawe’s arrived and came in to meet everyone.

“We’re all going out for fish and chips, though I think Sam wants pizza, but please come along with us. I’d love to hear all about what you do, John. And, you can share what you think will be the best plans for Demelza. What say we all carpool. John, you and Marry with us. I know Anne and Phillip will take Dwight and Caroline, and Demelza could you and Ross take the boys? I was thinking Perranporth, it’s been a while since we were there. I say we grab some blankets, and find a spot to eat on the beach, a picnic. Is everyone set to head out? Demelza, bring my boy Garrick, I have missed him.”

Ross quickly realized Angharad seemed to have a knack for organizing people.

“Demelza and I will get the blankets from the barn. Do you think we need anything else or are just buying food and drinks and enjoying the sunset? There’s a good Fish and Chips shop not far from the beach. We’ll meet there.”

Standing and smiling at everyone. For a moment, he wished his parents were still alive and could be here. Yes, this was the sort of gathering his Mum and Dad enjoyed. Friends getting together, just grabbing a bite and having a picnic. So many years since their last one just a few weeks before Grace died. Looking at Demelza, he saw her watching him.

As they went out: “Are you OK with this Ross? I was so excited when you said you’d be here, but I worry that all of my family is a bit much to take. Still I appreciate your being so good natured about it. Surely you didn’t know what you were getting yourself into when you arrived last week. Corr, has it been a week already? I feel like it’s been a dream having you here. I do appreciate you.”

Suddenly realizing this might seem too much. His parents so long dead now, maybe this wasn’t what Ross actually wanted to do; quite so caught up in the hubbub of this many Carnes and Enys.

“I’m enjoying this actually. Makes me realize how much I miss my parents. This is the type of gathering they would enjoy. But no, your family is so welcoming, lovely, and kind. They care about you, that I can appreciate. I just hope they aren’t too disappointed in me.”

Smiling at her concern for him.

At each Rover, Ross offered the name of the shop and directions. Caroline was already familiar with the place, and Tom knew the area well enough to find it. Setting off with Drake and Sam in their Rover, they led the way. As they drove out the lane, Ross looked in the rear review mirror and laughed.

“When we arrive and place our orders for this lot, they may run out of food and have to close for the night.”

Reaching Perranporth, everyone tumbled out and placed their orders. Feeling he needed to make a good impression, Ross insisted on paying for everyone’s meal.

“Corr Ross, that’s too much, you don’t need to do that. Pay for John and Mary if you want, but not all of us. That’s twelve orders.” Demelza worried at Ross paying and the cost. “It’s not fair.”

Demelza, I need to repay you in some way for all you’ve provided for me. It is small cost, please let me do it. And I think you miss-counted, there will be at least thirteen orders.” Smiling at Demelza as she counted and recounted everyone.

“No Ross, only twelve of us.”

“See Garrick, she leaves you out of the food. No way would I let you do without. A nice big plank of fish, not sure how you feel about chips, but I can always eat a few more and I expect Drake and Sam can too. By the way Sam, what can we get you? Demelza tells me you are a vegetarian. Across the street is a pizza place, maybe get yourself a pizza. Here take the money and get what you want. I guess you are right Demelza, only twelve fish and chip orders.”

“You are trying to steal my boy with food. Garrick will follow you anywhere, but then always come back to me.” Petting the dog.

As the orders came up, Ross and Dwight carried the blankets, the others grabbed food or drinks and they headed to the beach. With the tide falling, few people remained. Finding a nice secluded spot with a view out over the ocean, Ross and Dwight spread out the blankets. Each couple grabbed a patch together and a rough circle of people formed. Though they sat together, with enough room between, at some point Sam and Drake squeezed in between Demelza and Ross. Though unintended, both felt the division, yet saw no way to sit side by side without making others aware, or more specifically each other, of the desire. Something neither felt able to reveal.

Hungry, everyone initially just ate, saying little. Finally, conversation began to flow. Like two generals, long familiar with the other's strategy; a seemingly innocuous volley of questions began. Angharad questioned Caroline about her riding, being selected for the Olympics, and then what she planned after as if trying to determine if the girl had intentions.

Anne enquired about Ross’ life. Aware of their mother’s ability to take on the less suspecting of each, Demelza caught Dwight’s eye and tilted her head towards Ross then Caroline. Though confident that Caroline, long used to being examined and judged from her show riding, it was Ross she worried about. Her Mum knew of Elizabeth, and surely had shared the hurt Ross continued to feel over his loss, but she feared a probing question might stray too far into that dark void where Ross kept his pain.

Realizing he was being effectively interviewed, Ross watched his words. Apparently the best friends knew how to divide and conquer. He wondered at how coolly Caroline handled the questions Angharad posed. Obviously both he and Caroline were being evaluated. Were the parents, rather the mums trying to determine the suitability of he and Caroline for their beloved offspring. Focusing on his studies, his travels, and the attack and recovery, Ross monitored his words, shaped his story to reflect his professional life, where he’d been, where he was going. At some point he wondered, was he being considered as a prospect. Or was he imagining the questions probed deeper than he was comfortable sharing?

Finally, Drake and Sam finished eating, jumped up, and headed up the beach. Almost immediately Demelza stretched out, staking a claim to some of the space between her and Ross. From this position she focused on Aunt Anne till she caught the woman’s attention. Screwing her face, she tilted her head towards Ross, as if to say ‘Enough.’

Then she looked at Caroline and asked: “I need to stretch my legs, please walk with me.” Feeling her Mum had collected enough information also.

“Excellent idea, anyone else want to walk on the beach?” Angharad looking at Tom.

“No my dear, you take Anne and Mary, I think you girls have some catching up to do. Phillip and I will have a kip, it was a long drive. John, please join us.”

Sure that the women wanted to exchange their opinion on Ross and Caroline, and not the least bit interested. A summary would be provided later, of that he was sure.

“And you young ones, go off, leave us in peace.” Rolling on to his back, hands behind his head.

“Come along Dwight, and you too Ross, I think Demelza and I require escorts. Besides, I need to walk off that meal. I must maintain my weight.”

Rising she offered her hand to Dwight.

Quickly standing, Ross turned, about to extend his hand to Demelza.

Determined not to give the family anything to speculate on concerning Ross, Demelza focused on removing her shoes and then stood and moved towards Caroline. Suddenly, the presence of so many of her family, all but Drake and Sam knowing how she had raved about him to her Mum, she blushed. And the family all seemed to take an interest in her, worrying about her, especially since Hugh died. But, she feared they would make too much of her praise and think somehow Ross was interested in her.

Reaching the tide line, the four with Garrick, walked quietly for a space.

Finally Caroline spoke. “Well, that was quite an experience. Any opinions on my performance? Your Mum is quite the inquisitor, Demelza. And you Ross, seems Dwight’s Mum is equally skilled in the art of interrogation. But, you bring the advantage of being a learned, well respected, and dashing archaeologist. For me, I fear I am seen but a gaudy butterfly, flitting from man to man. But, it’s all for a good purpose. The children must be protected.”

Giggling at the thought of Dwight, a child needing protection. If anything he needed some motivation.

“I must take up a cause. I am far too focused on just myself. Demelza, once I return from the Olympics, perhaps I could start a charitable program. Any ideas, Demelza? A halfway house for sad men who have suffered unrequited love. And with you as my partner, we can charm and delight the men who lost in love.”

Fully aware that both Dwight and Ross loved and lost.

“Or something with greater appreciation by society, running a rehab for abused animals, teaching special needs children how to ride? I’d be willing to contribute a couple of ponies and time. In fact, I think it’s a brilliant idea. But which one do you prefer, Demelza?”

“Corr, you could tell. Sorry about that. Those two are a force to be reckoned with. Sorry Ross you are just caught in the crossfire. It’s me they are so worried about, eh Dwight. Caroline you were used as a decoy, so as not to make it too obvious. I’ll speak to them tonight.”

She felt her cheeks flush. “Not sure I have any charms or could delight any man. But, animals, I’m all in, I’d already mentioned to Ross I wanted to do that. And yes, working with special needs children, you have my heart there. Yes, when you return we can discuss doing something. By then, I should have more animals. And maybe one of the smaller barns can be used for the ponies. But, I am sorry about our Mums.”

“Don’t worry Demelza, it’s perfectly OK, after all you invite a complete stranger into your home, your Mum is just showing her care and concern. I wouldn’t want to get on the wrong side of her. I think we’d see a Momma Bear protecting her cub.”

Wanting to take her hand, stroke her hair, let her know he didn't mind at all. It reinforced how much her Mum cared for her.

“Really Miss Penvenen, are you serious or just having an imaginary flutter? You have touched on two of Demelza’s passions. I will contribute my veterinary skills and you can use me as the poster child for your success. I can see it now, a picture of an Ass as me before, and then in full veterinary regalia as the after, with you and Demelza beaming at me.”

He wondered if Demelza shared his involvement with Keren or was Caroline just assuming at his age he was a failed lothario. But, Ross, what of his story, had Demelza told Caroline Ross’ story? And, of the two of them, who was the most wretched?

As they rounded a tall outcrop of rocks, no longer visible to the rest of the group who walked in the other direction.

“Challenge Demelza? How about we see if these two strapping young men can win a race, but do so carrying us on their backs?”

Feeling rather cheeky, Caroline felt the need to play, and the idea of riding Dwight seemed fair repayment for the grilling she experienced. And, she knew Demelza and Ross longed to touch one another, but that stupid lost love Ross hung on to and Demelza’s inexperience kept them inept and perhaps even afraid. Funny, she doubted that Demelza feared anything else, except this one thing; not being desired by Ross.

“It’s on!” And she turned Dwight around and jumped on his back.

“I won’t wait, you win or lose this race based on your willingness to take the challenge. Overthink it and you will lose.”

As she wrapped her arms around Dwight’s neck and whispered: “Take is slow, really slow. They need time to catch up.”

Caroline’s challenge, to climb on Ross, like a child having a piggy-back ride; was the girl crazy? But, as she saw Dwight laugh and spin Caroline around, something in her clicked.

“Well Ross I beat you every day on our rides, do you think you can at least outrun Caroline on her noble steed Dwight?”

But what was he thinking of the sight and the prospect?

Turning his back to her; “On Mi’lady!” And he felt her wrap her legs around his waist and arms around his neck, her face at his ear.

“Oh Ross you do surprise me! Now, like Taranis, show that other horse who is the stallion and who is the gelding.”

Amazed at her own words. But the feeling of griping Ross with her thighs and hugging his neck overcame her natural shyness.

Soon, Ross and Dwight were neck and neck, but frequently spun their riders in circles and threatened to take them straight in the sea and buck them off for a watery landing. Often they faced one another so Caroline and Demelza were head to head, laughing and squealing as they mouthed words and gestured to the men carrying them.

“Demelza says you are a lazy beast and she would sell you to the knackers!”

Caroline declared to Dwight and winked at Demelza.

“Oh Ross, she’s planning something, can you keep up? Don’t trust either of them in this race!” As she squeezed her legs tighter to hang on.

Not to be outdone, Ross took up the challenge and ran ahead of Dwight. In the excitement, his pain and limp, forgotten. Carrying Demelza and outstripping Dwight and Caroline became his only goal. Yet as he nearly reached the wall of rocks blocking any further without going into the sea, he paused.

“A bit of water, you won’t melt.” And took her into the sea to his waist.

Squeals from Demelza as her bottom touched the water, and from Caroline who demanded Dwight follow them in.

Both men soaked, they took the women back onto the sand and let them alight.

“I suppose it was a tie at best. Which means lots of training will be demanded if we are to win our next match. I suggest some Australian sun and surf will improve your speed and agility. Of course I intend to ride you daily. You, my lovely Dr. Enys may yet become my favorite ride.”

Knowing her words, full of double entendres, she laughed and looked at Demelza.

“Ah but poor Demelza, her steed is about to gallop off to Bristol and then to a mysterious lost city. She’ll have to find a new stallion to ride or maybe our favorite archaeologist will accept the challenge and return, but without rigorous training how ever can he expect to win. I’ve told him, he is too easy to outthink!”

Wicked, yes, but someone had to put the idea in Ross’ mind.

Demelza felt her cheeks blaze, unexperienced in sex she might be, but she heard the meaning Caroline suggested. Afraid to even look at Ross, she began to sing one of her earliest memories of a nursery rhyme.

“I had a little hobby horse,
His name was Tommy Gray,
His head was made of pease straw,
His body made of hay;
I saddled him and bridled him,
And rode him up to town,
There came a little puff of wind
And blew him up and down.”

“A little hobby horse, pease straw, and hay! I think not! On behalf of Demelza, I accept your challenge Miss Penvenen.”

Yet suddenly he realized, while this was being played in fun, he suspected Caroline meant every word she said. After all, she’d competed and been chosen as an alternative to the Olympics. No small feat. Indeed Caroline had a very competitive nature. And, yes he was about to leave for Bristol and really didn’t expect to return to Nampara. Actually he would be gone before Caroline and Dwight returned from Australia.

“Oh Ross, don’t make promises you can’t keep. We may have to cede to the better team in this case.”

Not wanting Ross to feel he had to return.

“But I do think we should get you and Dwight back to Nampara, you’re soaking wet. And both Caroline and I bear the evidence of your swim.”

They returned to the gathered family; the women back as well as Drake and Sam.

“We were thinking about some of the delicious Cornish ice cream. Are you four interested in some? Your Dad said he’ll treat us all.”

Angharad ignored the fact that both Dwight and Ross were dripping wet and even Caroline and Demelza’ bottoms bore evidence of something occurring in the sea.

“Ross and Dwight took to the water, so I think we’ll go ahead and return to Nampara without any ice cream tonight. They can have a wash, and anyone else who wants to use the tub, just put your name on the board.”

Wondering what did they imagine the four of them had been up to, yet happy no one mentioned anything.

Chapter Text

Chapter 38

By the time the others returned to Nampara, Ross and Dwight each had a turn in the tub and joined the girls. Caroline and Demelza had already brought the horses in and were waiting outside.

The two Rovers turned and came up the lane. Angharad got out and directed the boys: “Sam and Drake, up you go, get a bath and make it quick.”

Pointing to Sam about to enter the caravan. “I’ll grab your stuff, you can crash in the downstairs storage room. I brought your sleeping bags and Demelza has the cots set up. Who’s first then? Drake? You Sam, come with me to get your stuff from the caravan.”

“I think we’ll turn in. But I promised Demelza I’d help with any preparation tomorrow. As I said, I want to use that stove of hers. I think John will be buying me one of those very soon. Won’t you John?”

Saying good night to all, Mary and John walked to their caravan.

“My, I do like them. How about you Anne? My kind of people, so down to earth and John shared what you’d be doing here and even thinks you can get funding for some of it. As soon as those boys are finished, I want my wash, I’m exhausted and we have a busy day tomorrow. Anne, are you after me? John I’ll grab your things, you and Phillip can decide who’s next. Sorry Demelza, you will be last.”

Angharad headed to the caravan for her robe with Anne following to collect hers.

As everyone else took their turn getting a bath the four of them sat at the picnic table and chatted.

“I'll be here early to ride with you, perhaps Ross and Dwight might join us. They won’t be able to keep up, but they can keep each other company.” Grinning at the men.

Really wanting to stay, but lacking a reason to linger.

“I suppose I must be off. Uncle Ray is providing drinks, expect a lot and a variety. He does keep a well stocked wine cellar. And an occasion like this allows him to imbibe in a variety. But he’ll also bring a range of whiskey to sample, he loves to share or show off, I can never determine. Also several kegs of beer, he’ll pick them up from his favorite pub on the way over, and pop for the younger ones. But Uncle Ray is not stingy. You did say at least twenty. But, something like this, we’ll assume more will simply turn up, somehow it always happens, but the more the merrier. Is there anything else I might contribute? I sometimes feel people don’t expect much of me.”

“No Caroline, just having you here is all I ask. I do love ‘em all, but when the Carnes and Enys’ gather one needs energy and moral support to withstand the whirlwind. I should say your Uncle Ray need not bring anything, but I suspect our parents will enjoy what he is offering. But I do have one request. I saw that you have a caravan. Might I beg that your Uncle Ray brings that and plans to spend the night here? I think it would be best, then no one worries about drink driving and we can go late into the night. You and I can share my bed. Or I’ll put Dwight out in the barn. Actually I might do that anyway. I was thinking of calling the Martins and asking them to do the same. I think my Mum and Dad would give up their caravan for Mr. and Mrs. Martin. Then Mum can sleep in my room. I’ll put the Martin girls in the extra room where I have Sam and Drake now. I’ll sleep in there with them on one of the cots. And Dad, I'm going to have him stay with the boys in the barns. I think I have it sorted in my mind at least. What do you say?”

“Yes, I love the idea, I’ll convince Uncle Ray of the need to bring the caravan. I can bring plenty of horse blankets and well anything for a sleepover. I’ll share the extra room with you. Leave your Mum up in your room. Then we shall all ride together tomorrow. That will be fantastic!”

Standing she looked at Dwight.

Smiling at Caroline, Dwight rose and walked with her. Returning a few minutes later.

“I’m up to bed, you girls have exhausted me. Ross you might need to bang on my door in the morning to wake me. Be sure to take the first turn in the loo.”

“You go on up to bed Ross, you’ve had a long day. I’ll wait to see that everyone is put to bed and check on the animals.”

Happy at the day’s turn of events. Her Mum seemed to approve of Ross, and he survived her questioning. And that he could so easily slip into such a playful mood, but that was Caroline’s doing. She must find a way to thank her without actually defining why.

“Let’s check on the animals together then peek at the caravans before we both go up. You’ll need your rest, if today is a preface to the rest of the weekend, we’ll both need to sneak off and have a kip. But, I am quite enjoying having a family again. Your Mum and Dad and Dwight’s, they remind me a bit of mine. And it’s obvious, they do love you.”

Rising and offering Demelza his hand.

Assured all the animals were secure and the lights off in the caravans, Ross, pointed to the swing.

“But you must be quiet. I don’t want your Mum and Aunt Anne hearing your squeals of delight and come to find us.”

After a few gentle pushes they went in. Following Demelza to a room at the back, they peeked in on Sam and Drake, both asleep on the cots.

Walking up the stairs together, at his door: “Good-night Demelza, today was quite a pleasure. I’m so glad Henshawe sent me here.”

In his room, Ross removed all but his briefs when a knock as his door opened. Standing there, she saw Ross about to climb in bed.

“Sorry, just collecting any clothes to be washed, Will have them ready to hang out first thing.”

Suddenly staring at his body. The vision never failed to stir her. Clothed, Ross looked fit, but each time she saw him, legs, chest and back exposed her heart fluttered and her groin needed touching. Feeling her cheeks warm, she turned and took them from the chair.

“Sorry, I should have waited before barging in. My sense of propriety is lax from living with brothers, and nothing but male cousins, and being on my own.”

Then she left and shut the door. Grabbing the basket, she hurried downstairs and put the clothes into the wash. Returning upstairs, she paused by his door and bit her lip. Perhaps it was best for Ross to go. The pain of desire left her weak.

Chapter Text

Chapter 39

Hurrying down the stairs Dwight found Demelza and Ross with their mugs. Taking his, he saw Caroline coming up the lane.

“Let’s move it kids, Caroline is here.” Putting the mug on the table and heading out.

As he went ahead: “She may not be the one, but for now Dwight is happy, happier than he’s been in a long time. Not for me to say, but I wish they might find happiness together. Mayhap Caroline is too young for Dwight. What do you think Ross, is the age difference too great?” Wondering, as it was the same for her and Ross.

“Age difference, no my parents had the same age difference, like us, and Dwight and Caroline, ten years. You know they say men take longer to mature.”

Why he included himself and Demelza, he wasn’t sure.

As they went into the barn, Angharad was already there waiting for them. “So which beauty am I allowed to ride?”

“Gwydion, you can handle him.”

Demelza looked at the group. Five to ride, she and Carline would out strip Dwight’s Lancer, but Mum was an expert rider, she’d manage, and of course Ross could almost overtake her. Still this wasn’t a race, it was to exercise the horses, mustn't make more of it than a ride of five friends.

“We’ll take a flatter route this morning, Mum and I have loads to do, and might use some of the horses later to give the Martin children rides. So, across the fields, follow me.”

Mounting, they headed out the lane, but at the end turned south and instead of going down on the beach, followed along the headland at a gentle pace. Caroline, Angharad, and Demelza abreast with Ross and Dwight discretely following behind. The women comfortable in the saddle occasionally sharing a few words.

“Well this is a far easier ride. Usually we’re flying down a steep trail, up another, then a hard gallop to the fence. While much easier on the horses and myself, it’s a bit of disappointment. Normally, I’m gripping my legs around the beast for dear life.”

Dwight realized how much riding was like sex. Lots of euphemisms.

“Indeed Dwight, I think Demelza is ensuring neither Caroline nor I provide anything suitable for criticism. All I need to do is maintain my seat and look appropriately like a Cornish gentleman capable of a morning ride. And Caroline, with her perfect seat, eligible for the Olympics, she need not worry. Yes, all very simple, just a ride.”

And with that Ross spurred Danu to catch up with the others.

Pulling alongside Angharad, they both slowed and dropped back from Caroline and Demelza and proceeded at a walk.

“I see where Demelza learned her riding skills. She did say she won her first competition as little more than a toddler. Is it true?” Determined to make a good impression.

“Well, she did win, shall we say, the competition was a child led on a pretty pony around the ring, and appeared as if they were riding. I will say, the rest merely clung to their ride’s manes, but our Demelza took the reins and actually guided the pony. However, she had been riding since an infant with me, papoose style. But, she wanted a horse of her own from as soon as she could talk. It was Hugh who used to put her a pony he bought for her to ride, and walked beside her for miles and miles. He did love her.”

Feeling tears rise at the thought of her daughter as a child, and how much Hugh loved and did for Demelza.

“Then she comes by her passion and skills naturally. What is taught and supported in our early life can shape us. At least that is an idea from my Mum, but under her pen name Grace Venor. She was very intuitive about things. I miss her still. She would adore Demelza and enjoy your company, and Dad and Tom would hit it off well too I think.” Platitudes it might seem, but the truth it was.

Dwight caught up with Ross and Angharad. “So what do you think of Miss Penvenen Auntie? And more, what does me Mum think of her? Poor girl and Ross, you two raked them over the coals yesterday.”

“Sorry about that Ross, I know Anne and I can be a bit over enthusiastic in our determination to know how our children are faring. At home, a small village, everyone knows what everyone is doing. We simply feel left out so far from our babies. Personally I adore Caroline, she and Demelza seem like they were born to bond. I’m so glad she finally has another female in her life. And I think your Mum is pleased with Caroline also. She is quite refreshing, so honest and forthright. And you Ross, you’ve been a breath of fresh air for our Demelza. I’m sure you can imagine we are worried about her. But, from the first night she seemed somehow improved, happier, merrier, oh something elusive in her tone and how she spoke of you. So you’ve passed the test. Though won nothing at all. Not even a blue ribbon.”

Clicking to spur her horse on, she galloped up to Demelza and Caroline.

“Well Ross, high praise indeed, believe it or not. Obviously as the only girl in the family, and as she is a young woman, with a very determined personality, everyone worries about Demelza. Part of the reason I’m here, to provide a stable male presence. Supposedly, knowledge of me residing here and the whole county will be in awe of my physical prowess or some such nonsense.”

Spurring his horse on to catch up with the women who now all walked their mounts.

Returning to Nampara, the garden was busy with Phillip, Tom, Drake, and Sam moving things around, setting up a barbeque.

“Dwight and I will take care of the horses, you girls go off and do whatever magic it is you need to make today a success.”

Ross dismounting and tying each horse to a rail.

“Thank you Ross, if you wouldn’t mind, could you and John take me to the Martin’s so I can invite them for the night? I think if you and John are there, Mr. Martin might find it more acceptable. But, I’ll go in and see what all needs doing first, should be out by the time you finish with the horses. Turning, Demelza followed the other women into the house.

Ross and Dwight walked each of the horses to cool down, then watered and turned them out into the pasture.

“So, if the boys are to sleep here in the barn, let’s clean out a couple of these stalls and lay down fresh straw. I think it should be to my advantage to volunteer to provide adult supervision, so that Tom doesn’t have to leave his bed and I expect the younger ones will fall asleep long before we put our head to the straw. But if I’m to make a good impression, I want my bed as comfortable as possible, so I want that straw deep. What about you, want to join me here tonight?”

Ross wondered about this idea of Demelza’s, charming and certainly a way to ensure everyone could stay as late as they liked, not worry about driving home, and plenty of time for everyone to meet and enjoy themselves.

“Yes, I think our offer will make both of us look the part of proper gentlemen.”

Slapping Ross on the back and more than a bit impressed that the man considered doing this. But realized these two, Demelza and Ross seemed to compliment each other in their way of seeing life.

“I think we both might benefit from being the gallants. This way Uncle Tom and my dad can sleep in their own beds or take mine or yours. Yes if Demelza and Caroline sleep with girls, you and I here with the three Martin boys, Sam, and Drake, that leaves three bedrooms available for Mr. and Mrs. Martin. Yes, plenty of room. But I’ll still crash with you, you already have a halo in Aunt Angharad’s eyes.”

Joking with Ross, but in truth, Demelza was besotted with the man. Yet he wondered why Caroline seemed unaffected by the man’s charms. Was it only respect for Demelza? Still he was a bit pleased experiencing the pleasure of Caroline’s undivided attentions.

“Hardly, I think my body craves rough sleeping and all the discomforts of the dig. Something I don’t understand. But camping out is the norm for an excavation usually, this seems palatial by comparison, and I know where the leaks are, so I choose the stall with a solid roof above. However, no mints on the pillow or fresh towels. You wash your own, or if you are lucky enough to be near a small village, hire a local woman to do your cleaning. That keeps the locals invested in you being there, pay them a bit of coin they wouldn’t normally have. But a deep pile of fresh clean straw, hardly one of Aunt Prudie’s feather beds, but not bad, at least for a night. We’ll be legends, in our minds at least.”

Laughing with Dwight at their imagined status.

“Now I must round up Henshawe and Demelza and we’re off to convince the Martins of Demelza’s scheme. I hope they see her logic and agree quickly. For some reason I don’t think many ever tell her no and win.”

Trying to imagine what Demelza might ask of him that he would refuse her. Nothing came to mind.

Popping into the kitchen, the women in a flurry of baking and food preparation.

“Demelza, Henshawe is ready, we need to head out if the ladies can spare you.”

“Yes, take her, she’s like a mother hen, and that is my role.” Laughing and kissing her daughter’s cheek. “And take our Caroline too, I think the two of them, their big eyes entreating the Martins, surely none can refuse. And with them out, it will leave us a bit of room here, I think I’ve stepped on everyone six times so far. Shoo, off with you girls.”

Laughing, the girls went out with Ross. A quick drive to the Martins and they were met with the youngest Martins packing their swim gear. A plea to please come and plan to sleep over was met with cries of excitement and demands from all the children. But, tuts tuts and worries of where to sleep six children and themselves were offered by Mrs. Martin.

“Not a problem, Dwight and I are planning to sleep in the barn with all the boys. We’ve already organized two stalls, full of fresh hay, plenty of room and I’m looking forward to a night of sleeping much like we do on a dig. Makes a right man of you. Everyone else has their beds sorted, even Dr. Penvenen is bringing his caravan, Caroline and Demelza are planning to create a bunk room for all the girls, actually there will be left over real bedrooms. You and Mrs. Martin may have your pick. You’ll be spoilt for choice. Think of it as staying at the finest B and B Cornwall has to offer. So pack your bags for an overnight stay.”

Watching Demelza to see her reaction to his plan.

Now the Martin girls began to clamber for sleeping in the barn too.

“Don’t worry girls, Ross and Dwight can just prepare another stall and we’ll camp there. I refuse to let the boys have all the fun.”

Turning to Mrs. Martin; “Please say yes, I am ever so excited about this. I promise to take good care of the kids. We can all sleep in come morning and have a big fry up.”

“Well, that sounds lovely, if you’re sure this isn’t an inconvenience, then yes. Everyone pack an overnight bag, we're staying at the finest B and B in Cornwall tonight.” So pleased at the kindness of Demelza.

As they returned to the Rover, Jinny sidled up to Demelza. “I shouldn’t be so cheeky, but Jim Carter, he works with me Dad and was coming along to do a review of the work with him. And well, him and me, I know it’s impolite to ask to bring guests, but.”

Demelza cut her off: “Please tell him to come prepared to stay too, I think the stalls are large enough for one more. I’ll just insist he stay.” Winking at the girl.

Jinny hugged her and ran off to call Jim.

Chapter Text

Chapter 40

Returning to Nampara, as they reached the lane, turning in, just ahead was the butcher’s van.

As they all got out the man offered: “I’ve put in a dozen extra of everything, the order was so large, felt a bit of extra was due. Want to ensure returning customers, not often I get an order of this size.”

“That is ever so kind of you!” Smiling at the man. Tom and Phillip stepped forward to pay. “No Dad, Uncle Phillip, please this is my event.”

Ignoring her pleas, they split the bill and paid the man. “Now my eneval dov, this is our contribution to the party. You show the blokes where to take the meats and sort them. I’ll need the chickens though to begin the grilling, hold them back.”

Kissing his daughter on the forehead. He missed having her around, but this was the life she wanted, so supporting her was part of his duty as her dad. Besides Angharad and Anne had this all determined before they left home.

All the guys grabbed a box and followed Demelza to the house and placed them in the cool room. Once all the meats were sorted and ensured again and again by her Mum, Aunt Anne, and Mary the kitchen belonged to them and all was under control, she joined Caroline, Dwight, and Ross.

“I guess we must find any chairs and tables we can move outside. Should be some in odds chairs and a couple of tables in the storeroom. Also all in the dining room, and well, we’ll see what we have and what we’ll need, and go from there.”

Now wondering at the size of it all. Surely this would be a party to remember. As they hauled out chair after chair and several tables, some antiques, the Martins arrived. Spilling out of their Rover all but Jinny and Jago who minutes later came with Jim.

Introductions all around, and Mrs. Martin who insisted she called by her Christian name, Tamsyn.

“The Mrs. Martin is for business and when the children misbehave at school. So many others just refer to me as Mrs. Zacky, be nice for some to know me by my given name.”

Laughing as the women all agreed, different names for different situations.

Outside the younger Martin children stood waiting for Demelza. “Please miss, you did say we might ride.”

“Yes I did, we might each take a young one. So, let’s go put the saddles on and then we’re off. Is there anywhere you’d like to go?”

The oldest of the four, Rosen beamed; “Towards the village Miss, might see a friend or two and they‘d be ever so jealous to know we rode on your prize horses.”

“Then towards the village it is, not too far. Do you think we can make it there and back with each of us taking one of the children?”

Of Caroline she was sure of her riding skills, and also Dwight, Ross she did wonder and thought to ask her mum or Aunt Anne even to take one of the kids. Looking to Ross to see his reaction he smiled, seemingly able to read her mind.

“I think I can handle a little jaunt like that. But if you’d rather have another, more experienced, I understand.”

Something about her look showed concern, and he knew it was for the safety of the children. Best to offer her a polite way to exclude him.

“I want to ride with the Ansum man.”

The youngest girl spoke only to be shushed by her sister Rosen. “Well I do, he’s Ansum, Mum said so. And he’s got history too. I want some history.”

Rosen, now mortified at her sister’s words, blushed.

“Indeed you are right and you shall ride with the Ansum man.” Laughing, Caroline put her arm around Ross' neck.

Smiling at Ross: “And he’s available, so who knows, by the time he returns from his adventure in the jungle, is that where you are off to this time Ross? He’ll be full of even more history, so you can tell your friends you rode with the Ansum archaeologist who goes off on adventures! I will ask him later if he likes younger women.”

Caroline sought to reduce the embarrassment of both Rosen, just at that age where everything to do with family was an embarrassment, and for Ross. But as the girl said, he was Ansum and indeed he did have history.

“I will be chasing after the Ansum Dr. Enys. He needs some history and I am going to see that he gets that in Australia.”

“Rosen, please ride with me.”

Demelza offered, walking Taranis to the mounting block and putting the girl in front of her. Caroline followed and took one of the boys, then Dwight took the other boy. Finally Ross at the mounting block and held his arms out to the girl and put her in front of him.

“We’ll go across the field to reach the village, it won’t take as long as following the road, then a nice walk all around. How does that sound?”

Demelza thought, besides fulfilling her promise to the children, this might be a way of advertising her soon, she hoped, riding school. But, Garrick must stay here. Calling to Sam and Drake; “One of you get Garrick inside please. I don’t want him following us, have Mum get him settled.”

Walking Taranis up to the backdoor to ensure they got him in.

As they left, Demelza saw Henshawe and Mrs. Martin with Jago and Jim following , going around the buildings. Best to let him speak about things, she’d only get in the way. Caroline and Dwight took the lead with their two riders and she paced Taranis with Danu.

“So, how do you like this ride?” Hoping the children were satisfied.

“I like it a lot!” The younger girl said. “Feels like he’s hugging me. All my friends will be jealous.”

“Please don’t say things like that Betsy Maria, it’s not polite.”

Rosen, more and more mortified by her sister’s comments. Something about being the youngest, she seemed to say anything that crossed her mind, and the others just laughed. But, to people they didn’t know, the girl's comments seemed ever so embarrassing.

“Yes, she’s right, when you are riding with someone and they hold you just right, it is like being hugged and it's a very good feeling. Especially when the man is Ansum and full of history.” Now giggling at the look Ross gave her.

Crossing through the fields they arrived in the village within half an hour. “So, any place in the village, in particular Rosen?

“Well up High Street, then there is a path that goes past the school grounds, sometimes people hang out there. And, there is a football field, not too far beyond where and where all sorts of games are played or people just mess around. But, if it’s too far for the horses, that’s OK, we’ve made it to the village.”

Already noticing that people were stopping, some pointing, some staring, but four horses being ridden through the village by the new woman from Nampara had most people turning to look.

“Perhaps we might stop at the pub, buy the kids a drink, and give the horses a rest?”

Ross suggested a visit to the pub as a way to increase the visibility of them in the village. Also a mention to the owner that this was the young woman planning to offer lessons and stable horse, with Caroline thrown in for that, ‘she’s doing, shouldn’t everyone?’ effect.

“The pub be nice, they have ice cream outside.” The child with him shared.

“You mustn't ask people to buy you things, it’s very cheeky.” Rosen fully put-out at her sister. She’d tell Mum for sure.

Laughing: “No she’s fine, little ones just say what’s on their mind. And, I’d like an ice cream too. How about you Ross, something sweet and cold or do you need to start with a pint?”

“Never fear Mi’lady, I am as sober as a judge, today more so, must mind my behavior, too many eyes watching.”

Yes, he intended to take very little drink today, maybe later in the evening, but he intended to remain sober.

Moving the horses to a trot to catch up with Caroline and Dwight,

“Oh, Ansum, please hold me tight, I’m afraid.” The girl tried not to giggle.

Wrapping one arm around her, Ross looked down at the girl, she was smiling and happy, so he gave her a squeeze and she squealed.

“What are you doing to that child, Ansum with history? I do like that as a sobriquet for you. I shall mention you to everyone at the Olympics using that pet name and that is how I intend to introduce you in the future.” Caroline smiled, enjoying teasing Ross.

“We are stopping at the pub for a drink and or ice cream."

Wishing she could be so casual with Ross and tease him as Caroline did. And, surprisingly, she could with anyone else, except Ross.

“I’m having a drink, maybe two, just to take the edge off. I need to loosen up a bit. You know there will be karaoke don’t you Ross, Caroline? There is always karaoke when the Enys and Carnes come together. And no one escapes until they sing. I suggest you have a couple too.”

For some reason, he wondered what would the brilliant Caroline choose to sing. He knew Caroline would rise to the occasion. And, he already knew what he’d choose to sing, yes, he knew, but he needed some liquid courage.

“Sing, are you serious? Demelza please say it isn’t so.” Looking at Demelza, who with Caroline was now giggling.

“Sorry Ross, it’s a Carne-Enys thing. But, you don’t have to sing loud, and if you wait late enough, most will be too deep in their cups to remember, and most will sing along with you.”

But, thinking what would Ross choose to sing. She’d look over the list and find something easy, something safe, though not sure what that would be. Maybe Mum wouldn’t insist on Ross. She’d ask her not to make him.

As Rosen suspected, the horses attracted attention as they were ridden by unknowns and most people were curious enough to chat with the Martin children. Rosen introduced several of her friends and parents to Demelza.

As they chatted, Demelza introduced Caroline, who was going to the Olympics, though many were familiar with her uncle, the local vet, but impressed to meet a local star. And then, her cousin Dwight, who was looking to work for a veterinary practice and already had done some with Ray Penvenen, a feather in his cap for sure. Finally she introduced Ross, an archaeologist, but from over Truro way, doing consulting on Nampara.

Several parents asked about lessons. Surprised at the interest, however, she explained it wouldn’t be till later as she needed to finish the repairs on the buildings and buy several horses and maybe a pony or two. But, she’d put signs up when she was ready and the Martin children would know as it was their father doing the repairs on her buildings. When she explained it was Nampara, most spoke highly of her Uncle Jud, Aunt Prudie, and offered sympathy over the tragic loss of Hugh, a lovely boy. By the time they finished their drinks and ice cream, several people promised to call her when they saw the ad.

Chapter Text

Chapter 41

When they returned to Nampara, they saw Ray’s caravan and the men all sitting in the yard. Garrick, freed from his bondage bounded out to meet them.

“Drake, Sam, Jago, Jinny, and Jimmy are at the beach. Maybe Dwight and Caroline, you could take the younger children down there. I’ve packed some nibbles to tide everyone over for a bit. When it’s time to come up, I’ll send Ross and Demelza down to fetch everyone.”

Angharad rose and went to the kitchen to get the basket of food.

“I think I’ll change into my swimsuit, and so should you Dwight. While I suspect you follow the tenets of nudism, the children are too young to see such a sight. So it will remain a secret, for now. However, I understand Australia has several nudist beaches, perhaps on a day off, I will take you to one.” Turning to hear the laughter of Demelza and Ross, she went to her uncle’s caravan to change her clothes.

Tamsyn called her brood and took them to change then sent them outside to wait.

“Ross, if you think John and Mr. Martin are done, I’d like to hear what they say, about the repairs, the cost, the time, but would you be there? I might need you to explain some things.”

Truly, now that others were involved, she began to fear what she could actually do.

“Then I think you and I should join the young ones at the beach for a swim.”

“Gladly Demelza. But, it can wait. It will just be numbers and I am sure it’s nothing drastic. Tomorrow we can sit down together and go over everything. And I know your Dad wants to hear what they say. Let’s go to the beach with Dwight and Caroline and just have a relaxing day at Nampara.”

Smiling at Demelza and her worries. Henshawe usually got the grants, and Zacky was well known and respected as a carpenter, and for himself, he was committed to supporting Demelza in this endeavor, perhaps without her direct knowledge.

“You’re right Ross, but please wear swim trunks. As Caroline said, the children will be present.” Laughing at the memory of their first swim.

“Cheeky, both of you are very cheeky. But, I’m a bit thin on clothes, maybe Dwight will lend me a pair?” Looking at the man, who nodded and smiled.

“I won’t ask about the other swim you two took. You are both adults, well age wise, but our Demelza, she’s barely matured beyond that of a little kid, but it’s our fault we spoiled her.”

Wondering exactly what did that swim Demelza mentioned entail if Ross came without any swim trunks.

A few minutes later Ross, Dwight, and Demelza met in the kitchen. “Mum, we’re going down to join the others on the beach. Anything we might carry down?”

“Ah, good, the kitchen is still full, I have to say cooking with these three is a pleasure. We have discussed chucking family and careers, then running off to the South of France and opening a cafe. Or maybe just stay here in Cornwall. I think St. Ives is where I fancy all those artists. I can see myself as a bohemian cougar living with a younger artist. Eh ladies?”

The other women agreed, made kisses and gestures. In an effort to horrify the men.

“Oh dear, you boys are such prudes. But, here you go, nibbles only so you won't spoil your appetite, and guys grab a few bottles of beer for the adults or anything else to add to the collection.” Give us a couple more hours I think. But come tomorrow we’ll need a visit to a shop to refill your provisions. Kiss your dad and tell him where you’re headed. As you can see.” Pointing through the window. “The men are hard at work.”

“Well a swim sounds lovely, but are you sure Tom, Phillip, Ray, Zacky, and Henshawe don’t need myself and Dwight? I feel bad having so much fun when they are obviously working so hard.” Laughing at the sight, each man was in a chair surrounding both of the large grills, drinking a beer.

Heading out they met Caroline who had the younger Martin children lined up while teaching them how to do cartwheels.

“Ross and Dwight fancy they are ready for the formidable role of grill masters. But Caroline and I require them to guard the children. Thank you all for coming and doing so much.”

Demelza hugged and kissed her dad and Uncle Phillip.

At the beach, the kids ran to the edge of the water. Ross and Demelza followed to watch them. Though the tide was out, leaving an expanse of shallow, gentler water, Demelza knew an unwatched child could quickly be caught in danger. Caroline and Dwight joined them.

“I suppose it is best for one of us to assume responsibility for each child. That way, none of them can be missed. Ross, you obviously have a relationship with your rider. Mind your manners, but Betsy Maria needs history, make her laugh and squeal. Young girls her age love that attention from a mysterious Ansum older man. Dwight, we’ll take our same charges from the ride. Demelza, Rosen has a fascination with you. So, into the water with the children.”

Caroline ran towards and grabbed the child she rode with and headed for the water.

“What can I say, I love a woman who knows what she wants and speaks her mind.” Dwight winking at Ross, grabbing his child, and following Caroline.

“Well, any suggestions on what I can do with that child? I confess, no experience at all, besides a very vague memory of once having been a kid myself, but I think I was old before my time.”

Looking to Demelza for advice.

“Girls just love attention. Carry her on your shoulders, that will set her high, then piggy back into the water. Hold her hand and explore the rock pools, swing her around till you and she are dizzy. Talk to her, say her name. Let her cling to you when she’s afraid. Simple things, that’s what most women like. Though some, their needs and expectations are higher.”

Funny Demelza thought, she just described what she wished Ross would do to her, except one more, kiss her, take her in his arms and make love to her.

“Oh, and all this time I thought it was fancy dinners, jewelry, and trips to exotic places, but now you tell me it’s just long walks on the beach, gazing into their eyes, and swearing your undying love. So, I’ve been doing it wrong. No wonder my love life is none existent.”

Surprised at Demelza’s answer as he suspected she simply stated what she wished and how easy it would be to satisfy her.

Calling to his charge Ross ran towards her, swooped the girl up and swung her around till he was dizzy and had to sit to stop the world from spinning.

The girl, excited to have so much attention by the Ansum man with history, laughed and collapsed in his arms.

Demelza looked and saw Rosen at the tideline and went to her.

“Shall we swim or take a walk? I love to explore the rock pools, and just around that stand of rocks is a very protected beach with lots of them.”

“Oh a walk please, I love to explore the tide pools, but rarely get a chance. If I go to the beach, all the younger kids and Jinny or Jago have to come along. But they make me responsible for watching the others and they never want to do quiet things.”

Happy to have this woman who knew so much tragedy take an interest in her. After Demelza came and visited her dad that day, her Mum shared the story of Hugh and his parents, Mr. and Mrs. Carne. She remembered the news when Hugh was found dead on the beach, and vaguely recalled seeing him in the village on occasion. Some of her friends made fun of him saying he was stupid, but he was always happy, smiling, and polite. Once he found a quid on the street and approached her Mum and offered it to her to buy something for the children. Not that a quid would buy much, but most people would just have slipped it in their pocket, but he shared. And not long after his accident both his Dad and Mum died too. And now Nampara belonged to Demelza. And Demelza. about the same age as Jinny, but planning to teach riding lessons and live here on her own. All Jinny talked about was marrying Jim and them living together. Rosen thought she'd rather be like Demelza.

“I’m sorry about my sister, she’s ever so cheeky and yet no one ever stops her. She shouldn’t repeat things she’s heard. And my Mum didn’t mean it in a bad way. And she wouldn’t say what his history was, so it was meant to be mean.”

Actually she hoped Demelza might share what his history was.

“Oh, don’t think any harm was meant. He is Ansum.”

Pausing, she wasn’t about to mention what the history entailed. But, obviously there were rumors, as people did love to talk.

“I think any man who’s as Ansum as Ross and not married and lives such an exotic life of an archaeologist is bound to have history. Perhaps it’s about his injury. It happened when he was on his last dig. People probably don’t know all the details and I don’t think he likes to speak about what happened. Sometimes things that are so painful when they occur remain so and talking about them just brings all that pain back. I think his history is just his injury.”

Though she hated lying, the truth was, it wasn't his injury, but his broken heart.

Eventually they all caught up with Ross and his charge. “How’s it going Ansum with history?” Caroline called out as she ran past racing her charge.

After two hours, the adults were worn out and the kids full of sand, sun, and sea, so they packed their basket, collected their trash and returned to Nampara. By now the smell of grilling meats met them in the lane.

At the water trough, Demelza pointed to the kids; “We rinse here.” And with that she sat in it and slipped under the water. Immediately all the younger children clamored to be next. Ross grabbed the handle and refilled as the water slopped over the sides.

When it came time for his charge, she hesitated and looked at him: “I be afraid I might not be able to get out.” Wistfully smiling at him.

Grabbing the girl, he stepped in the trough and sat in the trough with her. “Pump please Dwight.”

Giggling and squirming, the girl hugged Ross. “My Ansum man with history.”

Immediately Demelza and Caroline laughed at the girl's comment.

“See, I told you, everyone now knows you by that appellation.”

Once all were rinsed. “Dwight please take our two charges and use the shower in Uncle Ray’s caravan. How about some of you girls come with me and we’ll split the shower in the other two caravans. I think Anne and Angharad will be OK with that. Now Ross, you and Demelza can work out the tub in the house. And young lady, no, the Ansum man with history will not join you for a wash.”

Taking the hand of Betsy Maria they went off.

On behalf of the guys, Sam refused. “This be enough of a wash for us.” Grinning as they flopped in the sun to dry.
Going inside, Demelza peeked in the kitchen. “Can I help at all? I feel useless, this was my idea but everyone else is doing all the work. It’s not fair.”

“Watching the Martin brood, that’s more than a notion. I am thankful you have been so kind so kind to them. They’re fair excited about today. That’s work enough.” Mrs. Martin offered, busy washing some of the dishes.

“What part of this do you imagine was your idea? I remember clearly planting the notion when we chatted earlier in the week. See ladies, if you raise them right, you can get them to do anything, just don’t tell them to do it. I just mentioned how I wished we could enjoy a day at Nampara, just have a family barbeque.” Hugging her daughter.

“Well as soon as you've had your wash, come down, you can begin taking the food out to the tables. I’m starving and I understand there is a lovely selection of wine and I am determined to sample each. You might have to throw a horse blanket over me by the end of this night.”

Anne, watching Caroline through the window as she shepherded the Martin girls into their caravan.

Going up the stairs. “We’ll need another stall and I’ll have Sam and Drake take out blankets and anything to make some beds. That was kind of you to volunteer to watch the boys there. And, I’m looking forward to sleeping in the barn with you. You know all of you. Silly but when I was waiting for Danu to give birth, I spent four nights sleeping in the stall beside her. Of course, she gave birth early morning, so Mum was there to make sure all went well. I suspect that is what Caroline and I will do when Duchess has her foal, with Dwight of course. However, I don’t know how we’ll keep Betsy Maria away from you. She’s developed quite a crush. Can you wait a few years for her to grow up? That one can take your mind away from any other. I can’t help but adore her. I never thought about wanting a girl or boy, just wanting Hugh to be a father. But I think a girl would be lovely. How about you, what do you prefer?”

Yes, surely with Elizabeth pregnant, the thought of a child with her must be on Ross’ mind.

“Somehow, maybe it’s a guy thing, I haven’t thought about becoming a father. Though if my Mum was still here, she would demand I settle down and bring a brood home to her. I think she’d want at least one of each.”

Yes, his mum would want grandchildren and probably with her alive, he would want his own. Something about Demelza’s fondness for children, her natural way with them, he could imagine her having several.

Chapter Text

Chapter 42

Within the hour, they began taking out the food. Soon two tables were ladened with a range of dishes. All gathered and two lines formed along the tables, then over to the grill for a selection of meats.

Ray had his table of drinks set up nearby and as everyone came past, he offered the adults wine or beer with their meal. Soon several bottles of wine were emptied, but more magically appeared from under the table. People drifted into groups; Caroline with Ray sat near Dwight and his parents. Jinny and Jim sat with Jago, Drake, and Sam clustered off to the side. The Martins and their younger boys sat with Mary and John. While Demelza and Ross with Rosen and Betsy Maria sat with Angharad and Tom.

As she finished her meal, Angharad caught Ross’ eye and nodded towards the barn.

Rising: “Ross, please walk with me and show me this fogou. I’ve known about it for years, but never really bothered much. However, Demelza has spoken of it and how excited you were to discover it here at Nampara. I would meet you where you seem most comfortable.”

Smiling at Ross, she linked her arm in his.

“Perhaps Demelza can take Betsy Maria to see the goats and donkey.” Smiling at her daughter as they walked towards the fogou.

Horrified Demelza slowly nodded. As her Mum had already grilled Ross thoroughly, she wondered why she wanted him to herself but could broke no reason to stop this tête-à-tête her mum seemed to want with Ross. Picking Betsy Maria up and calling Rosen to help her feed the chickens, goats, and donkey, she shrugged and offered Ross a small smile of hope.

They walked without speaking for a few minutes.

“Demelza spoke of me to you, but when? She and I have been rather busy and I never saw her call.”

Trying to imagine when she found the time.

“Oh I’m a very early riser, training to be a vet, meant long nights studying and early mornings working with the animals. Habits I’ve never changed nor wanted to. Early morning, ever since she moved here, we’ve talked. Just Demelza and I chatting, sometimes I think for hours. But yes, we are very close. When you begin to rise early and join her, she and I adjusted our conversations, shortened them a bit. Well, not so much conversations, as I found myself listening more and talking less. Ross Poldark starred in her stories. I would know more about the man who has awakened our Demelza from her discomposure.”

Watching the man for his reaction, Angharad saw one of surprise.

“Oh never fear, her father nor I have any expectation that you are ‘the one,’ but you are the first man who to awaken her. And for that I thank you. Hugh was her passion for her whole life. Losing him, I feared at times we might lose her. But, I failed to appreciate her resilience, her grit. I saw it as she tamed horses three times her size, no matter how often she was tossed, she got up and mounted again. No fear for that one, no fear. Now that worries a mum. But I needn't have worried, getting up from a horse bucking you off only takes a moment, getting up after a blow that destroys your whole sense of your world, takes a bit longer. I was silly to worry. I know Demelza loves us, would do anything to protect us, but she doesn’t need us, she is a complete person on her own. We add to her joy, but do not in any way complete her. She is complete, she makes her own way. But I suppose as her Mum I am somewhat prejudiced.”

“Well that explains it, and perhaps much about her. She has done wonders for me. And truly I have never been so content since my Mum died, as I am here. Oxford was a future always planned, so going there was never going away, simply going to, and achieving a goal I’d had for years, so a reward if you will. And the digs, again, they were temporary destinations, like holidays. A place to go, do what I love, and return from. But, the last excavation, not so much the attack and injury, but I felt I had no place to return to where I wanted to be, maybe importantly, no home. Demelza offered Nampara and it feels like my home. Oh, temporary to be sure, but this week with her, I reset my sense of self and that allowed me to see the potential for a future again. What future, I really don’t know, but hope once again lives within me. My home may no longer be one place, but my sense of self is much improved. Her kindness is responsible for that.”

Pausing he looked at the woman, while she bore no physical resemblance to his Mum, this woman and Grace shared a common sense of the world. They would have been best friends.

“But we are here, careful as we go in, we still need to clear the brambles. And now you will have to tell me when to stop talking, but it will be dark in there, I forgot to bring a torch.”

“Well, as a vet, I rarely leave the house without mine. Too often tracking an animal that has gone to ground, needing better light to see an injury, the list goes on and on. I never leave home without one. Though I understand standing in there in the dark with you is rather exciting.”

Switching the light on. She ducked and entered the passage.

Following the woman in front of him who seemed to cast pearls of knowledge before him, but like the proverbial swine, Ross heard, but could not quite understand. The idea of something bubbled within him, but something akin to fear or regret, nay denial swatted insight away.

Once inside the main area she cast the light around and studied the stones and the construction techniques.

”This is quite impressive, no matter the age of creation.”

Running her hands over the stone wall. “No sort of mortar at all. Indeed, the builders knew their skill. I am impressed. But, please share with me.” Turning, she linked her arm with Ross’ and switched the torch off.

For a moment, standing in the dark chamber with this woman, Ross stammered, but quickly his passion for history overtook any nerves. Explaining what was more believed or assumed rather than known, he recited several theories, the construction practices, and where other fogous were located. That Henshawe planned to find an archaeologist to come and do a complete documentation of it this summer. And beyond that, what it meant to the property, a certain responsibility, as the fogou would be declared a Protected Monument. Since it is on private property, Demelza’s only duty was to protect it, and that could be as easy as sealing it. Or she could open it to the public, but with limits.

“And you Ross, what would you do?”

Though her eyes had adjusted, the room remained completely black, turning to face Ross, she could feel him beside her, but not see him.

“This was an impressive experience. Thank you for sharing your expertise.”

“Well, it’s not mine to decide. I’m sure Demelza will safeguard it. She seems very protective of what she loves and that includes this place, Nampara. But, in truth, I would see that it remains an archaeological and historical site of importance, but other than maybe allowing close friends or family access. I would not want visitors. No matter how careful, people create an impact, and this, for all it is stone, is still fragile in the presence of humans.”

Trying to see Angharad, yet the darkness so complete he felt her presence only.

“I agree, maybe I’m being selfish, but too many people would change it. As I stand here in the dark with you, it seems almost womb-like. I wonder if it was used for rituals, providing a rebirth, maybe as a way to cleanse one’s spirit or recreate that sense of awe and respect for life, a payment to the gods or ancestors. I can just imagine a person being brought in here and perhaps left alone for a space of time, in the dark alone. That would certainly change a person. And at a chosen time exiting, returning to the world of the living and light like a rebirth. If I listen just right, the sound of the drums, the chanting, and cry of release still resonates in this space. Then again, maybe the dead were brought here before being left for excarnation or even possibly being consumed by the funeral pyre. Or maybe I’m just a woman with too much fantasy in her.”

Leaning against Ross, she felt his strength and knew Demelza desired him.

“No, no more fantasy than many others, including those who study this era, some have suggested equally, but not so eloquently, your theories. Doing a basic excavation at the surrounding area will tell us more. And, since it is small, only a few people would need to work on it. I hope the archaeologist Henshawe selects will be well invested in this. Though knowing the man, I’m sure he will base his decision on that criteria. And that the person will appreciate and respect Demelza, though Henshawe will demand that. For all that she is strong and determined, even fierce I believe, she is a young woman on her own and I might worry more than you. I know the Cornish men.”

A tight laugh, not of mirth, but of concern escaped his mouth.

Switching the torch on again, Angharad looked at Ross and smiled. Yes, he had captivated Demelza. She had often told the girl, when you fall, it will be hard, but there is no guarantee the gentleman will return your affinity and catch you. And, that will be a harsh lesson. But Ross loved another, and there was no undoing what either he or Demelza wanted. Both would ache and yearn and then accept what they could not have, and would move on, but that did not necessarily mean with each other. Shame really, she was already imagining the beautiful babies these two would create.

“I suspect Demelza will seek your opinion. And I appreciate your candor.”

Watching Ross for a moment, so comfortable inside this ancient mound.

“Shall we return to the party? Our Demelza will be worried sick at what I’ve put you through. I hope it wasn’t too excruciating.”

“Not at all, I enjoyed hearing you describe your visions. My Mum would take your feelings and create a book. She was also filled with fantasy and wonder of life. And this place is quite awe inspiring. However, I shall allow Demelza to offer any sympathy for my ordeal.”

Gently chuckling with Angharad at Demelza’s concern.

Chapter Text

Chapter 43

As they arrived back at the party, Ross noticed a Rover coming up the lane and pointed it to Angharad.

“More guests? Is this someone you know?”

She shook her head. “Everyone I know in Cornwall is here. Perhaps someone local that Demelza invited?”

As the Rover came across the cattle grate, Ross saw it was driven by Tholly. Yet how had the man found him? And why had he come?

Leaving Angharad, he walked towards the vehicle with Demelza following, bewildered at the arrival of another vehicle and curious about what Ross and her Mum discussed.

Standing beside Ross, she looked at him and realized he recognized the driver.

Glancing at Demelza: “It’s Tholly Tregirls, the man I’m joining on the excavation with. Though why he’s here, I have no idea.”

As the man exited the vehicle, Ross stepped forward, clapped the man on the back, and hugged him. “Tholly, you old reaver, what are you doing here and how did you find me?”

“You're a tough man to find, I’ll give you that. But, I called your office in Bristol yesterday and the lovely lady who answered said you and Henshawe were in Cornwall, and with a bit of sweet talk she told me where you had scampered off to. I bribed her with a promise to show her my war wounds. Though this place is enigmatic, the damn GPS had no idea; I had to stop and ask in the village. But, this Nampara seems to be considered a holy place. The local at the publican took it upon himself and asked who I was and what my business was at the Carne home. Good to see you boy.”

Tholly immediately sizing up the woman beside Ross.

“You be the Demelza, the locals all smiled when they mentioned your name and I see why.”

Turning back to Ross:

“You didn’t tell me you had moved on from that vixen who broke your heart and squeezed your balls dry. Excellent choice, you know what they say about redheads.” With a nod to Demelza; “They're wild in the bedroom. I can attest to that. Tholly, Tholly Tregirls my dear. Sorry to just barge in on your party. Won’t be a thrice with Ross, but my daughter would request a use of your loo, says she’s been holding it since we crossed the Tamar, and maybe Margaret would like to stretch her legs. Not sure where we’ll lodge tonight, but we can manage, even if it’s a layby.”

Demelza studied this Tholly who seemed more pirate than archaeologist. In fact with his eye patch and prosthesis, she wondered exactly how legitimate his digs were. Here was an Indiana Jones who didn’t always make a complete get away. And certainly one who spoke his mind no matter what the consequences and without any pinch.

“Yes, of course, please follow me.”

Smiling at the young girl and the woman a few years older than herself.

“Sorry about just turning up, my Da is a bit rough around the edges when it comes to manners, he knows them, just doesn’t always believe in using them. I’m Emma.” The girl shared.

“Corr no, we’re very casual here and you must stay and have a bite to eat, we are loaded with food, not sure what I’ll do with all that remains. And you, Margaret?”

Turning to the other woman, just a few years older than herself.

“Margaret Vosper. I am going on the dig with Tholly and originally from Cornwall as a young child, so I came along for a bit of visit of the area, a ride down memory lane and an intention to reconnect. And there is Ross, Tholly raves about him, from uni days.”

Turning she stared at Demelza: “Are the two of you involved? The villagers seemed to think he’d moved in and was living here.”

Already she planned to renew her familiarity with Ross. The photos Tholly showed her of previous digs had him in them. Shirt off, a body that demanded carnal knowledge, one she recognized. And the stories of his historical knowledge and archaeological skills made him legendary, according to Tholly. Yes Ross, again. He was exactly what she sought. Yes, this young chit, thousands of miles away, would soon become a faded memory, she’d soon draw Ross Poldark into her bed.

“Yes, I mean no, we aren’t a thing, but he has been staying here this week.”

Sizing up this woman Margaret who seemed all knowing, sagacious and more, streetwise, especially where men were concerned.

“How do you know Tholly?”

Observing the confident and pretty woman express an interest in Ross, a chill slipped over her soul, and she experienced disquiet thinking about Margaret on the dig.

“Well, I’ve been on several other excavations, and when I expressed interest in joining another, I was introduced to Tholly. My area of expertise is assembling broken artefacts and putting them back together. I seek the fine cracks and can determine how the relic originally looked and possess a knack for recreating a shattered item, sort of fitting puzzles together, but without a picture and with pieces missing.”

Yes, she thought, that was her specialty, putting wrecked vessels back together. And a man who had been jilted was as broken as any artefact unearthed.

The metaphor struck Demelza as apt; Ross was a fragile spirit, held within a shell full of fine, barely noticeable cracks. What she feared was how easily those rifts might completely shatter if pressured. But, perhaps that is what Ross needed, though the thought of him so riven left her hurting. And looking at Margaret, something about the way she surveyed her surroundings, almost predatory. But accepted even the beasts must feed. Still in her mind, she knew; Ross you are being hunted, this woman already has set her sights on you. For a moment the bile rose in her mouth and she turned as not to reveal her fears for the man.

Returning to the garden, already Tholly was sitting with Ross holding a plate of food and beer. Raising his glass towards Demelza.

“Thank you girl, for the hospitality.”

Waving and smiling, she led Emma and Margaret to the food: "Please, help yourself, it’s a buffet and there is plenty to drink. Sam, please come and help Emma. I think you will find more of a like mind with that group. Ayes, Sam, this is Emma Tregirls.”

Already the girl seemed comfortable in any social situation, but with a father like Tholly one probably needed to be.

“Hi, sorry for the intrusion, but once my Da has an idea, he won’t let it rest. Are you related to Demelza?”

Blushing; “Yes, Demelza’s my sister, and that's my brother Drake.”

Pointing vaguely towards the group. “I’ve only met the rest of them today, but they are fun.” Carrying the girl's plate he smiled at his sister.

“Well, please Margaret, join me, what can I get you to drink? Wine, beer, I understand a bit later we’ll be doing a bit of sampling of some very fine whiskey.”

Wanting to introduce her to her Mum, who with Aunt Anne and Caroline, her Three Musketeers, would soon know everything about this woman who was to become a workmate of Ross. And, she wanted to catch Ross when he finished talking with Tholly. Hearing the man’s lack of place to stay, she realized she must at least offer him the option of spending the night. At this point, she had several free beds, and was sure he wouldn’t be able to drive after an hour of drink. But, she felt she must ask Ross’ opinion first.

“Everyone, this is Margaret Vosper, she’s here with Tholly Tregirls, the man leading the excavation Ross and she is joining it also in the autumn. My Mum, Angharad Carne, my Aunt, Anne Enys, Tamzyn Martin, Mary Henshawe, Caroline Penvenen, Rosen Martin, and Betsy Maria Martin.”

Stoking the youngest girl’s curls who hugged her.

As they approached the group, the young beautiful blonde rose from her seat between two of the older women, Demelza’s Mum and Aunt, and gestured for Demelza to take it. As Margaret sat, Caroline simply moved to sit beside her. So, this Demelza was being protected, flanked by two very protective women. And the younger girls, one sat in her lap, and the other child kept her eyes on Demelza. Sitting with the women, Margaret realized she was the object of interest. Though the girl said they weren't a thing, something more was happening than anyone seemed willing to acknowledge between Ross and Demelza.

Soon the questions flowed from one woman then another on ‘her job, how fascinating, what a talent, how she knew Tholly, and what it was she enjoyed about going on these digs.’ From her vantage she could see Ross and Tholly deep in conversation. As soon as they finished she intended to catch Ross’ attention and steer him away from the crowd for a bit. When she saw Tholly stand, she rose and begged for more food, as she was famished. Walking towards the table, she caught Ross’ eye and then proceeded to him.

“I apologize, we certainly never meant to interrupt a family gathering. Everyone has been so kind. How long have you known them?” Already aware, he’d only met all but the Henshawes that week.

“I met Demelza last Friday, and the others, except for Henshawe and Mary, only this week. But, they are all lovely people, so warm and welcoming.”

Looking around at everyone, and thinking you’d never know some of these people had just met so recently, their countenance was of old friends.

“Well, I suppose men are always accepted more easily. For myself, I feel like I’ve been placed on a spit and roasted.” Laughing to make light of her words.

“Well, I’d say they are curious, but for good reasons.”

Unsure how to respond, yes he’d been questioned, but knew it was to make sure of the safety of Demelza. And even Caroline had graciously handled her questioning. So well in fact, he now realized Caroline was considered one of Demelza’s tribe.

“May we walk, I’d like to get to know you better, friends by the time we are out there. I understand it’s quite a ways away from the nearest city. But, I love those sorts of expeditions. How about you?”

Slowly guiding him away from the groups of people.

“I’m excited to be on our way, I’ve been building my workbook with pictures of the art of the era and culture. I’ll need that to help me in repairing any broken artefacts. My goal is to be as honest and accurate as possible. But, nothing compares to holding those items in your hand and knowing they may not have been touched by other humans for hundreds, even thousands of years. And for me, restoring them is such a joy. An endeavor of privilege, I treat the experience as a bestowal of trust from the ancestors.”

Tholly in his cups and with the flattery of a woman, shared any and all he knew. And he knew Ross well. Confiding of Ross’ love, bordering on an obsession, for his former girlfriend who ditched him as soon as he left for his last dig and married his cousin. How the man was reverential about the past, obsessed with honesty and respect for the remains of the society being excavated. Yes, know your man and be the mirror of what he seeks. Men, far too easy to manipulate, all one needed was a good psychological profile and the ability to adapt to seem to be what they desired. Once you had them eating out of your hand, then control and dominating was easy. And she would this time.

Margaret realized they were now well beyond the sight of any of the others and drew closer to Ross.

“I am a little concerned, after hearing about your near brush with death on your last dig. But Tholly assures me though this site is well out in the middle of nowhere, we will be safe. I for one, hope Tholly will allow us to have partners share our tents. I hope he’s not a prude. I personally think each of the women should, for safety’s sake, share her tent with one of the men. I mean, nothing more is expected, just for protection. What are your thoughts on this.”

Tholly had also mentioned the man was a bit of a gallant.

“I hadn’t given it much thought, but if Tholly says it’s safe, I shouldn’t worry. But, I suppose, any woman who would prefer a male bunkmate can ask. I think a polite arrangement can be allowed.”

Unsure of such a request. Usually couples came on the site already bonded, or a natural attraction developed. But then again those were sexual in nature.

“Well, if you don’t mind, and I know this sounds terribly forward, but would you at least consider, and you don’t have to promise now, being my tent mate? I would feel far more secure knowing you were at least sharing my tent.”

Looking into his eyes and smiling.

Uncomfortable, but unable to politely say no.

“Well, I think once we reach the site and have a better sense of the situation, but sure, if that’s what will make you feel safe.”

Suddenly a small child came running; “Ansum with history, please, please, please push me in the swing. Demelza says you push her. Please.”

Taking her in his arms; “Yes my dear Betsy Maria, I will. Excuse me, my main squeeze requires my attention.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 44

At the swing Demelza joined Ross.

“I want to invite Tholly, Emma, and Margaret to spend the night. He’s already well over any limit for driving and Emma says she’s not yet got her license. I hate to just see them leave and no telling where they can find to stay. But what is your opinion, you know them. Will they feel offended? Though Emma seems as if she is enjoying being here. And I think Sam is quite taken with her. But, Ross, what do you think?”

Pushing the child higher and higher.

“That is very kind of you Demelza, and Tholly sober or drunk will appreciate an opportunity to sleep for free. I think Emma seems happy with the arrangements, if you can handle one more girl in your stall. And I suppose Margaret will just have to accept what Tholly decides or she can call a taxi and find a room somewhere.”

Truly, the offer was generous, but logical.

“Okay my dear Betsy Maria, enough of the swinging. Now, I must check on the animals.”

Taking the girl out of the swing, he lifted her on his shoulder. “Now, pay attention to any branches. First we go and invite Tholly and then I’m going to clean the stalls.”

Offering Demelza a reason to join him.

Margaret watched, to avoid any further questions from the others and to observe Ross with Demelza, she joined the younger group. Tholly by now was feeling no pain, and she wondered about finding a place to sleep tonight. Seeing Ross and Demelza approach Tholly and take him from the group of men, she moved towards them. After a few minutes of conversation, she saw Tholly hug Demelza and shake Ross’ hand. Slipping over, she heard Demelza offering him a bed.

“Yes, we have plenty of room. I can offer Margaret and Emma a bed to share, or Emma if she’s feeling adventurous can join me with the other girls in the barn. We’re making it a lark sleepover. The boys have one stall, gesturing to the group and the girls another. As you can see others have their caravans. So, the Martins are taking a room but plenty of room for you to have a bed of your own.”

“Bless you my dear, what a kind offer, yes, I accept. I’m sure Emma will want to be in the middle of the excitement. Her mother, my first ex, keeps her well in line. She only gets to live a bit when she has her court ordered time with me. And, Margaret will want a bed. But I am as happy in a hooch as a bed. Leave me where I drop. Sleeping rough makes a real man of you.” Reaching to hug Demelza, Tholly stumbled a bit and Ross caught him.

“Let me help you back to the men. I think the whiskey tasting will begin soon.” Looking at Demelza, he mouthed, ‘stable.’

Turning to go, Demelza found Margaret beside her.

“Sorry, I didn't mean to eavesdrop, but I was coming over to ask Tholly to stop his drinking so as to sober up before we leave. I’m afraid I can barely drive and Emma doesn’t yet have her license.”

Wanting more specifics of the plans Tholly had made with Demelza.

“Oh you’re fine. I just suggested that Tholly, Emma, and you sleep here tonight. I would worry about him driving and not sure where you’d have to go to find a room on such late notice. But, If you like you can share a bed with Emma or she can sleep in the barn with the girls. I’ll give her the option. It’s nothing fancy, but the younger children are excited to sleep out in the barn and I’ll be with them. You are welcome to my bed.”

For some reason she decided not to mention that Ross would be sleeping in the barn with the boys.

“Oh what a generous offer. I think Emma will want to sleep out, but for me, I’ll have enough of that once we’re at the excavation site. I’ll speak with Emma.”

Yes, she’d ensure Emma wanted to sleep in the barn. She assumed that Ross would eventually retire to his bed. Tholly, after the excess of drink would be dead to the world, and well, a middle of the night visit, unable to sleep, just looking to talk. Who knew what might come of it.

Leaving Margaret, she went to the barn to find Ross, and saw Betsy Maria perched on a bale of hay, Ross had already cleared the used straw from one stall and was working on the other.

“I’ve eaten so much, your Dad and Uncle Phil are brilliant with the grills. Need to work this off so I can eat more. Anything else you’d like me to do?”

Finishing, he reached for the child and sat her on the edge of the barrow.

“Hold on little one, it's going to be a bumpy ride.”

“Corr Ross, I think Zacky needs to have the banns read, she’ll never let you go.”

Smiling at the child, she wondered what Ross's children would look like.

“Betsy Maria and I are quite happy as we are. Aren’t we darling?” Laughing as the girl nodded.

Finished in the barn, they returned to the garden. Again, Ross looked at the lane and saw two cars coming towards Nampara. His heart skipped a beat. One he recognized, it was what Francis and Elizabeth were driving on Sunday when they met at the pub. And in front was a very new sports car, a convertible. Unsure what to say, Ross remained quiet till Demelza noticed the vehicles pulling off the lane onto the verge beside the fence.

“Corr, who can this be? Are the neighbors coming to complain?”

Watching to see who got out. Then she saw her, Elizabeth. Turning to look at Ross and gauge his response. His jaw was suddenly set as if he was in pain.

Of all the people to come to Nampara, why Elizabeth? Here he was protected, safe from anything that might come his way, defended by the magic of a fae girl and a house out of the past, but the arrival of Elizabeth estranged him from that haven. But, why had she come? Unable to look away, like a marionette controlled by invisible strings of the puppeteer he began to walk towards Elizabeth. As he reached her, she threw her arms around his neck.

“Oh Ross, what a swink to find this place. But, I told Francis we had to come. I knew you’d be pleased. Say that you’re happy to see me, us.” Linking her arm with his.

“Yes Ross, this is quite a hidden gem to find. But, Elizabeth is right, we had to come; we bear a surprise.”

With that Francis opened the door and a head peered out.

“Hello Ross.” Stepping out a woman appeared.

“Verity!” Pulling away from Elizabeth he swooped the woman up in his arms. “Verity! Yes, this is such a surprise. I thought you were in Portugal?”

Ross looked at his cousin, just one year older, she was the mother hen of he and Francis, the one who sat with him night after night when Grace died, the one who sent him long letters detailing everything in her life to offer him a connection to his past while he recovered in the hospital. The one who understood what it meant when Elizabeth married Francis.

“Verity, this is Demelza Carne, she is the owner of Nampara. Demelza, this is my cousin, Francis’ sister.”

But, even as he looked to introduce his cousin to Demelza his eyes strayed to see Elizabeth. By now Francis was standing with his arms around his wife.

“I hope I’m forgiven for intruding, but I ran into this bunch; Francis, Elizabeth, and Verity in the village. Elizabeth mentioned they were trying to find this place, intending to bring Verity to see you Ross. So I explained I was quite familiar with and knew how to find Nampara.”

Smirking at his ability to ensure Ross encountered Elizabeth, wanting Demelza to see how easily the man heeled in her presence.

George looked at the gathering, quickly doing a count, nearly thirty people were here. And, other than having met Demelza, and knowing Ross from school years ago, he was vaguely familiar with the Martins, a local well known family, and only by sight did he recognize Ray Penvenen and the man’s niece, Caroline. He’d hoped to become friends with them. Ray Penvenen carried respectability, a fame, and a pedigree across all of Cornwall. Whenever people who mattered needed someone from the county as an impressive representative, Ray was often amongst that group. And, now his niece was following in his accomplishments. But this recent and unknown girl Demelza, already friends with the Penvenens. Such a range of people gathered here. Indeed, this Demelza offered more and more of a fascination for him.

“How kind of you George. Yes, please everyone, join us, there is so much food and drink, you must all have something.”

Now appreciating the butcher for his extra portions. She would write him a thank you note and deliver it personally. And, for all the help the women provided, cooking an excess of everything. But, it was the reaction of Ross which she delved for in the moment. Stiffer, somehow less animated, less secure, like a child caught by an adult being naughty. Though in no way misbehaving, still she could see that guilt engulfed Ross’ mind. Did he now wish to be away from Nampara? Was remaining here his offense?

By now Angharad and Anne were approaching the latest arrivals.

“Hello, you must be Francis, Ross’ cousin and you Elizabeth, and who is this?”

The women seemed to speak in unison so used to working together with animals and concerned owners.

“I’m Verity, Ross’ cousin . It is such a pleasure to meet you. Francis shared that Ross was here in Cornwall and staying with someone and mentioned how attractive this Demelza was.”

“Corr, no, I just appreciate Ross’ assistance. He’s been that kind, helping me with organizing what I must do, repairs and all. He’s brilliant with what he knows. I’m ever so grateful for his assistance. I will be lost once he returns to Bristol.”

Yes, she thought, lost for the loss of Ross.

“Really Ross, I was ever so surprised when we tried to reach you in Bristol. Francis called your office only to be told you were still here. I expected you to have finished this little job and flown off for something far more exotic and amazing. But here you are hanging about on this rustic farm. Whatever can you find so enjoyable to assume the role of squire to keep you here?”

Laughing but wondering what had kept Ross here.

“But this is so much more convenient than a drive up to Bristol. So I should be grateful that the owner offered you a bed to flop for a few days.”

“I’ve had things to do.”

Unable to explain, and in the moment possessed no answer, befuddled by Elizabeth’s opinion. Why was he still here?

As they walked toward the others, Ross made introductions, then guided them to the buffet.

George fell into step with Demelza.

“So, you’re going ahead with the plans to maintain Nampara and actually use it for your charming enterprise? What a quaint idea, but are you sure the locals will accept you? Do you even suppose there is a need? What did I hear, a boarding stable, or riding lessons? Such an expensive undertaking my dear. I so wish I might persuade you to sell to me. I think the view from the end of this track, looking out over the ocean was, well, spectacular and there is where I would build my home. Any chance I could buy all but this small patch from you? We’d be neighbors, you’d be welcome to visit any time, I’d provide you with a key to come and go as you please. I need the room but want the beach access, though I intend to have a pool as well.”

Sure that his offer would appeal to the girl. She must need the money by now. His position at the bank afforded him insight into the financial situations of any who banked with his branch. And even those who didn’t but interested him, discrete checks on their financial situation might be had with his connections. And he knew her fiscal circumstances were almost beggary just now. Demelza was but a few thousand pounds of being skint.

Taking her hand in his, George gazed into her eyes. Yes, he would ensure she had a key. So young, so fresh, and with the fool that Ross was for ‘his Elizabeth’, well, he knew Demelza was still a virgin. Yes, he could take her, fresh blood to the area. And he did like to draw fresh blood.

“Sorry, but no part of Nampara is for sale. There are many other properties that should provide the view you seek. I hope you find one that will satisfy you.”

For some reason the way this man gazed at her, as if he wanted to draw her away and have his way with her. But, surely that was silly.

“Please help yourself George. I must tend to some things.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 45

Once all the new arrivals were fed and sitting in groups, Demelza spied that Elizabeth had drawn Ross off to herself. Poor Ross, now both Margaret and Elizabeth were vying for his attention. But, suddenly she felt a small hand take hers.

“Please, more.” Betsy Maria held her cup to Demelza.

“Yes my love, let’s go find you something to drink. Do you like lemonade? We have lots of that in the cool room.”

Guiding the child into the house. Seeing a pile of dishes in the sink, she went to wash them. As she turned, she saw Betsy Maria about to drink from a glass filled with wine. Grabbing it, the wine sloshed on her blouse. Pulling it off, she put in some water to soak.

“Okay Betsy Maria, I need to change, come upstairs and choose something for me to wear please."

Running up the steps behind the child, she showed her which room. Going to the wardrobe, the girl looked through then pulled out a red dress.

“Pretty. This one, I like red.” And handed it to Demelza.

“Well, it’s a bit fancy for a barbeque, but you’re right, it is pretty. My Aunt Prudie made it for me, it’s from a very old pattern, probably from the 1960s, so it will be very short. Are you sure about this one?”

She slipped it on, indeed it was very short, Demelza realized this dress emphasized just how long her legs were. And it was sleeveless with a very low neckline. Yes, the fashions of the 1960s were embodied in this dress. But made of silk, soft and cool on her body. Aunt Prudie had lots of fabric she collected over the years. And after both Hugh and Uncle Jud died, while staying there to keep Aunt Prudie company, the woman sewed, making Demelza a number of outfits. This one for warm weather, she hadn't yet worn. But, the child was adamant. Pulling it on, she realized the very low décolletage meant going without a bra.

Changed, they went downstairs and then outside. The men had created a small stage out of one of the flat beds used for hauling equipment and on it the karaoke machine. By now, Ray, like a sommelier, ensured all the adults had sampled several of his whiskeys. The boys rearranged the chairs and some bales of straw into a half circle before the stage. Standing at the back of the chairs she surveyed where everyone was sitting. Sam, Drake, and Jago were running the karaoke machine, with Emma nearby. Jinny and Jim were in the shadows. Dwight beside his parents with Caroline and Ray. Immediately behind them Tholly had joined her Mum, Dad, the Martins, and the Henshawes. Francis and George were sitting with Elizabeth and Margaret. But, Ross and Verity were missing.

Suddenly Betsy Maria wiggled down and went towards the swing. Turning there she saw Ross standing beside Verity. Not wanting to interrupt she slipped to the far side of the stage and stood in the shadow, intending to remain unseen. Someone, probably Ross, had brought the lanterns and placed them around the stage and at the back of the seating area. With a spotlight strung on wires between two trees focused on the middle of the stage. The arrangement of the lights created two distinct areas of the garden, the soft glow illuminated the area where people gathered and beyond, the deepening shadowed patches. Normally she loved when the family gathered and they all sang, at Christmas, for birthday parties, or like this barbeque. But, other than close friends and neighbors, it was only family. But tonight, over half of the people here, she barely knew.

The boys played a few songs, then her Mum went up on the stage.

“I usually take the first song, so tonight will be no different. First I want to thank everyone for coming. Meeting all of you has been lovely and I now know that Demelza is well and truly home here at Nampara. She has always said, this was where she belonged and tonight I realize that. And, I hope you don’t mind, I’m dedicating this song to my favorite daughter. But I have discovered another who is equally talented and gifted and I want her to join Demelza on stage with me. She has also earned this.”

Pointing at Caroline, who rose and went on stage. Angharad hugged the girl. “Now where is that daughter of mine?” Surveying the crowd.

By now everyone was scanning the garden for Demelza.

Suddenly Ross was behind her holding Betsy Maria.

“Go on, I am looking forward to this.”

As she walked to the stage the first strains of the song began and with it her Mum sang.

‘Rhiannon rings like a bell through the night
And wouldn't you love to love her?
Takes to the sky like a bird in flight
And who will be her lover?
All your life you've never seen
Woman taken by the wind
Would you stay if she promised you heaven?’

Coming out of the shadows as she stepped on stage, Caroline took her hand and they began to swirl and dance around each other. Like two halves made whole, the girls quickly anticipated, and fell into step with one another.

Forgetting how short her dress was and how lightweight, the skirt floated as she danced. As the song ended, Demelza and Caroline hugged Angharad and the three bowed. The crowd, pleased, clapped and several stood and cheered.

As Demelza and Angharad walked off, Caroline remained on the stage.

“I understand that singing karaoke is part of being in the Enys’ and Carnes’ family.”

Pointing at Anne and Angharad as she spoke; “And these past few days with Demelza and the lovely Dr. Enys, I have discovered how much I like these Enys’ and Carnes’, so here goes my submission to become an accepted member.”

As the music began, Caroline belted out:

‘But girls they wanna have fun
Oh girls just wanna have
That's all they really want
Some fun
When the workin' day is done
Oh girls, they wanna have fun
Ho hoo girls just wanna have girls fun they want
Wanna have fun
Girls Wanna have fun’

Standing and clapping, Angharad and Anne approached and hugged the girl as she left the stage.

Immediately Dwight went up and spoke to Sam. As he waited for the song to load.

“Ray, I want to thank you for the lovely drink selection. And I don’t think I could do this with the liquid courage you provided, but if I wait, I’ll chicken out. So here goes. Anyone, please add your voice to drown mine out. Sadly I inherited no musical talent at all.”

As the melody rose, everyone began clapping and cheering him on.

Staring at Caroline, he sang:

‘Where it began, I can't begin to knowing
But then I know it's growing strong
Was in the spring
And spring became the summer
Who'd have believed you'd come along
Hands, touching hands
Reaching out, touching me, touching you
Sweet Caroline’

As he reached the first refrain Caroline joined him on stage and held his hand. By the time Dwight finished, everyone was clapping and whooping.

Leaving the stage, Dwight and Caroline slipped off into the shadows.

“My dear Doctor Enys, you are full of surprises. I had no idea you had such a lovely singing voice. I do like a man who can surprise me. But, I hope you know I require a long frivol and will not quickly be tamed. It may be that you or I are no more than a summer flutter, so I hope you are comfortable with the chase, I certainly intend to enjoy it. But, right now I’d marry you just to be part of your family. However, come the morning I might regret my hasty decision. I prefer to enjoy the pursuit which I fully expect of you, I do hope you can keep up.”

Laughing, the two of them kissed, then returned to the group.

Mary stood and pulled John up on stage.

“You promised my love. We too are determined to establish ourselves worthy of future invitations.”

Smiling sheepishly at the audience; “I haven't had nearly enough of that liquid courage, but I promised the Missus. And this one we played at our wedding, so here goes.”

Mary and John turned, looked at one another and sang:

‘We're no strangers to love
You know the rules and so do I
A full commitment's what I'm thinking of
You wouldn't get this from any other guy
I just wanna tell you how I'm feeling
Gotta make you understand
Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you’

By the end, many were singing along with Henshawes and Dwight and Caroline were dancing.

Standing beside Ross, Demelza carefully held her tongue, normally she would sing along with all, even if just barely audible. But, with Ross near, or rather all the others nearby, she feared he or they might misread anything. And, just a few steps away, Margaret seemed poised to strike the moment Ross was alone. She surveyed the scene, just beyond Francis and George were speaking, while Elizabeth and Verity chatted during a break from the singing.

Suddenly Francis rose and went up to the stage, spoke with the boys and while he waited for them to get the music.

“Is this karaoke open to any? I think I’ve had enough of the liquid courage and willing to make a right fool of myself, but for a very good reason. So tonight, while we’ve told a few, eh Ross, I want to tell everybody. So, here’s my song, dedicated to the most beautiful and wonderful wife in the world. Thank you for giving me your love Elizabeth.”

As the music began Francis left the stage and walked to Elizabeth:

‘Having my baby
What a lovely way of saying
How much you love me.
Having my baby
What a lovely way of saying
What you're thinking of me.’

More cheering and clapping, but Demelza felt Ross stiffen. The pregnancy and now with the declaration for all to know, once again reinforced the loss of the woman he loved.

The old pain reared, this public acknowledgment seemed aimed directly at him. As if Francis needed to laud his prize over him. A caustic reminder that the woman he loved and imagined she loved him would never be his. Feeling impotent, he looked around, the need to avoid seeing Francis and Elizabeth sharing such a poignant moment. He began to back away, and within a few steps Margaret took his arm and drew him into the shadows.

“Not sure about you, but this public declaration is a bit much. I mean if we were all old friends, but such a corny way to announce a pregnancy and to mostly strangers. But he is your cousin, maybe this is how things are done down here now. I have been away from Cornwall for sometime, so maybe I’m out of step with such mawkish behavior.”

Smiling at him, standing close, she realized his discomfort wasn’t about the sentimentalism being offered, but the man seemed more than slightly attached to the woman Elizabeth. And here she thought the slip of a girl Demelza was who Ross was sniffing around, looking for a piece of fresh meat. Instead, she needed to know more about Ross and Elizabeth.

“No, I mean, yes, no, well, it is a very public way to announce a pregnancy.”

Actually he wasn’t sure what he was agreeing with. The whole spectacle seemed moot, who here needed to know. Surely they’d shared with Verity already, and perhaps even George. And shortly the blethers would pass it on. And, as they’d shared with him earlier, what was the point of tonight’s swanking for this group, all strangers. Still Francis required being the center of attention at times. And, in truth, had he and Elizabeth married and were expecting their child, wouldn’t he be proud and want to share his good fortune? So many conflicting feelings amassed and cascaded through him.

“Sorry, I need to see to something.”

And with that Ross brusquely turned and walked away seeking time alone, in case. In case of what, someone should ask him how he felt knowing Francis and Elizabeth were expecting a child; or was he bitter that she dumped him for his cousin; or did he regret his decision now; or being expected to publicly congratulate or even offer a toast as the nearest relative? Yes, in case of all of those. Drawing to the shadows, he surveyed the group. Everyone else seemed pleased at the news, congratulations were offered and most of the women were clustered around Elizabeth. Only Demelza and Margaret remained beyond the polite circle of women.

As the people quieted, Anne and Phillip went on stage.

“We've done this one for ages, so the family will be bored, but as we have a fresh group who’ve never seen our rendition, we’re bringing it out one more time. The truth is, my lady has a bit of a thing for the bad boy. Naturally why she married me.” Phillip laughed and squeezed Anne.

Phillip, in his best bad boy Danny Zuko started:

‘I got chills, they're multiplying
And I'm losing control
'Cause the power you're supplying
It's electrifying’

Anne ready at the response, giving Sandy Olson a run for her

‘You better shape up
'Cause I need a man
And my heart is set on you’

By now many of the couples were up and dancing or singing along. Ross watched, Elizabeth and Francis rose and followed the others. Slipping further away, he went to the swing and sat. Maybe if he waited, Demelza would find him and she’d know what to do. As the song ended, he saw Elizabeth slip away from Francis who returned to the table for more whiskey. Looking around as if seeking something, her eyes locked on his. Watching as she glided along the edge of the house, honing in on him.

Pulling close; “Ross, can you believe Francis did that? I don’t know if I’m mortified at being the center of attention or appreciative just how much he loves me and is looking forward to being the father of my child.”

Pausing for the taunt to remind him of what he gave up, she watched his face. Yes the Ross who couldn’t take his eyes off of her, was still there, though now his expression was of regret.

“What it is to be so loved, so cherished, so desired. Things I once thought you felt for me. Just goes to show how wrong I was.”

He rose intending to leave, her words cutting him. Yes he had, and didn’t he still possess all of those feelings? But for all his attention and assurances, the one thing Elizabeth needed from him he failed to provide and so she turned to Francis. Needing to escape her reproach, but she spoke again.

“By the way, we settled on the house and will be moving in after the decorators finish. I’m having the whole house done. We’re doing a loft conversion to add space. A whole ensuite for our bedroom with a sitting area will replace the loft. With a balcony, the view from there is spectacular. The carpenters begin on Monday. And, I’m re-doing every room; I’m looking at wallpaper, paint colors, carpeting, the whole house. One item I plan to remove is that silly bed of yours. I know it allows for more floor space, but I intend to use your old bedroom as the nursery once the baby can sleep on his own, so there won’t be a need for so much room.”

She watched him, but Ross offered only a feeble smile.

Pulling closer: “I can’t believe how much my body has changed. I mean, you lose your girlish figure, that’s the sacrifice to have a baby. But, so far, I’m barely showing.” Pulling her top tight across her belly. “What do you think? But, the other changes, my breasts, they are huge.” Now flattening the material to emphasize her breasts. “I mean Francis always did enjoy my breasts, but now he can’t keep his hands off, nor mouth. I’ve told him, have your fun now, as when I’m breastfeeding, they will be strictly off limits. But, I recall how much you enjoyed my breasts.”

Reaching for his hand, she placed it on her breast.

“Are they as firm, I wonder. And I don’t believe that Francis will tell me the truth. But, they feel so different to me. How do they feel to you?”

Removing her hand from his, yet Ross's hand lingered for an instant more.

“I often feared you’d not be able to stop when I told you no. Something I’ve wondered: why did you Ross? Surely, you wanted me bad enough and I could tell it was painful for you as we often spent hours caressing and fondling one another. I knew I had the fortitude to stop, but I wonder that you did. I have to say, Francis was rather pleased to know we’d never actually consummated our attachment.”

Swallowing hard, he looked at her, still as beautiful, still able to make him ache just by being near her, and still taunting him. Yes, her breasts, she’d often allowed him to see them, to stroke and squeeze them, and on occasion to suck them. Till he thought he’d explode and just take her, not obey when she commanded he stop. But, always she stopped him and in deference, always he obeyed Elizabeth.

“I see the same woman I loved, except that she now loves another and will soon bear his child.”

The bitter truth he thought.

“Loved, you make it sound so final, so over. Is it over for you? I remember how you swore your undying love. But, I suppose we were both young and full of silly expectations. I certainly believed you loved me and always would. I am sad to lose your love, but promises aren't very satisfying.”

With that she turned and walked away.

From the moment Francis began his song, like a kindred spirit, Demelza knew Ross’ pain and understood he required time alone when discomposed. She’d watch how Margaret tried to engage him, but Ross quickly moved away from the woman. Wanting to offer him comfort, even provide a distance from the party, send him on some quest to give him time to recoup his sense of being. But before she could reach Ross, she saw Elizabeth approach him. And though she knew it was wrong to eavesdrop, she came up behind the tree. Listening to Elizabeth’s words, taunting, promising, but each punishing Ross. And as she stood, she saw Elizabeth take his hand and place it on her breast. Was this an offer, a temptation, a plea for him? What did the woman hope to gain; Ross’ continued adoration, a future liaison, or just more torment to know her power over him existed?

After Elizabeth walked away, Demelza called his name; “Ross.”

Turning, he wondered what had she seen or heard, what a fool she must take him to be.

“I need your help please.”

Feeling his pain, Demelza intended to show Ross he was needed and loved.

“Of course, anything.” A chore, do something productive.

Demelza smiled at him and took his hand and led him back to the group around the stage listening to Ray singing:

‘I've lived a life that's full
I traveled each and every highway
And more, much more
I did it, I did it my way
Regrets, I've had a few
But then again, too few to mention
I did what I had to do
And saw it through without exemption
I planned each charted course
Each careful step along the byway
And more, much, much more
I did it, I did it my way’

Seeking Betsy Maria, Demelza knew the girl could ease Ross’ hurt. Taking the child from her parents she placed her in Ross’ arms. Immediately the girl smiled and snuggled him:

“My Ansum with history.” Taking them into the shadows, she let the girl’s pure joy of being held by Ross replace the disappointment the man experienced from the provocations of Elizabeth.

In spite of the diversity of drink and amount consumed, Tholly maintained his sea legs and stepped on the stage.

“If this is open to anyone, then here’s my contribution, but any ladies out there want to add to the show, come on up.”

As the song began Tholly a natural showman never short on temerity came to the edge of the stage and looked out on the audience and with a booming voice sang:

‘Whole lot of shakin' goin' on
… Easy Now (lower)
Shake it Ahhhh... Shake it babe
Yeah... You can shake one time for me
Well I said come over baby
Whole lot of shakin' goin' on
… Now lets get real low one time now
Shake baby shake
All you gotta honey is kinda stand in one spot
Wiggle around just a little bit
Thats what you gotta do yeah…
Oh babe whole lotta shakin' goin' on

Almost immediately Angharad, Anne, and Mary joined him on stage. Right behind them Caroline grabbed Verity’s hand and pulled her along. Lining up on either side of Tholly, the women followed each command, shimmying and shaking across the stage.

As Tholly ended his song and took his praise, requiring a hug from each of the women, Demelza led Ross on stage.

Shaking his head, but unable to resist, he stood hoping she only wanted him to hold the girl for her.

The music came up, she whispered to Ross: "Just sing with me, please, it will mean so much to her. Softly, only she needs to hear your voice.”

Demelza began to sing to Betsy Maria:

‘You are my sunshine, my only sunshine
You make me happy when skies are grey
You never know, dear, how much I love you
Please don't take my sunshine away’

Realizing Demelza was giving him an opportunity to ease his pain by gifting another with joy, he quietly sang to the child with her;

‘You are my sunshine, my only sunshine
You make me happy when skies are grey
You never know, dear, how much I love you
Please don't take my sunshine away’

As they ended, Betsy Maria hugged him and whispered; “Ansum with history.”

Then she beamed at the crowd and all the applause. “Another, sing me another.”

Reaching, she squeezed Demelza around the neck. Tamsyn and Zacky smiled at the pair of them. Even Rosen seemed to find this display of public affection acceptable.

“OK, let’s see if we can do another. Ross are you on board to sing for your darling again?”

Smiling at the child and Ross who now seemed almost relieved to be on stage, but clinging to the girl.

“Make it an easy one. Please.”

Ross, the pleasure of being with Demelza, of having Betsy Maria so joyful at his attention, the sting of Elizabeth’s confidence in her control of him and the memory of an intimate touch eased. The only thing missing was Grace and Joshua sitting in the audience.

“I think you can handle this one.”

Smiling at Betsy Maria. “Zacky, Tamsyn, not to worry, Ross has promised to wait for her.”

Smiling at the child she turned and sang.

‘They say we're young and we don't know
We won't find out until we grow
Well I don't know if all that's true
'Cause you got me, and baby I got you, Babe
I got you babe
I got you babe’

Everyone by now was up and swaying to the music or singing along.

Letting Ross take the girl off the stage, Demelza offered; “Here is my song for the night:

‘You'll remember me when the west wind moves
Upon the fields of barley
You'll forget the sun in his jealous sky
As we walk in fields of gold
So she took her love
For to gaze a while
Upon the fields of barley

As she sang her eyes held Ross'. Did he hear her? Not just the song, the words, but what she felt?

In his arms she fell as her hair came down
Among the fields of gold
Will you stay with me?’
‘Will you stay with me? Will you be my love?
Among the fields of barley
We'll forget the sun in his jealous sky
As we lie in fields of gold’

Sitting, Ross held Betsy Maria, now snuggled against him barely awake. He thought of his first vision of Demelza as he was lying on the edge of the cliff, then later as they rested atop the rock, and that night on the beach when he dreamed she kissed him. Was it possible, she actually desired him?

As she ended her song, the audience demanded another from her.

“Corr you all be a tough audience to please.”

Waiting for the music, she looked at Ross. Holding the child, so natural in his comfort for the moment. Love comes in many forms.

‘Don't know why
I'm survivin' ev'ry lonely day
When there's got to be no chance for me
My life would end
And it doesn't matter how I cry
My tears, so far, are a waste of time
If I turn away
Am I strong enough to see it through
Go crazy is what I will do
If I can't have you
I don't want nobody baby’

The poignancy of the words cut her as she sang. Wondering now, why she didn’t select a more upbeat tune. But, most of the couples seemed to see the song as expressing how each felt about the other. Only Ross kept his eyes on her, yet when she dared look at him, he cast his sight away. Was he thinking she chose this because she saw him with Elizabeth and knew their story? Did he feel she was exposing him, punishing him? In truth it was punishing for herself. What a sad situation to desire a man who clings to his passion for a woman he can never have. The three of them in an eternal triangle.

As she reached:

‘Can't let go and it doesn't matter how I try
I gave it up
So easily
To you my love
To dreams that never will come true
Am I strong enough to see it through
Go crazy is what I will do’

The words so clearly how Ross felt about Elizabeth and perhaps, based on her moment at the swing with him, how she felt about him. But it also caught her own pain.

As she ended Anne, Angharad, and Caroline went up on the stage and caught Demelza before she left.

“We’re here to end this portion of tonight’s entertainment. The rest will be just music. Hopefully some of you will dance. I know I have several names on my dance card.” Caroline stared at Dwight and mouthed ‘YOU.’

In a moment the music began and the women sang:

‘It's raining men, hallelujah, it's raining men, amen
I'm gonna go out to run and let myself get
Absolutely soaking wet
It's raining men, hallelujah
It's raining men, every specimen
Tall, blonde, dark and lean
Rough and tough and strong and mean’

With each description, Anne, Angharad, and Caroline pointed to a man in their life.

As they finished, the women had pulled their men up and had them dancing. Angharad reached for Tom, Anne for Phil, Caroline for Dwight. Emma pulled Sam out on the dance floor. Even Ross was dancing with Betsy Maria in the aisle, while Rosen had each of her younger brothers circling around.

Chapter Text

Chapter 46

Coming off the stage, Demelza began to mingle with people. Verity approached and they walked to the side and sat on a bale of hay and chatted.

“Ross said this place Nampara and you were a palliative for him. He felt like a fallen knight taken by the fae for convalescence. And I can see he’s so improved, something due to you. Whatever it is you offer him, please continue. What he imagines as his love for Elizabeth is an obsession, for a past, that no longer exists, thus not realistic, nor ever to come to true. There you have the opinion of a therapist. But, as family, Ross’ confessions aren’t covered by patient confidentiality. And as his cousin who loves him to bits, I only want him to be happy. And I can see when he’s with you, he’s happy. But, he’s coming out of a dark place and his eyes and heart need to adjust to that new brightness and warmth that you bring. And there you have the feelings of a romantic.”

Verity looked at Ross who was watching her with Demelza. Yes, the light of this woman required adjusting to, for Demelza positively shone. But, equally Demelza watched Ross at every turn, like a lighthouse guardian, bringing a ship safely into harbor through the fiercest storm.

Squeezing the girl as she saw Ross approach: “You are who he needs and eventually.” She paused: “Yes, eventually.”

Placing Betsy Maria on a bale of hay, Ross promised to return. Taking a glass of whiskey, he downed it in a gulp. Margaret, her eyes on him all during the evening joined him, held out a tumbler for a dram. Expecting Ross to ask her to dance, Margaret chatted about the singing, music, and the couples. Finally, how much she enjoyed dancing. Yet nothing seemed to glom Ross’ attention. Just as she was about to ask Ross to dance, suddenly Ray appeared.

“Excuse me my dear, but I have a mission for Ross.”

Stepping between Margaret and pulling Ross aside. “At the conclusion of this song, you will ask Demelza to dance.”

Attempting to beg off due to his limp, Ross offered: “It’s the injury, I can’t possibly dance.”

“The injury that holds you is your continued attachment to something that no longer exists, a fantasy, and only in your mind. The sooner you accept that, the sooner you’ll heal. That’s medical advice. And if you for one second think any of us will be looking at you, you’re a jackass. All eyes will be on that woman in your arms. The other females will want to be her, and the men, well any not her family, will imagine we are the lucky bloke. Simply put your arms around her, nature will do the rest. No, no argument, I’ll broach no discussion on this. You sir, are either a fool or so blind, if you were an animal, I’d recommend putting you down. A beautiful young woman so obviously attracted to you; yet you sit like a petulant child being punished, but the penance is of your own design and for a transgression of your own imagining. Stop wallowing. Now, there she is with Verity, nothing to fear. Go!”

With that, Ray pushed Ross forward.

Stumbling towards Demelza, with her back to him, it was Verity, who saw him approach, always his trusted confidant. His cousin smiled at him as if anticipating what he was going to do and stepped back to allow him a private moment with Demelza.

“Next dance, please? I mean may I? But, my injury, I don’t think. I mean, please be gentle with me.”

Ross stuttered, sure he was red faced at the verbal thrashing Ray had leveled on him.

“Oh Ross, yes.” Taking his hand she pulled him to the edge of the dance floor.

Caroline and Dwight watching Demelza and Ross, smiled at each other and nodded to Sam running the music.

Listening to the lyrics, Ross squeezed Demelza against his chest and whispered in her ear: “I hope I can do you justice, my lady in red.”

‘Is dancing with me, cheek to cheek
There's nobody here, it's just you and me
It's where I want to be
But I hardly know this beauty by my side
I'll never forget the way you look tonight
Lady in red

"I some how think someone or several arranged for this song. But, may I say, you are beautiful in this dress. Actually all the time."

Why was such a simple compliment so fraught with fear for him?

Is dancing with me, cheek to cheek
There's nobody here, it's just you and me
It's where I want to be
But I hardly know this beauty by my side
I'll never forget the way you look tonight’

Having achieved his goal, Ray approached his niece.

“Sorry Dwight, but this dance is for me, you may have all the rest. My dearest Caroline, will you do me the honor of dancing with your uncle?”

Taking Caroline’s hand and escorting her onto the dance floor. Gradually others joined them, Jinny and Jim ventured up, Angharad and Tom followed next, Anne and Phillip after. Dwight offered his hand to Rosen and took her out on the floor, followed by Mary and John. Seeking to join in, George led Margaret on to the dance floor. As Zacky and Tamsyn came on the floor, he chuckled and whispered:

“Play it again Sam.”

Not to be left without a woman, Tholly extended his hand to Verity and they joined the others just as the song played again. Eventually, only the younger boys, Francis and Elizabeth remained seated. When Francis asked Elizabeth, she shook her head and feigned tiredness.

As the song finished the second play, “Thank you, Ray was right, everyone’s eyes were on you.”

Demelza gazed at Ross. “Corr, no, it’s such a romantic song, I think people just enjoyed the sentiment. But, thank you, you were lovely, you should dance more. If you’d stay longer, we could dance on the beach, where no one would see.”

As other songs played, people drifted on and off the stage.

Watching them, Demelza commented: “Looks like most have had a good time. I need to start shepherding the little ones towards the barn. Maybe Jinny and Jim could be persuaded to watch them.

”Smiling at how they clung to one another. “I do believe they are in love, what say you Ross?”

Tamsyn herded her boys to the barn and had them change their clothes and Ross carried a very drowsy Betsy Maria.

“Sleep with Ansum with history.” She ordered.

“No, you’ll have your own spot, Ross has his, in the adjacent stall. But, I’ll make your pallet right beside and maybe he’ll put his next to the boards. Will that be close enough?” As Demelza changed the girl into her nightgown.

Smiling at Ross. “She does have it bad for you.”

“You’re spoiling that girl. But, she should be asleep by the time her head hits the hay. But, you’ve both been that good to all of the children. For that I thank ye. And, both Zacky and I, this is lovely. Not often we have such a holiday with a brood of six.”

Tamsyn giving the boys their orders to go to sleep or else, she’d send in their father. “Jinny, you can be here with Jim, but keep an eye on this lot.”

“Want Ansum with me.” Betsy Maria demanded again.

“Not a problem, I’ll stay right here till you slip off to dreamland.” Ross stretched out beside the girl who snuggled against him.

“And Demelza, you too.” She patted the hay on her other side.

“Oh yes, feels good to get off my feet.” Lying down beside the child, her head just inches from Ross’. “This will be good practice for you Ross, when you have your own children. You are so patient. Does it come from all that careful digging and handling of precious artefacts?”

Ross looked at Betsy Maria, surprised at how much he enjoyed the attention the child gave him. In a way, watching her, first a chore, but quickly he felt protective and enjoyed the opportunity to just play.

“Maybe my patience has paid off. But, I’m not one to settle down and lead a life of fatherhood as Zacky, Phillip, your dad, or even mine. Being an archaeologist means long months each year away from home. That’s not fair to a wife or children. I know that all too well.”

Thinking of Elizabeth’s expectations and his inability to curb his determination for her and pursue his career. What was it his Mum always said? ‘You want to eat your cake and keep it too. The world doesn't work like that my boy.’

Finally, Betsy Maria slipped into sleep. “

She looks like an angel. But, I need to go back out and begin to clean up some. I want people to enjoy themselves, not worry about doing anything, just relax. But Ross, you are exhausted, stay here and rest. If you fall asleep, I’ll pull your boots off and leave you be. The Martin boys are already asleep.”

Smiling at both Ross, who gently swept the hair back from Betsy Maria’s face and kissed her forehead.

“No, if I can get up without waking her, I’ll help you. You’ve been on the go all day as well. The two of us can get a lot done. And, I need to grab something to sleep in. My travel wardrobe lacks bedclothes for a sleepover.”

Slowly disengaging from the girl.

Outside, they surveyed the food. Gathering some of the empty dishes, they carried them into the kitchen. Filling the sink with hot water, Ross handed each to Demelza who rinsed and washed. Finished, Demelza began to dry and Ross went back for more. Returning with Dwight and Caroline also carrying a stack of dishes.

“Thought you two could use some help. Caroline and I will bring the dishes in. She can determine what to leave out for the last nibblers and like a good pack horse, I can carry the dirty ones in. You and Ross carry on in here. The others are in various stages of inebriation, thanks to Ray. I suggest you leave a large bottle of paracetamol on the counter. Heads will be aching in the morning.”

Surveying the dishes: “I should offer rooms to George, Francis, and Elizabeth, but with Zacky and Tamsyin in one, Tholly, another, and Margaret, well, leaves only one room, Hugh’s. But, I can’t, I mean, don’t, want others in there.” The thought of anyone sleeping in Hugh’s room caused her to panic. She wasn’t ready to give up his room to anyone.

Listening at the door, Margaret came in. “Oh, not a problem, I can sleep in the barn with everyone else. Please, if that helps, I am a very basic needs kind of girl. Sorry, I was just coming to see if I could help. I like to be put to good use”

Smiling at everyone, but focused on Ross. If the man wasn’t sleeping in a room inside, then she had little need for a room, best to fit in with this group.

“And, I suspect Tholly will be so drunk you can put him anywhere to sleep. In the lounge, in the barn, he’s beyond knowing what's going on. What do you think Ross?"

“That’s very considerate of you, but only if you’re sure. But Ross, can you ask Tholly first before I offer Francis, Elizabeth, Verity, and George rooms?”

Why she didn’t want anyone else to sleep in Hugh’s room, seemed silly, but it was all she felt that remained of him, her private sanctuary. Maybe soon she would clear it out, but not just yet.

“I’ll ask him and I’m sure he’ll say yes.” He turned to go outside.

“I’ll tag along, lend my voice to the request. I’m sure he’s already in his cups and won’t mind.” Margaret now quickly tailing after Ross.

Chapter Text

Chapter 47

Ross found Tholly, and though a lesser man might be out cold with the amount of drink he’d put away, he held his liquor.

“Need you to bunk with me and the blokes in the barn. Our numbers have increased and limited rooms in the house. I can put you in a stall, better sleeping than plenty of digs we’ve done together. Are you OK with that?”

“Ayes, boy, you know me, my only preferred bedding is lying upon a willing woman. If that be not on offer, a blanket and stone for me pillow will leave me just as rested. Don’t concern yourself, I’ll join the blokes in the stable.”

As Ross smiled and thanked him he observed Margaret, already intent on staking her claim to Ross. Such a bit of the side might make for an interesting dig and incite the man to move on. He’d heard she was an expert at her professional craft, but even more capable at finding a man to set up with and brought a range of lewd skills. Ayes, she’d been keen on Ross. Finding that he was going on this dig. As soon as she saw some photos of another dig he’d been on with him. Asking questions about Ross when told he was recovering from an injury and the loss of his true love. In thinking now, it was Margaret who asked to join him when he went to meet Ross. And Margaret who suggested they drive to Cornwall when told the man was here.

“Excuse us lass.” Looking at Margaret, slapping Ross on the back, they walked towards the lane. “If you’re looking for a leg over to milk you dry, well she be gagging for it.” Jerking his head towards Margaret. “Surely you’ve got access to a stall for a frisk. Still, be your choice boy, a well tuned fiddle or one yet to have a bow drawn across it and tune it to your pleasure. If I weren’t such an honorable man, I’d take a turn at that Titan filly yet to be mounted any day over the frequently ridden jade, and more still than that painted carousel prancer you watch go round and round with your purblind eyes. That Demelza, she be one to make an honest man of you. Never could do it myself, three ex-wives. I should learn to just love ‘em and leave ‘em. Ayes, you’ve always been befuddled by your fascination with your calliope whirligig love. Even at excavations, you look for the pot of gold in the debitage and miss the Holy Grail right before your eyes.”

Ross turned and studied Tholly. The man, brilliant in managing an excavation, but when out in polite society assumed the aspect of a drunkard and rogue rather than the well lettered academic he was. While working under Tholly on multiple digs, Ross learned his excavation skills. And he knew the man to be intuitive and shrewd when it came to sussing people, always assembling a skilled, competent, and interesting team of strangers to live together for months in primitive, even dangerous locations.

Staring at Margaret, standing, waiting, as if sure of him yielding to her charms and yet thinking of wanting only to find Demelza and tell her this was sorted, she could offer the rooms to the others. It was Demelza’s gentle stroke he needed, not a pull from a wench. However, before he had a chance to answer Tholly, Margaret took his arm and smiled at him. As they walked away, he heard Tholly chuckle and reflected how the man described Margaret, Elizabeth, and Demelza, and more how his mentor sized him up so succinctly.

Seeing Demelza waiting by the gate with Verity, Ross pulled away and moved towards them.

“Success, the scoundrel agreed to sleep in the barn. Though I may have to remain awake and keep watch over him all night to protect you women folk. We need only four rooms for you Verity, the Martins, George, Francis and Elizabeth. Maybe Francis will join me in the barn, so you and Elizabeth might share a room. That’s it sorted if they agree.”

“Never, I’ll not miss an opportunity to sleep in the barn where apparently all the fun will be. Heavens Ross do you think me so delicate? I survived you and Francis as children. When did I lose my role as accomplice and become a frail damsel? Demelza, perhaps you could provide me something to sleep in.” Hugging Ross; “My life is always filled with joy when you are present in it. Come I’ll put the suggestion to Francis. He already staggers and neither Elizabeth nor I like to drive so late at night.”

Linking her arms with Demelza’s and Ross’ they walked to where George sat with Elizabeth and Francis.

Pulling Francis and George aside: “Demelza would like to offer you rooms for the night. It’s late, everyone has enjoyed the free flowing drink and driving is far too dangerous.”

“Please say you’ll stay. We can continue to enjoy the night till we drop from exhaustion or the drink runs dry. But, I am determined to persuade you to remain with us. Please Francis, Elizabeth, George say you’ll spend the night. Verity plans to stay. It would make me ever so happy if you spend the night here at Nampara.”

Crossing her fingers as she told the lie. Truly, she feared that Francis was far too drunk to drive, and though George held a drink at the ready, she noticed he sipped and rarely sought a refill.

As she spoke, George took her hand: “My dear, what a kind and generous offer. But, really you can put up all of this lot? Aren’t you over extending yourself?”

Taking her hand, he looked at her slim form, the dress revealing her very round and firm breasts and very long and shapely legs. Just looking at her, aroused him. He would love to take her tonight, in a bed, in the barn, anywhere. Be the first to enter her, hear her cry with pain till she called his name in passion, begging for him to drive it deep, biting her nipples, hearing her moan. Yes, the vision of enjoying being the first to penetrate her raised his cock. Still her refusal was intoxicating and challenging. What it would be to bed this girl for the first time. And, once Ross ran off to play digging in the dirt, he’d make visiting Demelza a wonted practice. Normally he expected immediate results, but the chase for this one would make her yielding even more delicious.

“No, most of us are planning a sleep out in the barn, even Verity, it will be a lovely way to end our evening. Others have their caravans, but I have a bed for you, one for the Martin's, and one for Francis and Elizabeth.”

Taking her hand from George, unconsciously she wiped it on her dress, and saw Ross watching her. Was he assuming she wanted George?

Putting his arms around Francis and George, Ross led them to the drinks table. In spite of the number of empty bottles, there seemed to be a never ending supply on the table. “So, as to keep Demelza happy, you’ll agree to spend the night?”

Francis nodded and accepted the drink Ross offered. George agreed to stay, then turned and took Demelza’s hand again. “Of course, how can I resist such a generous offer?”

“Really Francis, you are that over the limit you can’t drive me home? Because you're drunk, now I have to sleep in a strange bed, and I haven’t anything to wear.”

“Don’t let her false modesty fool you cousin. My beautiful wife wears absolutely nothing, naked as the day she was born, that is how we sleep. Spooning, the feel of her silky skin, many a night, well, not for polite company I dare say. Shall we just all accept, dressed Elizabeth is beautiful, but naked she can raise the dead.” Grinning and elbowing Ross.

“I have some items you might be able to wear.”

Suddenly the vision of a naked Francis and Elizabeth in her bed, horrified and sent a shiver of dread down her spine. She had planned to put the Martin’s in Ross’ room, Elizabeth and Francis in hers, and George in Dwight's. Now the idea of swapping George in her room appeared as the lesser of the evils. But, she could not bear the thought of Elizabeth, naked or clothed ever sharing the same bed as Ross.

“My dear, I will join the rest in the barn. I’ll not garner a reputation for ease and soft living, my bed is in the barn, nearer to you. That is where you are sleeping, is it not Demelza? Allow me to protect your honor.” Bowing before Demelza.

“Corr George, everyone here is family and friends, but you are welcome to join the blokes.”

At least the rooms were settled, Francis and Elizabeth she would put in Dwight’s room and the Martin’s in Ross’. However, the steady increase in those sleeping in the barn now exceeded what the two stalls could hold comfortably. Looking at Ross she simply thought her concern and he smiled, somehow in secret collusion of her needs.

Excusing herself, she and Ross went to the barn.

Dwight and Caroline joined them. “Are sleeping arrangements settled then?”

“Yes, but by my count there are eight of us and ten blokes. We’ll not all fit in two stalls. Ross could you and Dwight prepare two more? But please quietly, the younger Martins are asleep. Caroline, let’s go inside and raid every room for something to serve as bedding, except Ross’ and Dwight’s rooms.”

Immediately she thought of the heavy rugs in the store room, laid on the straw, to serve as a foundation. Her brothers had their sleeping bags, and somewhere in the storeroom were more coverlets, sheets, and cases.

“We’ll take this lot out and ask the boys to carry the rugs for us. Caroline, I must thank you, you’ve been such a help tonight, all day. And Ray, he’s put everyone in a very mellow mood. I had planned for everyone to bring their own drink. I can’t imagine what this outlay has cost him. I can never repay him. I will thank him myself, but please share how much I truly appreciate his contributions. I imagined a small gathering, you and Ray, my family, and Ross. But each addition has brought its own pleasure and consequence. Verity is lovely, I want to ask her to stay or come back for a visit and really get to know her. She and Ross seem to share such a bond, you can tell they truly care for one another. Much like Dwight and I. And our Sam, well I do believe he's already in love with Emma. And Tholly, he’s a bit of a hugger-mugger. The man deliberately presents as a debauched rogue but, I don’t believe Ross would trust him so if that be all he is. And Emma is truly gentle and lovely. Hard to imagine that apple falling far from that tree. So I believe there is more to Tholly than meets the eye.”

“I noticed you failed to mention George. The man seems quite taken with you. Fancy a beau? Now there’s a story to know. Financially he’s certainly come up in the world. Not to sound crude, but the man is filthy rich. Whatever he offers for the land, demand he triple it, he can well afford it. At times he seems like that kid left out by the cool crowd and I almost feel sorry for him; then he says something and I want to kick him to the kerb. But, you he likes or maybe I’m just jealous. And then there is Francis and Elizabeth. While I do not like to tell tales, the Poldarks are an old family in Cornwall as are Elizabeth’s, the Chenoweth’s. Seems that Ross and Elizabeth were an item, she fully expected to marry Ross and have him settle down, but apparently archaeology is his mistress and when he went away this last time, she turned quickly to Francis and they married very soon after. Poor Ross, well, he is twigging that a better fate awaits him. What fascinating parties you host Demelza. I wouldn’t have missed this for a gold medal! Please tell me we can do it again.”

Laughing, she placed a pile of linens in Demelza’s outstretched arms, grabbed the other and headed out.

“Host another of these? Are you barmy? I will be an old woman before I over this one. Next week, all but Dwight will be gone, but he’ll be working, and that is thanks again to Ray and you. Will be as quiet as a graveyard then. I’ll depend on you to keep me company and help exercise the horses if you don’t mind. Still, it has been interesting. But I do not care for the way George keeps taking my hand. It reminds me of a slimy undertaker in a Dickens novel. And the way he gazes at me, I feel like I’m a buffet and he’s decided how to eat his way through. I’m sure he’s only interested in buying Nampara, but that will never happen, no matter the offer.”

No, never she thought, but how was she to keep the place going? Caroline’s generous payment provided an income, but not enough to feed and care for her brood and keep everything running. The rent paid by the local farmer provided a bit more, but that contract was an old one Uncle Jud arranged and she even wondered at the logic of his decision. She might need to take a large loan out. But, it would not be from George’s bank. The very idea George would know her financial woes made her cringe. George knowing anything about her was not a good idea.

Chapter Text

Chapter 48

Calling Drake, Jago, and Jimmy to help with the rugs, Demelza, Caroline, and Verity soon had the four stalls organized.

“Dwight and I will take this one with the Martin boys and next to your stall and perhaps Tholly if he can walk here. Room for you, Caroline, Betsy Maria and I suspect Rosen will want to be with you. That leaves another stall for Verity, Margaret, Jinny, and Emma and the other for George, Jago, Jimmy, Drake, and Sam."

“Really Ross, assigning beds, are you Head House Boy? I was thinking of a stall to share with just one other. But, I suppose I needn’t make that offer now since you have determined our sleep is to be sorted by gender.” Giggling at Ross.

Feeling a bit relaxed and willing to tease Caroline in return.

“Well, if you are that determined to make George or is it to be Tholly the recipient of your charms, I think Dwight and I can arrange a more private bower for you upstairs. Just remember there are children present and some of us aren’t so well and truly played, no screaming.”

“Oh my Ross, how uninspired you are. You suggest I’d be interested in a debaucher such as George. Well, he does have a bit of dosh, but he already has his eye on our Demelza. Or hadn’t you noticed how he takes her hand and is trying to buy Nampara and I suspect have her live with him in that mansion he plans to build on the cliff? Or are you suggesting I’d be seduced by a roue such as Tholly. Really Ross, my heart can only belong to a handsome, intelligent, and gentleman such as yourself. Now what do you have to say about sleeping arrangements? But never mind, I’ll stay and protect Demelza’s honor from George. Dwight can protect yours from me.”

“Sorry Caroline, my heart belongs to Betsy Maria. But, if you are interested I think I know a lovely vet who might be available. I can put in a good word if you like.”

It was necessary to have a comeback, but in truth suddenly all he could think was George interested in Demelza. Yes the man was constantly speaking to her and taking her hand, but he thought that was just a George affectation. Was the man truly interested in Demelza? But more, was she interested in him? Yes, George had become very rich since they all left school. But Demelza, was the man truly pursuing Demelza?

“Corr, don’t put me in this. George just wants to buy Nampara, but that must never happen, even if I have to ask my parents to help. But I must do this on my own. I don’t see how he can be interested in me.”

“And I Ross, if you want to fix me up, I need to put in my expectations of things I look for in a woman. Firstly, she must love horses and dogs, secondly must love the smell of antiseptic, and thirdly willing to attend difficult animal births and pull! I need someone sturdy, oh and very submissive.”

Chuckling at the thought of Caroline submissive.

Leaving the barn, Ross took Dwight aside.

“Not to be nosey, but financially, Demelza, is she facing danger of losing Nampara? I understand if you don’t want to divulge such private personal family information. But, Henshawe is planning to apply for funding for the repairs, but any monies can only be used for repairs for selected buildings. I, well, am curious.”

“In truth, she is facing some challenges, there was very little money that came with Nampara, and Demelza lacks incoming funds. Caroline has been very generous, but in truth it pays for the boarding of the horse and not enough to keep Nampara running. I have insisted on paying for the keep of my horse and she has reluctantly accepted money towards the extra food for me. But she will need to get a loan as a temporary solution and will have to ask her parents to co-sign which they will, but it rankles our Demelza to ask. I need to find another bank, not George’s. Any suggestions of a local banker we can trust?”

The realization that Demelza needed immediate funding gave him pause.

“Yes, I do, let me contact him next week, but could you guide her to him, I don’t want to put any pressure on her?”

“Sure, but in truth, she trusts you, anything you suggest, she’ll follow.”

Yes, in a few days Ross had become Demelza’s trusted helpmate. Caroline’s joke was just that, they and probably everyone at the party saw how the two of them seemed to be in some strange mating ritual. Desiring each other, yet determined to believe each was completely oblivious and indifferent to the other. His Mum had asked what’s up with those two several times, comparing Ross and Demelza behaving like two kids on the playground.

“I need to find something for Verity to wear to sleep in and Elizabeth. Though according to Francis both he and Elizabeth sleep naked. To avoid thinking of that, I’ll provide something for her to wear. Come with me please. I’ll need your fashion eye. Not that I have much to choose from, I sleep in old shirts mostly. Oh, and I guess something for Emma and Margaret to wear also.”

As they approached the house, she thought of all the changes this week had brought, seemed like a lifetime. But, all worth it for the pleasure of meeting Ross.

“We’ll, take a look, Verity is short, so maybe a man’s T-shirt will work for her. Uncle Jud was a tall man, even on me, they covered a lot. But I don’t think that will suit Elizabeth. Please, here are the few actual nightgowns, will either satisfy Elizabeth? I do have a robe for her. At least I’ll be in the barn, so no chance of running into her on a midnight rendezvous.”

Caroline chose something and they took them to the room and left it on the bed.

Chapter Text

Chapter 49

“Shall we go for a walk perhaps. Might help sober some of us up. Though I noticed Demelza you’ve barely had a drop and I’ve kept my glass filled with lemonade a good bit. So, only Dr. Enys and the Ansum with history probably need a stroll and us to lend them support, to keep them from any harm.”

Linking her arm with Dwight’s they headed towards the fogou.

Always observing, as she saw them exit the barn, Margaret joined them.

“May I tag along, I feel like the odd person out.”

Following Caroline’s lead, she linked her arm with Ross’.

“It’s lovely here Demelza. I am so envious. While we’ll be off to, where is it again Ross, a jungle I believe, with no modern amenities, you’ll be here with your animals. Seems more like a holiday than work for you. Still, there is always a worry on a dig. Just look at what happened to Ross. But, gentleman that he is, he’s offered to share my tent, just as mates and just for protection, of course.”

Turning she smiled at Demelza lagging behind them.

Suddenly Demelza realized she was now following two couples and she was the odd one out. Listening to Margaret’s disclosure that she and Ross would share a tent, the bitter taste of gall rose in her mouth and a pain stabbed in her heart. Obviously they had already bonded. Those few conversations had been schemes, propositions, and plans for a future relationship. Even the way Margaret phrased it, what she heard was an implied expectation they would be together on this dig in more ways than one. For a moment she felt the sting of tears and feared she would cry.

Taking a deep breath and slowing to fall farther behind: “Yes, I do love it here. But in some ways I envy your future at the excavation.”

Yes, it would only be logical for Ross to find Margaret attractive. Pretty she certainly was. And she had a flair for availing herself, no, more, willing, receptive, and sensual. And, though she had no idea what went on at an actual dig after hours, it did seem reasonable that in confined lodging situations people formed relationships. Living in such close proximity in a remote and small community, mature adults would want a sexual relationship, and maybe that developed into a relationship. Surely Ross was not some sort of monk. And, now with it evident Francis and Elizabeth, happily married and soon to have a child, maybe the months spent sharing a tent and workplace with Margaret is what he needed, perhaps even wanted.

“You all go on, I just remembered something. Ross, take them to the entrance, maybe tomorrow anyone interested can go in for a look. Excuse me.” She turned and almost fled, silently telling herself, ‘walk, just walk, just walk.’

“A fogou? Here? Ross you didn’t tell me that, yes please I’d love to see it. I’ve never actually been in one, only heard about them. The dark doesn’t bother me. Out in the jungle or desert, little light is available, one gets used to navigating in the pitch. Actually it sounds rather romantic. One of the things I love about archaeology. Surely you feel the same, Ross.” Squeezing his arm.

Suddenly Caroline dropped to the ground and cried out. “Damn, my ankle. Oh, mmmmnn. Ross, Dwight, please help me up.”

Infuriated that Margaret had inserted herself into their group, and so blatantly latched onto Ross. Her need to protect Demelza demanded a response, no, a retaliation. Margaret might try to use her wiles on Ross, but she also had ways to block such a blatant act of nobbling. Oh yes Margaret, one becomes an expert at maneuvering against an opponent, but no my dear, you will not cut in on Demelza, I’ll see to that. It’s not the height of the fence that makes the challenge, it’s the strategy of the rider and the bond with the horse.

“Oh, it hurts, I can’t bear any weight on it at all. I’m so sorry, I need both of you to help me up and hobble back. Dwight, do you think your Uncle Tom can take a look at it? I’d ask you or Uncle Ray, but I fear the diagnosis might be to humanely put me down.” Satisfied she had broken the moment of Margaret's intent.

Slipping her arm around first Dwight’s then Ross’ neck.

“I’m so sorry, what an absolute klutz, but I didn’t realize there was a root, couldn’t see it in the dark.” And in the dark, none could see her smile, rather pleased at her own skills. No, no root, just a wily best friend able to give tit for tat.

“Oh you poor thing. You’re so slight, perhaps Dr. Enys could just carry you.”

Damn the woman, sure Caroline was faking her injury.

“Sorry, she’s slight but solid, and in the dark, greater danger that I’d trip and do us both harm.”

Dwight, also sure nothing was wrong with Caroline, but not so foolish as to call her out on it.

“As they arrived back at the group, Tom saw Caroline being supported and rushed over.

“What’s happened? Here put her on this bale of straw. Now, just lie back and let me know where it hurts.” Angharad and Anne quickly joined them. And, the others made their way over.

Pulling Angharad down to her, Caroline whispered: “Please fetch Demelza, and don’t tell, but I’m fine, I’ll explain later. Just tell Demelza I need her.”

Squeezing the girl's hand, she turned to look for Demelza, but couldn’t see her in the garden.

“Ross, be a dear and find our Demelza, you know more about where she goes and what she does than even I.”

Smiling first at Ross then Caroline.

“Tom, you and Dwight support her into the house. Better lighting. Everyone, nothing more to see here. I’m sure it’s just a misstep, she’ll be good as new come morning, my husband is a miracle worker. He has magic hands.”

Turning Ross thought, where would Demelza go and then reasoned to the animals and headed to the pasture. Demelza had decided to leave the horses out for the night, and she would seek them for comfort. Something passed between Demelza and Margaret as they walked to the fogou. The sound of her voice as she answered Margaret, a bit too tight, too paced versus her normal bubbling conversation. Did she not want others to go into the fogou? But surely that wouldn’t include Dwight or Caroline, so it must have been Margaret. And then the woman informed them of her plan to share his tent. Was that the issue? Surely Demelza wasn’t such a prude to think that men and women couldn’t share living quarters, after all they’d been together all week and in spite of his attraction to her, he had remained a gentleman. Surely it was the idea of Margaret going into the fogou. But, they weren’t actually planning to go in without any light. Demelza could have stopped them at that point. Yet, something had spooked Demelza and caused her to flee from them. Perhaps she didn’t care for Margaret, but they’d only just met and Demelza wasn’t someone to behave rudely or make judgments. After all, she was pleasant to George.

As he approached the pasture, he heard her talking to the horses, and smiled. Demelza spoke as if she and the beasts were carrying on a conversation, yet only she could hear what the animals said in response to her words. Asking how they liked being out at night, explaining about all the people sleeping in the barn, the barbeque, maybe taking the little Martins for another ride tomorrow, then she began to murmur. What was so important and so private Demelza needed to whisper to the animals? Surely none were about, but it was part of her charm.

“Demelza.” Careful to call her name low. “You Mum sent me to find you. Seems Caroline had a wee injury and wants you. Do you need me to do anything with the animals for you?”

“Injured, no, what? Is it bad?” Feeling guilty now for leaving them.

“No, I think she faked the whole thing. After you left she says she tripped over a root or some such. Asked Dwight and me to support her back to the garden. But, come along, your Dad is checking her over.”

Reaching to put his arm around her shoulders. “What do the horses tell you, Demelza? I can never get a straight answer from them.”

“Are you sure she’s OK? Oh what if she’s really hurt and can’t ride in the Olympics?”

Worried about an injury might mean for her opportunity to attend at least.

“As I said, I don’t think she’s actually injured, but you and she can discuss it. For me, the mysteries of young women leaves me confused.”

When Demelza and Ross entered the house, Angharad, Anne, Mary, Verity, Tamsyn, and Caroline were sitting at the table. Each had a glass of wine they raised and cheered Demelza when she came in.

“Corr, Ross said you were injured, what happened?”

Confused as Caroline seemed fine and the others simply laughing and drinking.

“Oh nothing really, I just wanted some extra attention. I thought our double date, do you hear that Ross?” Calling to him as he stood in the doorway. “Got a little crowded with five of us. And, I want the young Dr. Enys to take me on a private tour of the fogou. Your Mum says it is positively romantic and magical and one simply must cling to the other person when you turn off the light. Yes, Ross you’ve had two Carne women in there and both find it dreamy or perhaps it’s you.”

The wine and the successful ploy, now shared with an appreciative gaggle of women, adding to her buzz, she felt a bit giddy.

“I suggested to Demelza you weren’t really injured. Happy you weren’t, but I feel the need to spend some time with the men, too many women in one place make me nervous.”

Tipping his head he retreated out the door.

“Oh my dear, listening to Caroline tell the story, it’s hilarious. And I understand you have something for me to sleep in, oh this is doing me so much good. Thank you for your hospitality. And, if your offer is genuine, I would love to come back and stay for a few days.”

Verity too seemed to be a bit giddy.

“Yes, of course, unsure of what the offer was just now.”

Giving a face to Caroline, the woman rose and followed her into the hall.

“Oops, sorry, I mentioned that you said you wanted Verity to stay or come for a visit. I may have taken your invitation very literally and shared your proposal with her. Not sure about this last bottle of wine, but it is knocking me daft. Don’t worry, I doubt any of us will remember much come tomorrow. I just didn’t like how Margaret seemed to assume Ross was her escort, so I pretended to trip and hurt my ankle. Your father is a magician. Your Mum says he has hands like a god.” Giggling: “Well he worked a miracle on me!” Giggling again. “Forgive me? Please?”

“No, yes, I mean of course. I just couldn’t think at the moment what hospitality I offered, but it was true I do want to spend time with Verity. But, please don’t ever repeat what my Mum says about my Dad, she’s very cheeky and doesn't mind sharing rather personal information once she’s had few. I’m relieved you weren’t truly injured. But, you didn’t need to do that. I mean, I think Ross and Margaret are obviously attracted to each other. She certainly seems to be interested in him and he must be equally taken with her. After all she said he’d agreed to share her tent.”

Somehow repeating it, first to the horses and now to Caroline, saying it out loud, like antiseptic applied to a wound, painful, but necessary.

“Demelza, no. The man is a bit slow, maybe they all are. But, you are equally hesitant. And Ross’ and your daft flirting style is positively painful for the rest of us to watch. It’s like a nature documentary where we know one of the pair is going to be eaten by a predator. Demelza, tell Ross what you’re thinking. He wants the same thing.”

Exasperated at how intimidated each was by the other. Yet, neither could stop watching the other and seemed to gravitate to being near.

“Corr, no, really Ross is still in love with Elizabeth. Maybe Margaret will be good for him. Show him he can find another to love. She seems so full of life and knowledgeable. And, they will spend ten months together on the dig and they share the same career, so it’s bound to happen. Out of sight, out of mind. And, I’m not someone Ross would be interested in. He’s just been kind. He’s more of a dashing hero, educated, well-traveled. I’ve spent my life determined to be here, to return home as I think of it. But Ross is the person who rushes off looking for adventure. I can offer him nothing but a few days' holiday between his quests. And, I’m not sure I’m ready, I mean, there’s never been anyone but Hugh, and though he was my cousin and not like that, he was everything to me. I don’t even know, well, you know, anything about being with a man.”

Feeling the burn on her cheeks.

“Demelza, I too am yet to take a man to my bed. When I do it will be for love and I will expect a certain level of commitment, for a time. But, I won’t give it up to just anyone, even your cousin, the dishy Dr. Enys. I’m neither a prude nor a slag. But, when the time comes, I trust nature will take its course. After all, we are trusting that to occur with Taranis and Duchess. And, as in dancing, it’s best to let the man take the lead on the first dance, to build their confidence. Like training a new horse, you learn their ways, then gradually and with patience teach him new tricks.”

Hugging Demelza, the woman could get that stallion to bow down, but seemed afraid of simply instigating anything more than polite banter with Ross.

“Caroline, I just don’t know, I really don’t think he has the same feelings for me. It’s clear, Dwight is smitten by you and you are so playful, so casual, a natural flirt, and beautiful; men like that. But, I’m, well, none of that. The best I can do is let George hold my hand.”

Laughing at the image of how he stared at her with rapacious eyes and kept trying to hold her hand.

“And, if you don’t make a move on Ross soon, George may be your best bet. And, I’ll support you no matter your ridiculous decision. But as your bridesmaid, I will wear black and weep and wail like a banshee through the whole service. But, let’s go out, I must make a miraculous recovery, all credit to your dad and then for our amusement we can watch you and Ross resume your positively painful courtship.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 50

With the extraordinary return of Caroline to good as new, all due to the amazing skills of Dr. Tom, Zacky and Tamsyn said their goodnights.

Demelza took them up to their room.

“Please if you want or need anything the house is yours. The young ones are asleep, Jim and Jinny are behaving. Sleep in, tomorrow we’ll do another spread for breakfast, but it will be late. But please help yourself to anything at any time. And thank you again for coming. It’s been such a joy. I don’t think I could love Rosen and Betsy Maria more if they were mine. I hope you’ll allow me give them riding lessons. But, you’re tired, we can chat away tomorrow. Good night.”

Leaving them she went to her room and found a large shirt once belonging to Hugh. However, as she held it against her, she realized Hugh was gone, never to be replaced and she needed to accept that. Folding the shirt, she returned it to the trunk. Going down several to the storeroom, she found Uncle Jud’s things. From there she removed one of his dress shirts. Aunt Prudie washed each one after he died, ironed, and packed them away. She remembered Ross’ words about not having appropriate sleeping attire. Smiling, obviously the man slept either naked or wearing only his briefs; the memory of their swim reminded her of how well-endowed he was. Suddenly she began to laugh. She recalled how often Aunt Prudie would say to Uncle Jud, I be needing your endowment tonight, my love. In her naive way, she assumed Uncle Jud had keys Aunt Prudie needed to borrow, only now did the real meaning settle upon her. They remained sexually active, and that was Aunt Prudie’s way of letting Uncle Jud know when she desired him. But for tonight, perhaps Ross required something more for sleeping with the others, she found a pair of uncle Jud’s pajamas and took the bottoms. These would fit, both about the same height and same build. As to their endowment, well, Ross was well and truly endowed, she’s seen that on their swim and more, felt it as she straddled him on the cliff. The memory of that feeling caused an ache in her groin. How she wanted him, even just thinking about him. But like Caroline, the idea of just sex without love wasn’t something she could do.

Shaking her head at herself, she continued looking through the clothes. Something for George was needed, and he hardly met the height or muscular build of Uncle Jud or Ross. Still another pair was all she could find for tonight. And then there was Tholly. The main worry was that he would insist on sleeping nude. Somehow, she suspected Tholly was especially casual in his sleeping garb. Still, young children would be in the barn, she would at least offer and suggest.

When she went back outside, Mary came to say goodnight.

"Don’t worry if we’re not up early, I think we may need a lie in. But this has been marvelous. I’ve enjoyed my time here, I wish I could have more. You’ve been that kind to us. And I know John is just enchanted with you. He’ll see that you are well cared for, he knows not to cross me on that.”

“Oh Mary, please, come back, both of you or even if John must work, perhaps he can bring you and the caravan, you could stay as long as you like. Join me when you want, go to the beach, just have some time to put your feet up. Please say you’ll come back.”

Hugging the woman.

“That is so kind of you, we’ll see, I’d love to, but have a think on it and we’ll discuss it later. Good night my lovely.”

Returning to the party, she saw her Mum, Aunt Anne, and Caroline sitting and watching the others. The remaining men seemed determined to drink every bottle dry. And yet, Ray continued to pull out another as each was finished.

“I expect a very quiet morning with those. I wonder if any of them will make it to their beds tonight. But, it's lovely weather, they can sleep out. We got a lot of it cleared up and put away, nothing for you to do now, but go have a mingle. I think there’s lots to be learned from that group.”

Angharad gestured towards Margaret, Elizabeth, and Verity.

“I need to give this to Verity to sleep in. And let Elizabeth know there is something for her to wear. And, yes I will be stripping the sheets and washing them tomorrow.”

“I’ll stay here and at least pretend my ankle still twinges, just in case Margaret asks.”

Giggling, the three watched Demelza walk towards the other women.

Chapter Text

Chapter 51

“I’ve brought you something to sleep in. It’s a shirt of my Uncle Jud’s. I like them. You’ll swim in it, but you’ll be covered." Handing the shirt to Verity.

“And, for you Margaret, one of my nightgowns. And, Elizabeth, I left a gown for you on the bed with a robe. Only you with Francis, and the Martins are sleeping in the house. Please, help yourself to anything at all. The kitchen is well stocked. For anyone sleeping in the barn, I can show you what stall. You’re welcome to change in the house and use the loo. I’ve left a pile of flannels and towels. I hope you all will be comfortable. Coffee and tea will be on in the morning and plenty of things to nibble on, but I hope everyone can sleep in. But, I’ll be up and about, so if you need anything, just find me.”

“Well, I’ve had a very full day, I’m going in the house to change. Demelza, would you show me to the loo?” Verity realized she wanted to encourage Demelza to express her interest in Ross.

As they walked towards the house.

“Thank you so much for this my dear. It’s so good to see Ross and to see him so happy. I confess, I found Caroline’s little ruse quite amusing. I’m sure Margaret has a number of lovely attributes, but you must see that Ross needs the grace of someone who genuinely cares about him. Perhaps you aren’t really interested in him, like that. And, well, if you aren’t, then I do understand. However, if you are the least bit keen on my cousin, I encourage you to let him know, for I fear subtly doesn’t work on Ross. While I love him dearly, he can be a bit thick. That is one reason he lost Elizabeth, Ross assumes everyone understands life the way he does. He’s not selfish though, rather, a bit if I might compare, like a horse wearing blinders. Remove them and he’s fully sighted. Oh dear me, I’m going on and on about Ross. But, what about you? From your behavior I do believe you care for him. But then, you appear as a caring person. So perhaps I’m simply reading your kind nature towards all because I see how much Ross benefits from your attentions. I do so want him to be happy. And, while Elizabeth is my sister-in-law, she has been loved by two Poldark men. But, in truth, she is better suited to Francis than Ross. However, my dearest cousin is just too blind to realize that. But, I think with time and a woman who loves him, he might finally find the happiness he deserves. But, what are your thoughts?”

Stopping at the door, in the light, Verity looked at Demelza’s face to read her response.

“I’ve only just met your Ross, a week gone, but I confess from the first moment I saw him lying on the ground at the cliff edge, I’ve been fascinated by him, everything about him. But, I also discovered that he is in love with someone else. And rather or not that love can ever be, he still loves Elizabeth and she holds power over him. I can’t compete with that. And I don’t know that I want to. I might be young and inexperienced in love, but I am determined not to be second best for the man I love. I know people often fall in love and it doesn’t work out, but he needs to deal with his feelings for her.”

Pausing, what was she determined not to be? The very thought suddenly felt like a lie and yet she did not want a relationship with a man who continued to love another, but was willing to simply take her to bed to ease his ache.

“Not to be second best, the woman a man settles for because he can’t have who he really loves I guess. But, I do care for him, nay even think this might be love. A sort of love at first sight. Do you think that's possible ?My Mum told me, when I fell it would be hard, but not to expect the bloke to feel the same. I understand that now. Life has gone too fast these past few days. But, Ross leaves come Monday, he’s stayed longer than he expected and perhaps even than he wanted, out of kindness. And I appreciate that, but kindness isn’t love and not a basis for more.” Blinking back the tears. “Do you have any words of wisdom for me”

“Oh, my dear, young you may be, but wise you are. I agree, I guess I just know my cousin, and that when he finally can see you without the miasmic memory of Elizabeth, you are exactly who he wants. He’s begun to see it, but it leaves him conflicted, after all he did love Elizabeth, but he hangs on to the past, otherwise he’d see himself as disloyal. He has to realize, her decision freed him of the requirement of loyalty. He will. Are you sure he will go?”

“Well, that has been the plan, but he’s welcome here at any time. I gave him a key, Nampara is open to him. But, he has a job and is going on a dig. After all that time, I doubt he’ll even remember what that key is for.”

Wiping the tears away, she turned and hugged Verity.

“Please return, I would love to spend more time with you.”

“Oh I would love to, and yes, but I have to go back to Portugal but I’m returning in a couple of months as I’m moving back to Cornwall. Perhaps then if you still have some love in your heart for we Poldarks, I’d love to come for a visit.”

Margaret caught up as they went inside.

“I suppose I should change also. I think the men will stay up all night determined to empty that Aladdin's chest of drink. But, I should appreciate a bit of a wash, it’s been a long day.”

“Of course, and you’re welcome to any of my clothes, I think we’re about the same size, here is my room, and Verity, the loo, second door down.”

Opening the door to her room, she followed Margaret in. Something about allowing the woman into her personal space raised the hair on her neck. Going to the chest, she opened and looked, there her intimate wear, folded neatly, and very plain, nothing like what she saw in the shop windows. Biting her lip she took out over several pairs and laid them on the bed. “Sorry, a bit old fashioned, but they do the job.”

“Oh, not a problem, I’ll just rinse mine, perhaps, I could hang them out, they are rather sheer and should dry overnight. Not terribly modest, but then when a man sees you wearing them, bashful is the last thing on your mind and certainly theirs. But, I’m sure you wear to suit yourself, practical, not arousing."

Offering a wicked smile, Demelza dressed like a granny.

“You have a lovely home. And are so kind to open it to so many. Perhaps you should open a B and B.”

Yes, this is what people from the city imagined a rustic home straight out of the history books to offer. After two nights, they would rush back to all the modern amenities and tell of the little old lady, Dora, Daisy, Dorothy, no, some old name right out of the past who made them a delightful tea and went on and on and on about horses and hay.

Each woman took a turn in the loo and put on the items for the night. Demelza offered Verity a large shawl and Margaret a robe. For herself she put on Uncle Jud’s shirt, barely reaching mid thigh, she grabbed another shawl and they went down.

“Caroline, the loo is free. Think I’m headed to the barn. Mum you and Aunt Anne, go on, either put your feet up in here or out in the garden. But, everything else can wait for tomorrow. Even my bed is available if the men snore. Don’t worry about anything it will keep. Verity, Margaret, if you’d like to stay and chat or wander about, but I’m ready to snuggle with Betsy Maria and follow her to dream land.”

Outside, Demelza found Emma: “Please, in the house, my room, first door at the top of the stairs, I have several items on my bed you can choose what you like to wear. I’m on my way to the barn. You’ll see a spot when you’re ready to hit the hay. But, do you need anything else tonight?”

“No, I’m fine, I may wait a bit longer. But thank you for everything.”

Smiling at Sam as she spoke to Demelza

Moving over to the men, Demelza tapped George and started to whisper: “There are a pair of men’s pajama bottoms hanging on the chair beside the door to the bathroom. Sorry about the ill fit.”

Rising, George took the girl by the hand and walked her towards the dark area of the garden.

“My dear you are far too kind. How thoughtful of you. Are you on your way to the barn for the night? May I walk with you? I’d simply like to spend more time with you. You are such a fascinating young woman. Refreshing, unlike anyone I’ve met before. I would get to know you better. I hope that we may become good friends.”

“Corr George, I’m not really all that interesting. But, as we live in the same area, I’m sure we’ll run into one another now and then.”

While physically the man didn’t frighten her, his way of watching her, of speaking to her, and taking her hand at every encounter left her feeling wary.

“Yes, I’m off to sleep, joining the other women and children. Perhaps tomorrow we can chat a bit more. But, tonight, I’m knackered.”

Withdrawing her hand, she looked over George’s shoulder and saw Ross had risen from the group of men and stepped in their direction. Smiling at Ross, George suddenly kissed her. Recoiling from the surprise, she stepped back quickly. When she looked again, Ross had moved towards them.

Completely flummoxed at George’s kiss, she stepped back: “Ross, please can you go with me to check on the horses?”

Wanting to get away from George and more, to find that security that the mere closeness of Ross provided.

His eyes on Demelza from the moment she came out of the house, wearing a man’s shirt, her long legs exposed. As she approached the men, he assumed she was looking for him, but as she bent and spoke to George, he felt a pang of jealousy. As George walked her away into the dark, he rose instinctually. Something about George always set his teeth on edge. The man possessed a dark streak. There were rumors when they were in school together he would cross the Tamar, go into Devon or up to Bristol to find women. And though, hardly a crime, but common chatter suggested he sought out working women to satisfy his deviant carnal pleasures. Whenever the man touched Demelza, Ross had an urge to slam his fist in George’s face. When he saw George lean in and kiss Demelza, he paused. Had she given George any indication she wanted him to kiss her? But when Demelza pulled back and looked towards him, Ross knew she wanted to escape George. Striding towards them, ready to respond at the slightest provocation.

“Yes, of course, I think a few treats as they are staying out all night. Where do you keep the apples?”

Well aware the apples sat in a tub just inside the barn door.

Cutting between George and Demelza: “Excuse us George, the beasts are quite the beggars, I believe I heard them whinny as we are off schedule tonight.”

Taking Demelza’s elbow, they walked towards the barn.

The impertinence of George, always slobbering after the girl, and yet himself, he possessed no right, but every time Demelza looked at him, the urge to take her, hold her, protect her rose. Still, in truth, what George desired of Demelza perhaps was not more than his own ache for her. But, he would protect Demelza, George would use her. That he would never allow. On his way back to Bristol he would visit his old friend Harris Pascoe. While not as rich as George, all of his money sat in the bank. His financial needs were minimal. Surely Pascoe would arrange to funnel money to Demelza without her knowing the source, and at a very attractive rate.

Chapter Text

Chapter 52

Walking towards the barn together: “All your beloved creatures have been fed and watered, and I put the chicks up for the night. You’ve been busy taking care of the humans, I chose to care for the animals. And I gave them treats.”

Having her alone for the moment, no Caroline and Dwight as much as he enjoyed them, or Margaret who seemed to fancy his attention, or even Betsy Maria, though when the girl was between them she seemed less of a wedge and more of a lure, a shared heartbeat to connect them.

“Oh Ross, how good you are to me. You spoil them and me. I was going to make sure all were safe, but knowing you attended to them I am content for the night. My only goal now is to snuggle with Betsy Maria. I’ll be up early in the morning, but you go back and enjoy whatever it is you men talk about and do when full of drink.”

“No, I’d rather join you, I need my beauty sleep, and that snuggle with Betsy Maria made me realize how much pleasure there is in sleeping in the barn with you. And everyone. I mean, this has been an interesting day. Are all Carne-Enys barbecues quite so absorbing? I imagined a small gathering to meet your family, but I suppose in fairness most of the attention-grabbing interlopers came chasing me. Can you ever forgive me for those party crashers?”

His imagined day spent in the company of families who cared for one another, spun out of control with the arrival of those pursuing him. Certainly, Verity was a welcome addition and knowing she was returning to Cornwall to live brought a pleasure to remember a past full of family he loved. And while he admired Tholly, in polite society, at Nampara, he realized that the man’s larger than life philosophy needed a wild geography and an equally uncivilized crew. Tholly strode out of the pages of an adventure novel, better suited for the birthright of a Cornishman of two-hundred years ago, full of smugglers, pirates, and highwaymen. Then the arrival of Francis and Elizabeth, the woman he loved and lost, only reminded him of all he’d forfeited, and his dreams, now dashed. And, George, the man’s attempts to ingratiate himself into any social situation never ceased to amaze him. And now the man lusted after Demelza. No, Demelza was far too above George in morals, an innocent even. Tomorrow he’d take her aside and explain about George. But, George had already taken the liberty of his desire and kissed the girl. Not a chaste on the cheek, but full on her lips. Demelza’s lips that curled in a smile when they talked of things they shared in common, lips that licked the spoon taking the last bite, lips full of promise, even if not for him, for some man, a good one, someone who would respect and care about her.

In the barn they found Jim and Jinny still curled together.

“Well, I suppose they are already asleep. Let’s leave them be. As others drift in they may awaken and can find their respective bedfellows.”

Peering over the stall to check on the Martin boys, both sound asleep. “I’m sure they’re a handful, but aren’t the little ones dear? I imagine Zacky must have been surprised at twin boys. But he and Tamsyn are such lovely parents. Mum just adores them. And did you see how well Caroline took them on? She's phenomenal.”

Turning and smiling at Betsy Maria and seeing Rosen in another corner.

“And, there on the peg, a pair of Uncle Jud’s pajama bottoms for you Ross. I hope they fit.

Holding them up: “I’ll just go upstairs and change, no peeking.” Smiling at the face she made.

“Corr Ross, I’ve scrubbed your head for you and seen you sunk low in the tub. If I didn’t peek then, I think you can trust me not to peek tonight.”

Laughing at the thought, suddenly she did want to peek. Watching as he went up the steps.

When Ross returned, wearing only the pajama bottoms, his chest bare, full of curly dark hair. Yes, she had seen him in the tub and after their swim, but tonight after all the comings and goings, watching how Elizabeth and Margaret each tried to stake a claim to him, she just wanted to hug him, cradle him in her arms, and stroke his chest. If only he would take the initiative such as George saw fit to do.

“Well, I never saw Uncle Jud with his top off, he was a very modest man. But, happily this bit fits. Just in case the young ones wake. Mustn’t frighten the children.”

And in the moment, the desire to touch him overcame her restraint. Leaning up against Ross, she kissed him on the cheek.

“Now let's to bed, I’m knackered. And, I know it’s only a few hours till I’ll be up, but you sleep in. I don’t expect much movement till late morning, except maybe the children. I can entertain them by letting them help me with the animals. And, as people rise, whomever is able can start cooking. I want a full English for everyone. Maybe the next time I host a do like this, the chickens will be laying, give them about nine months and by Spring fresh eggs. "

Standing by the open gate of the stall, Demelza and Ross lingered. Both wanted to say something, but neither knew what exactly. Suddenly Betsy Maria set up and began to cry. Rushing Demelza lifted and snuggled her.

“My dear, what’s the matter?” Holding the girl tight, and by now, Ross, standing behind her.

Raising her head, she squeezed Demelza tight, then looked at Ross. “Need Ansum, need Ansom.” But clung tightly to Demelza.

“Right here my darling. Want me to hold you?” Getting ready to take her from Demelza.

“Hold Demelza too.” whipping her nose on her arm.

“Well, Betsy Maria has spoken, what can I do?”

Laughing, he put his arms around Demelza.

“Though perhaps we could at least find a comfortable place to sit.”

Grabbing the blanket, he led Demelza to the bales of hay stacked in the far corner of the barn. Here it was dark, only a faint glow came from the distant lights. Spreading out the blanket, Ross sat and motioned for Demelza to sit beside him, then put his arm around her shoulder.

“Not too bad, and just till she nods off again. Is this OK my darling girl?”

From this angle, he could see Betsy Maria looking at him, but unable to see Demelza’s face.

“Yes, quite snuggly, isn’t it Betsy Maria? Is this what you wanted?”

Unable to see Ross’ face Demelza wondered what he was thinking.

“Yes, Ansum hold Demelza and me.” Yawning, she now felt safe and within a few moments was again asleep.

“Let’s stay like this for a bit, till she’s in a deep sleep and won’t wake up when we move her. Probably just the excitement of the day and unfamiliar surroundings, wouldn’t you say? Though I confess to having no understanding of children.”

“Yes, you’re right, she’s had a very full day for such a little girl. But, I do believe she has found her true love. Lucky girl, Mum says it was love at first sight for my Dad, but that he took forever to get up the courage to ask her out. And she, being stubborn, refused to ask him. Said it was his place to ask. Finally, Aunt Anne and Uncle Phillip intervened. He told my Dad he would either ask my Mum out or there would be a duel. Not sure what the weapons would be, maybe some piece of medical equipment. And, Aunt Anne, told my Mum to be nicer, smile a bit more, and soften her attitude. I have crazy relatives Ross.”

Bending her head to kiss Betsy Maria’s brow.

A low voice called her name and then Caroline appeared.

“Here they are, Dwight. So this is where you two, no make that three, snuck off to. I think you've become a little family. Should Tamsyn and Zacky be worried you'll kidnap the child?”

Dwight appeared and stood beside Caroline.

“My dear cousin, I’m well and truly exhausted, wake me in about three weeks. The next time you want a family barbeque make sure I’m out of the country. Actually no, Caroline and I were discussing it, and want you to host another one. Watching everyone is better than anything on telly. Would you like a blanket? A pillow, will the three of you be spending the night here?” Gesturing to the bales of hay. "Come along Caroline, let’s leave them be."

“Corr no, Betsy Maria had a bad dream and wanted both of us to hold her. This was the most comfortable way to do so. As soon as she is sound asleep, we’ll move.” Though, she wished to stay here, like this all night.

“Good night you two. Wake me when you want to ride in the morning.”

Throwing Demelza a kiss, Caroline walked away with Dwight.

“Let’s just stay till those two calm down. Actually, this feels just fine. My feet are up, and the world feels alright. And your shadow has been padding behind every step you made, but on four feet; Garrick is happy to just see you not moving. But like Dwight, I think I’ll need to sleep in, but you won’t, never seen anyone who goes on so little. So, you wake me, I’ll ride with you first. Then you and Carolyn can take the other horses out, and maybe your Mum will be up, you said she was an early riser.”

“Yes, this feels lovely. And, yes Garrick is my ever-faithful companion in life. Every girl should be so lucky.”

Realizing, the dog now accepted Ross and was satisfied to lie beside them instead of between. Gently stroking the girl's hair, Demelza slipped into a doze.

Soon Demelza’s breathing became steady and shallow. Lying there holding Betsy Maria, he noticed how Uncle Jud’s shirt barely covered Demelza’s arse and revealed every inch of her long and shapely legs. A more chivalrous man would have looked away, but he was hardly a gallant. Instead, he remembered how it felt when they tussled on the cliff top, she astride him, only the presence of their clothes prevented him from entering her that day. And tonight, seeing her legs, that memory stirred him to again imagine what it would be like to make love to her.

Closing his eyes, he waited for sleep to take him. A few minutes later, he heard a sound, someone was standing and watching him, or rather them. Instead of responding he pretended as if asleep. He could hear whispering, but just feigned sleep. Through half opened eyes, he saw the outline of Margaret with George. Waiting, they seemed to discuss something then finally walked away. The thought of George watching Demelza sleep left him cold. His fists balled, then to calm himself, he stroked Demelza’s hair. Soft, silky, the curls twisted as if embracing his fingers. Eventually, he drifted off.

Demelza roused as Betsy Maria shifted and rolled out of her lap onto the hay. A bit stiff, she slowly stretched and repositioned herself, her head now in Ross’ lap. The feeling of contentment, and though tired, she now felt completely awake.

Carefully shifting to look up at Ross, the man was reclined against a bale of hay, yet completely relaxed in sleep. Lips slightly parted, she thought of the night on the beach when she kissed him. Unfortunately, from this position she’d either need to pull herself up or Ross would need to bend to her. Thus a stolen kiss wasn’t possible tonight. Instead, a naughty thought crossed her mind, and she turned her head to his stomach. Staring at his belly button, she stifled a giggle. Carefully, she moved her lips to it and gently kissed him there. His soft hair coiled around the depression of his navel, tickled her and she rubbed her cheek against his belly. His natural musk, so heady, so defining of him, seemed to demand she nuzzled his navel and inhaled deeply.

Apparently, her attention was rousing an unconscious response from Ross; lying like this, her head in his lap, Demelza could feel the man's cock hardening. Realizing her actions might cause him to wake, she laid her cheek against his groin, wanting to know what that cock felt like, however in a more intimate situation. Lying there feeling the pressure against her cheek and realizing the size, she imagined being taken by Ross. However, that was not to be, all she could do was sleep with her head in his lap, fantasize and dream. Still, if Ross woke he would suggest moving back to the stall. But, she wanted this to last, her head against his body. Lying quietly, she slipped back to sleep.

Shaking his head, Ross realized his cock was quite hard, not like he needed a slash, but rather as if he’d been caressed. Looking down, Betsy Maria was curled into a ball off to the side of Demelza, while her head rested in his lap. Smiling at the vision, no wonder his cock ached. Thinking on Tholly’s words, ride a jade, mourn for a painted-up pony, or how did he describe Demelza, Titan filly. Indeed, Titan would love to paint her. While he’d be stiff in the morning from sleeping like this, the alternative of them separating and sleeping apart offered no pleasure. Best to just enjoy having Demelza almost to himself for a few hours.

Shifting slowly, he stretched out beside her. He could now feel her body against his. Gently tugging her shirt down, as Demelza’s backside was fully exposed. He pulled himself closer against her and looped his arm around her body. If she woke, surely she’d assume in sleep they became entangled. The feel of her body, warm, soft, and far too stimulating. Realizing his cock still ached and pressed against the fabric of his pajamas as if seeking freedom to find Demelza, he pulled back a bit. Perhaps there was a fine line between sexual assault and being an enthused sleeping partner. Sleep returned, but his body continued to seek comfort from Demelza’s. Soon, his face found her neck, warm, fragrant, silky soft, and his arm held her close.

Chapter Text

Chapter 53

The sound of Betsy Maria whimpering roused her. Demelza realized she was being cradled by Ross. Somehow they had pulled together, her face nestled in his neck, her hand, resting around his waist. Ross’s arm was around her, their lips just inches apart. Waiting to see if Betsy Maria made any further sounds, she studied his face. The stubble now two days on, and his scar less noticeable as he’d gone tan out in the sun. The desire to again kiss him overcame her and she placed her lips on his. Softly, gently, barely skin to skin and an ache rose in her groin. Was this what Mum tried and tried to explain when she asked about men and women mating. ‘It’s a bit more complicated than mating, my duck.’ Mum continued with the very scientific description, then attempted to convey how important love, or at least attraction was with humans.

Animals lacked conscious choice, responding to nature’s demand. With people it was enigmatic and a source of pleasure. Mum assured her she would eventually meet someone and all would become clear. Thanks for that clarification, Mum. Growing up with animals of all sorts, she had seen any number of creatures mate and knew the outcome. She was there when both Taranis and Gwydion were conceived. But she understood that two fertile creatures almost always produced offspring. With men and women, it seemed mating was more for the act of sex than just wanting a child. And, that act of sex is what she craved now with Ross.

There was a faint illumination outside, funny how the glowing morning light always invigorated her. She responded to the sun, the earliest glimmer seemed as loud in her mind as any alarm clock. This is when she normally woke, not to a time, but to the appearance of daylight determined to take over the world. Normally, no matter how tired, her feet hit the ground and she started her chores. But today, a joy came from this lie in, or rather lying with Ross. Still, much to be done, a dilemma, remain cradled by Ross, feel his body against hers or slip away from the comfort of having him to herself for a few more moments.

“You’re awake.”

Realizing they were tangled like lovers after a night of intimacy. Unsure if he should apologize or squeeze her to affirm his pleasure, he waited for her to react.

Sorry, did I wake you? I tried to remain still, but you are a very light sleeper. Does it come from living in dangerous situations?”

If she said anything about their positions, surely he would pull away, end this.

“Yes, I suppose so, but I do find that feather bed in Nampara so safe, secure, as if I’m moored in a snug harbor. And knowing the most ferocious defender in the world is just across the hall.”

He resisted the desire to squeeze her.

“Yes, Garrick is very ferocious when provoked, but only about me. But for some reason he’s accepted you. So far it’s only been family. Guess you are part of the family with Garrick’s stamp of approval.”

“Oh, I meant you as my protector, but yes Garrick is the best guard dog. And I approve of his ability to discern my fit for your family. I suspect he is the litmus test for that.”

Raising his head slightly to look at the dog, head between his paws, but watching and thumping his tail, a further wag of approval.

“Sorry, the sun does beckon me each morning. I require no alarm clock, Grian calls me with his rays and expects me to work as long and hard as he does.” Laughing at the idea of following the sun through the day.

Deciding to just ignore their comfortable entanglement.

“You stay, so if Betsy Maria wakes, she won’t be frightened. I just want to organize the kitchen, I know Mum and Aunt Anne will do most of the cooking. But I want to set the chicks out and see to the other creatures. With being out all night, I worry about them. But, my body wants to just have a lie in, be off my feet.”

Yes, a lie in, in your arms Ross, she kept that thought to herself. Still he wasn’t indicating any need to move, maybe just wait for him to pull away.

“No, a few more moments, just a few more. Then we will up. I’ll carry Betsy Maria into the stall with Caroline.”

“Me up.”

The girl raised her head and smiled at them. Crawling over Demelza she nestled between them, forcing their bodies apart.

“Well, she’s had a good night's sleep at least. Now, I guess we have to rise.”

Wistful to remain, but feeling as if she could no longer put it off.

“No, a few more minutes with our Betsy Maria. Right darling?”

With that he pulled the child tight against his chest, then Demelza.

"Now, is this good?”

Not the same feeling as when so close to Demelza, but a pleasure still. A dim memory flamed from his childhood, his Mum and Dad sunning in the yard on a warm summer day. He, demanding they make a Ross sandwich, he squeezed between them. His parents laughed, but held him tight, kissed each other, and then him, even his Dad. In the moment that memory motivated him to kiss Betsy Maria on the forehead and then Demelza.

“There we have all had a squeeze and a kiss. We can begin our day.”

Betsy Maria giggled, then demanded Demelza kiss her and Ross.

The kiss for Betsy Maria on her forehead, where Ross had placed his lips, then she closed her eyes and moved to kiss Ross, expecting to connect with his forehead. Instead, he moved towards her and their lips connected, briefly. But this kiss, though chaste, was far more pleasurable than the one George imposed.

Opening her eyes, she and Ross stared at one another for a moment. Then each smiled.

“Thank you, Betsy Maria. What a wonderful way to begin the day. I am ready to rise, and am certain I could take on a tribe of wild Amazons and win today.”

Finally, they could no longer delay rising. Grabbing his clothes, Ross carried Betsy Maria on his shoulders and they walked through the barn and checked on the sleepers. Jim and Jinny still curled together; Rosen and Caroline in their stall, and Dwight and the Martin boys in theirs. Beyond, Emma, and Margaret and in the next stall, Drake, Sam, Jago, and George. Tholly seemed to be missing, as well as Verity.

“Perhaps he’s asleep outside, and I wonder if Verity decided to take advantage of my bed."

Grabbing a few treats, they went to check on the horses and let the child feed the apples and carrots to all the creatures, then let the chicks out in their pen. After attending to the animals, they went to the house.

"I left my clothes in the entry room, I’ll grab them and dress.

“All’s quiet in the Carne household. I didn’t see Tholly out there, but perhaps he slept in his Rover. I’ll check in a bit.”

“Let’s have a cuppa. Are you hungry, plenty of nibbles left over?”

Putting the kettle on, she set the cups at the ready.

I shouldn’t be, but yes. I’ll forage the remains, you fix the coffee, strong, I think we’ll need it. Come with me darling, you may have anything you fancy.”

Leading the girl to the table where the leftovers cakes, bread, and other assorted items all clearly labeled in tins and waiting for the hungry horde to descend.

Returning with a plate full of goodies, they sat at the kitchen table, ate and drank. As the day brightened, Demelza quietly went upstairs and collected the laundry from the bathroom. Returning Demelza put it in the washer, knowing she needed an early start, there would be several loads to do today, the sheets from Ross’ and Dwight’s beds.

“I think Verity is in my room, the door was shut. Barn sleeping isn’t for everyone. But, you seem to thrive there, I did enjoy it though.”

“I wonder if I dare mock our Verity, call her a delicate damsel? What would you say to that?”

“Not sure about that. But maybe she felt her snoring would keep others awake.”

“Snoring, Verity? Things have changed. I won’t be so unkind as to mention that.”

In a moment, footsteps coming down the stairs.

“Perhaps one of the Martins or?” Ross paused, in walked Tholly wearing only his briefs.

Grabbing Betsy Maria, Demelza quickly carried her upstairs thinking to take her in Hugh’s room and find some of his books. As she passed her room, through the open door, in her bed she saw Verity, a very naked Verity. Quickly shutting the door, she rushed into Hugh’s. Again, his room was sanctuary. Inside she put Betsy Maria on the bed and went to the cupboard and found some picture books.

“Here my love, can you promise to sit here and look through the books for a few minutes? I must take care of some chores, but I shall return very soon. And later this morning, how about another ride on the horse? But you must promise me to stay in here and just look at the books for now.”

Totally flummoxed, Verity in her bed naked and an all but nude Tholly coming from where, not this room, and surely neither the Martins nor Francis and Elizabeth had opened their beds to him. Had he, had she, did they? The thought of Tholly and Verity engaged in well, relations and she blushed.

“Ride with Ansum?” Betsy eagerly looking through the picture books. “Why was that lady starkers?”

“Oh yes, ride with Ansum, just stay here for a little bit. I think the lady forgot to bring her nightie. I’ll see if I can find her one. OK Darling?”

Going out and shutting the door, she paused outside her room, opened her bedroom door a crack, saw Tholly’s jeans on the floor, grabbed them, shut the door and hurried downstairs. There Ross and a still barely dressed Tholly sat drinking coffee.

“Good morning, lass. Cracking party. Best I’ve ever had the pleasure of attending. Do hope you’ll remember Tholly on the guest list for the future soirees.” Sipping a mug of coffee.

“Of course, you’re practically family now. Thought you might like to slip these on, in case others come in.” Over Tholly’s head, she stared at Ross and mouthed ‘Verity.’

Ross choked on his sip of coffee.

“Ta lass, just needed a slash, heard sounds, came seeking some caffeine. I pulled a tidy one last night. But, I be going back up, got a morning craving, gonna see if that posh totty be interested in another go. Bloody brilliant that Verity; she had old Tholly fooled. I took a fancy to her the moment she arrived. But there she was pretty as you please, willing with this old geezer. What’s a bloke to do, I was over the wall like an alley cat in heat.”

Standing, gulping the rest of his coffee, he smiled at Demelza and winked at Ross.

Rushing up the stairs ahead of Tholly, Demelza grabbed Betsy Maria and several of the books. “Come along darling, I think Ansum will read some of these to you.”

Meeting Tholly at her bedroom door.

“Word of advice girl. I know you be just young, but that man down there, well, like Tholly he needs some good old fashion shagging. But more than that, he needs you. He’s been searching his entire life for a woman who can satisfy more than just the pleasure of a pull. If you be understanding my intent. He’s got it bad, he thinks it's for that Lizzie, but I know the man. It’s you. He’s always been myopic when it comes to her. God knows why, I think it’s loyalty. He’s loyal to a fault. But, I espy how he watches you, so I gave him my advice. But he might need a bit of encouraging like.

Winking at Demelza and gently brushing Betsy Maria’s hair.

“Tholly, come back to bed.” Verity called to the man.

Taking that as her cue, Demelza fled down the stairs to a waiting Ross.

“I apologize for my family and friends. I can’t even begin to imagine, I don’t want to imagine.”

Staring at Demelza, surely her family and friends seemed leagues above what he brought to Nampara.

“No, actually I find myself drawn to Tholly; he’s a hugger-mugger that’s for sure. But, he’s deeper than he appears. And he cares for you Ross. I too was surprised to see our Verity in such a state just now, as Betsy Maria called her ‘starkers’, but she wanted, nay, wants him, again. So what’s a girl to do?”

Indeed, something about Tholly, he had pzazz and an animal magnetism. She’d ask her Mum and Aunt Anne, both were brilliant at sussing people. But, what others needed, wanted, and valued, well it wasn’t her place to judge.

“I promised Betsy Maria you might read to her, perhaps take a mug and go out to one of the tables, don’t want to make noises and wake the others.” Her eyes drifting up.

Lifting the girl up in his arms, Ross grabbed his mug and moved towards the door.

“I might need another cuppa, reinforcement, but my darling and I will adjourn to a less Satyric location. And again, I apologize, what a mess I’ve laid at your door.”

Leaning in to kiss Betsy Maria, she squeezed Ross’ arm.

“Not all, as Caroline said, ‘I wouldn’t have missed this for a gold medal.”

Turning to set things up, she remembered Dwight's suggestion and found a bottle of paracetamol and set it on the sideboard with a large pitcher of water and glasses.

Collecting the few dirty dishes, she washed them and watched Ross with the girl through the kitchen window. He’d put several bales of straw together and made a sort of bed, he was stretched out holding the book with Betsy Maria snuggled beside him. The girl had it bad for Ross, as did she. Wondering at what transpired between Tholly and Verity, how easy it was for some to just make a connection. Finishing the dishes, she set a huge pot of beans on to simmer, the same with mushrooms, and filled three pans with tomatoes to roast, and set the pot with porridge on a low heat. Then she organized the items to take outside. The sausages, bacon, and even the black puddings, her Dad and uncle Phil would do on the grill. Arranging cups, cutlery, and plates, she took a huge tray outside. True to Mum’s word, the tables were cleared.

“Allow me to help. Darling girl, you sit here and look at the books, I’ll be back in a moment and bring you some juice.”

Following Demelza into the house. He collected another tray and took them out. Back in, he fixed a glass of juice and accepted another mug of coffee.

“Well, until you’re ready to ride, are there any other chores I might perform to pay penance for my family and friends?”

“Nay Ross, this gathering exceeded all my expectations. At least the food held out. Everyone seems happy and enjoying themselves. I’m glad to have this. I know when you return to Bristol next week, you’ll be happy to be well away from the Carne-Enys’ and all this falderal.”

Suddenly aware, Ross would probably leave tomorrow with everyone else. Then only Caroline and Dwight for company every day. She decided to ask the Martins if the children might come over. She needed two or three ponies for younger children taking riding lessons. She’d ask Ray for advice on where to buy them, and perhaps find an older horse or two to add to the group. Yet without cash in the bank, she wasn’t sure how that would happen. Asking her parents to provide a loan seemed her only recourse.

Chapter Text

Chapter 54

As they sat with Betsy Maria in the garden, Angharad joined them.

“Are we ready to ride? Though I need a cuppa first and a paracetamol. But, well worth it, eh Ross? However, you two look fine.”

“Well, until others wake, I need to mind Betsy Maria. Are you willing to stay with me?"

"Ansum stay with Demelza and me?"

“You ladies go on, I’ll hang out with my main squeeze, we can just stay here in the garden. I think I can manage a child, after all she adores me. Perhaps later, I can ride when the two of you return. And, I understand you have promised Betsy Maria a ride later.”

“Are you sure?” Wondering that Ross was so content to watch the girl. Until yesterday he suggested no experience with children, but quickly seemed enamored with Betsy Maria. Was he wondering what a child with Elizabeth would mean to him, imagining what it was like as a father? Maybe regretting his choice and losing Elizabeth? Seeing her pregnant and hearing Francis so excited about becoming a father must prey on his mind.

“Absolutely, she can watch over me while I just lie here and relax. Right my darling?” Ticking the child who laughed, then nodded very solemnly. Smiling at Demelza as Angharad went into the house.

“OK, I’ll get the horses saddled.” As she turned, Ross grabbed Betsy Maria and placed her on his shoulders, and followed.

“We’ll help. Give her a lesson, the first one for your new enterprise.”

Falling into step with Demelza, they slipped into the barn and grabbed the tack. Taking a peek, all were still asleep.

Back outside, as they saddled the horses, Demelza explained what each item was and how to do it correctly. Giving the child the bridle, she showed her how to offer it the horse, even cupping Betsy Maria’s hand as Taranis gently accepted it.

“Excellent, you’ve shown him that you respect him and he will soon trust you.”

By the time Angharad came out, Gwydion and Taranis were saddled. They mounted and rode down the lane.

“Now, what would you like to do, my love?”

“Get more books from the room, please. Demelza left some there.”

Unsure of where the books came from, Ross let Betsy Maria lead him into the house and upstairs. The girl pointed to the room, Hugh’s room. Knowing how personal this space was to Demelza, he paused, unsure if he should go in uninvited. However, she had invited him before and if that’s where the books were, a quick in and out should be permissible. Opening the door, the girl went in. Before he could follow, Elizabeth came out of Dwight’s room. Wearing a robe tied at the waist, most of her body was visible as she moved. Apparently Francis told the truth, she preferred to sleep in the buff. Looking for Betsy Maria, to ensure she didn’t see Elizabeth, he realized the girl was in the room, and pulled the door shut. Elizabeth moved towards him.

“What a surprise Ross, I thought you were planning to sleep in the barn. Had I known you were so near, I might have slipped out for a middle of the night chat, even a cuddle. Francis is out cold again, he drank till falling down drunk. He’s still out, will be for a few more hours. Perhaps now?”

Placing her hand on his chest, she was just inches from him, and made no effort to pull the robe and cover herself.

“No, I slept in the barn, the child wanted books, so I came up to find some. With the girl, she’s in there now.” Blurting the last bit, hoping Elizabeth wouldn’t take things any further.

Her body seemed rounder, sexier if that was possible, and her breasts almost completely exposed. Elizabeth had always been casual with displaying her body. She knew men enjoyed looking at her and welcomed the attention. Even when dating, he noticed and yes, he enjoyed how she dressed, ensuring her breasts were prominently displayed, and that her legs could be seen and appreciated. But, when he casually mentioned how her body caused a stir, she smiled, stroked his cheek and offered; ‘All so other men envy you.’ And they did. Some made coarse comments, others just congratulated him, no mention of her body, just acknowledgement of his good fortune of Elizabeth being his. But in truth Elizabeth never was, he was hers. However, by now he assumed she would be less flamboyant. Though, perhaps she was enjoying exposing herself to remind him what he gave up.

“Ansum with history, Help.” Plainly spoken what she needed from him.

“I’m minding the child, excuse me."

As he went to enter the room, Elizabeth kissed him, lightly barely brushing her lips on his.

“Go to your brat, practice; I may wish to hire you to mind my baby later.” Turning she went into the bathroom.

Inside Hugh’s room, he shut the door. Here he realized it was filled with evidence of things the man had loved--framed drawings of Demelza, his parents, the house, animals, the fields. Hugh had tried to capture everything he loved, to freeze it in time, forever. Taking it all in, he saw pictures of Demelza hung and displayed everywhere. This was Hugh’s sanctuary and a place of honor where he venerated his muse, Demelza. The room seemed left as if the owner would return this very night, crawl in his bed, read one of his books or sketch before drifting off to sleep. Both items, sitting on the table beside at the ready. And in here Ross felt the peace that Hugh created.

Betsy Maria, pointing at the drawer. “More in there.”

A simple statement of need. And one he could resolve. If only everyone was so easy to please. Pulling on the drawer, old wood, a bit warped, he jiggled it open and allowed her to take out several more. Getting on the bed, she patted for him to join her. Unsure if such behavior could be tolerated, he sat on the bed next to her. As he sat on the bed, something swatted against his head. Looking he saw dangling from the wall mounted lamp, a key, just like the one Demelza gave him, but attached to a long green ribbon. This was Hugh’s key, kept at the ready, and instinctively he knew the ribbon had tied Demelza’s hair at some point. Such a dotting of Hugh for his Demelza. Reading the first books, she laid with her hand under her head and stared at him. As he read he noticed her eyes, heavier, closing then popping open, till finally she slept. And yet he continued to read. The sound of his voice, taking on the different characters and actions within the story. Finally finishing the book, he remained beside her and closed his eyes.

A few minutes later, a hand touched his cheek. Smiling, he assumed it was Betsy Maria. “Yes my darling, what do you wish of me now.”

“Corr we thought you two had run off and eloped. I’m relieved to find you here with her.” Demelza stroked Betsy Maria’s hair.

Opening his eyes: “I’m sorry, probably shouldn’t be in here, I know it’s Hugh’s room. But she wanted some more books and said they were in here, and then wanted me to read. I’m sorry.” Apologetic that he had intruded in another’s space.

“No, this is fine, Hugh would love it, he'd have found you two and quietly sketched this scene; then found some books and given them to her. He was always giving his things away to anyone who showed an interest in them. He was generous. It’s good that this room still offers comfort.

” She felt the tears glaze her eyes and tried to blink them away.

“Stay, rest, you had little sleep last night. Stay with our girl. I think I need to ask Tamsin if she and Zacky might be willing to let us adopt her, though it’s you she craves. What a good man you must be for a child to trust you so.”

“No, I want to be moving, besides I need my ride too. I’ll carry her downstairs, far too much adult traffic up here to leave her alone. Is your Mum able to mind her?”

“Yes, she’s sitting with her feet propped up. See if you can carry her without waking her.”

Holding the door for Ross to go through. She grabbed several of the books and closed the door.

“We need your childminding skills, Mum, though sometimes I do wonder what they were, you certainly allowed us unlimited freedom it did seem at times. Ross and I are going to ride, can you keep an eye on Ross’ darling? I’ll take Dwight’s horse out for him.”

“Yes, I think I’ll grab another few moments of sleep myself, put her here beside me. I hope this flehes inspires the two of you to get busy and make your own.”

Without opening her eyes, smiling at the shock she knew both Ross and Demelza displayed.

“MUM! How rude!” Truly abhorred that Angharad had gone that far.

“What, Ross is getting on a bit, he needs to find a good woman willing to mate with him, nothing more. I was hardly suggesting that it be the two of you joined. Unless that works for you. But, you my darling girl need another human to dote on, left here on your own with just animals, I’m sure you’ll go feral within a few months. And I want grandbabies.”

Smiling, Anne would be disappointed to miss this conversation.

Grabbing Ross by the arm to pull him outside. She glowered at Angharad and hissed; “Stop it.”

“Angharad, I’ll take your advice under consideration.”

Trying to make his response sound teasing in return, for surely the woman wasn’t offering her own daughter to him to impregnate, surely not.

Once outside: “Pay no attention to her, obviously the drink hasn’t left her brain. But she does love to tease, however usually with family members who know not to pay any attention to her. I’m so sorry she said that to you.”

Mortified, but her Mum simply gave voice to what she desired, a child with Ross.

“I found it all in fun. Though in the moment I heard my Mum speaking. Grace would be hounding me to get busy and bring her home a grandchild. My parents wanted more children, but after the death of my brother, I think they withdrew from that future. She’d love to have grandchildren. I understand your Mum.”

Yes, Grace would adore being a grandmother, he could imagine both her and Angharad delighted at a child of his and Demelza’s.

As they reached the barn, Caroline came out.

“Are we ready to ride? I need a moment in the loo, a handful of paracetamol, and can you saddle Duchess for me? Ta.” Very gingerly walking on without waiting for a response.

Chapter Text

Chapter 55

They took the ride out of the lane slowly.

“I didn’t realize I drank so much. It was that last bottle of wine that did me in. but the two of you look well rested. Still once we’re on the beach, the fresh air will help. I think Dwight was awake, but ignored me when I called his name. A negative mark, I shall pout and he will need to make amends. Good to know he’s not just a puppy dog, still he needs training.” Spurring her horse to a canter.

By the time they returned, the women were up. A huge pot of coffee and hot water for tea were set out. Angharad, Anne, Tamsyn , and Mary were having a cuppa.

“Help yourself, none of the young ones or the men are awake. Come sit with us.”

Fixing a cup, the three joined the women.

“We’ll be leaving tomorrow, early, I’ll ride with you, then we’ll head home as will Anne and Phillip. Mary says they’ll return home tomorrow also. Tamsyn has promised to stay till this evening as the kids are enjoying themselves, but they live just down the road. And, we’ll keep Ray till late today also. Not sure about George, Francis, Elizabeth, and Verity, though they are locals. However, it is unknown what Tholly, Emma, and Margaret's plans are. But, do you need us to do anything today?”

“No, thank you all for coming and all you’ve done. It’s been brilliant. I can’t wait for Zacky to start on the building repairs. Tamsyn, anytime you want to come and hang about, use the beach, just put your feet up and share a cuppa, or let the little ones play here, please, please come. I’ll have Dwight here and Caroline will come over for company.”

The thought of them leaving was both a relief and a dread.

Keeping her head down looking into her cup: “Ross, when do you have to leave?”

“I suppose I should go tomorrow as well. But there were a couple of things I still need to do. However, maybe at the weekend I might return and see to anything.”

Watching Demelza as she spoke. He wanted to stay, to remain longer, but couldn’t find a reason to justify a delay in his leaving.

Gradually the others began to appear. From the house came Verity arm in arm with Tholly and joined them. Elizabeth and Francis came out a few minutes after. As each approached, Anne held out the paracetamol and gestured to the glasses and water.

Rosen and her brothers came from the barn, then Sam, Emma, Drake, and Jago appeared. Jinny and Jim came out, followed by Margaret and George. The guys gathered round the motor bikes and took turns going for a ride, while Emma and Jinny observed.

Sitting beside their respective partner, people pulled into different groups to chat. Ross joined Tholly and Verity, but kept the conversation on Verity’s planned return to Cornwall, and Tholly’s preparations for the dig.

Margaret joined Ross, sitting beside and often touching him, his curls as they fell over his forehead and his arm, stroking it. Already she behaved as if they were bonded, somehow had an intimate access that he granted.

Tom and Phillip went to the grills and began cooking the various meats. Demelza went into the kitchen and put the tomatoes in to bake and readied the other dishes. Frying bread and making toast. Rosen followed her and offered to help.

Emma and Jinny, bored at being ignored by the boys, came in and offered to take things out. Quickly Demelza and the girls assembled breakfast items and put them on the tables and people began helping themselves.

Margaret attached herself to Ross, staying between him and Demelza in the food line. As they moved to find a place to sit Caroline arranged a seating at one of the tables for Anne, Phillip, Dwight, Uncle Ray, and herself.

Once they were seated, she called to Ross: “Come to me my Ansom with history, you're needed to answer some questions Anne and Philip have about Cornwall. Uncle Ray and I need your knowledge of the Truro area. We’ll be talking shop.

Watching as Margaret was left behind.

She then called to Demelza. “Please, come and join us. This discussion will interest you also.” Ensuring the table was now full.

Anne chuckled, Phillip just looked perplexed; “I’m sure there is some sort of subtext is going on here, but damned if I can understand it. However, that’s normal for me.”

“I suspect my niece is directing some sort of soap opera. She likes to have things her way. I used to believe it was my responsibility to persuade her to let nature take its course. I have since given up that idea. She is a force of nature. I insist that no one is injured as my only attempt to stay her plots. So far.” Pausing to look at Caroline. “None have been hurt, that I’m aware of.”

Giggling Caroline responded: “Dearest Uncle Ray, I promise you, only the wicked need ever fear my plotting. However, I would love to direct our Demelza. She lives in a cocoon and needs to emerge as a bright, beautiful, and very cheeky butterfly. What say you, Ross?”

“I can see nothing wanting in Demelza as she is. I’d not ask her to change at all. But you ladies seem to delight in improving one another.”

Sure that Caroline was up to her tricks, but unsure exactly why.

Feeling a bit on the spot and wanting to change the subject: “I just want to thank you for bringing so much drink. I can’t believe how much you provided. It was far too generous. I suspect I’ll be finding bottles under shrubs and behind walls till I be an old maid. You made a very mediocre gathering much more enjoyable.”

“My dear, happy to share. My wine cellar was full to bursting. It needed a good thinning, and the only way to enjoy a dram of the nectar of the gods is when with good company. And I must say, this has been the finest company. Thank you my dear for inviting me.”

Ray raised his cup to Demelza. “Cheers.”

Anne and Caroline kept the discussion light. Mostly asking and answering questions about Cornwall. Ray, Dwight, and Phillip discussed the types of animals, compared the typical animals they saw in their surgery, and the various treatments for the different animals. Ross and Demelza listened, contributing little to the talk.

Chapter Text

Chapter 56

After they ate, Demelza excused herself and went to collect some of the dishes.

Verity caught her at the table. “My dear, how very vulgar you must think me, to take to your bed with someone I’ve only just met...” Pausing, she knew she was blushing. “I can’t explain or offer any sort of excuse. I behaved very rudely to exhibit such wanton behavior and for that I do beg your forgiveness. However, since the loss of Andrew, well, I tried to just keep living as we had. However, it’s been two years now and well, a woman does need certain satisfactions. There, have I shocked you? Ruined my reputation in your eyes?”

Surprised at Verity’s confession; “Corr no, I offered you my bed, earlier I had offered a bed to Tholly, that the two of you decided to share one is none of my business. I’m pleased you and Tholly were so.” Now she paused feeling the blood filling her cheeks, she’d never experienced sex and hardly knew how to talk about it. “Eager. No that sounds crass, that you two found one another. I wish you only joy.”

“Oh, joyful it was. Tholly has, well not to tell bedroom tales on one’s lover, but the man, well let’s just say, he knows how to satisfy a woman.” Smiling at the memory of the man so committed to satisfying her desires. “Yes, he’s talented.”

Now completely red from hair to toes, Demelza gulped. “Please, don’t bother with this, I’m the hostess, these are my responsibilities. Spend more time with Tholly.” Unsure if she should suggest Verity and Tholly go back to bed or not.

“No, I think Tholly was just what I needed when I needed it. I’ll return to Portugal, make arrangements, and leave that part of life behind. My future lies here, in England, and I hope I’ll find work in Cornwall. Let me help you. I don’t want to push myself on him. I am well aware he’s a bit of a freebooter in relationships. Not sure he wants to put down anchor in my cove for, well, metaphors.”

Carrying a load of dishes into the house.

Standing at the sink washing the dishes, the water warm and soapy, her skin felt silky and she wondered how easy it was for some to just acknowledge their desires and take it to the next step. Certainly, when she reached a certain age, her Mum made no demands, except that she be careful. Deciding to bring a child into the world was quite a different decision than allowing a guy to have a leg over Angharad explained. Then she’d asked if Demelza wished to explore any long-term birth control. While the act of mating was common, they had a small farm, and she understood breeding, the idea of herself being intimate seemed ridiculous. Her life was not about the carnal needs and her body had accepted what her mind and heart wanted, until Ross. Suddenly, those very lustful feelings were raging. Like a mare in heat, she needed that man to take her, but like a mare in heat, the stallion must mount her.

Wanting to follow Demelza, but without drawing attention, Ross waited to see where she headed. About to excuse himself, to grab another plateful when he saw her at the tables, he paused as Verity joined her and they began to chat. Assuming the discussion was about Tholly, and he didn’t want to become privy to that conversation and hesitated. Suddenly arms grabbed him and there was Betsy Maria hugging him.

“Ansum, please swing me.” Her older siblings never wanted to be bogged down doing anything with her unless Mummy made them, the younger boys had each other, but here Betsy Maria had found attention, not shared, but in excess.

“Of course my darling.” Sweeping her up onto his shoulders he jogged over to the swing and sat her on it. “Now hold on tight.” And he began to push her. From this vantage he could just see the kitchen window over the sink and caught a glimpse of someone, surely Demelza there.

Verity came out and collected more dishes, Caroline left the group and went inside.

Suddenly Margaret appeared. “Ross, please, I’m dying to visit the fogou. I’ve read about them, but never seen one. I thought we were going to visit yesterday before your friend had her accident. Though she quickly recovered, bless her. But, I would love to explore it with you.”

“I don’t think I should take you in, it’s probably going to be declared a Grade I monument. And, it doesn’t belong to me, I’d need to ask Demelza for permission. Perhaps later, I can see if others would like to go, but, just a couple at a time. It’s very fragile and as it hasn’t been properly excavated, I don’t want to do any damage. You understand my concerns?”

“Yes, sorry, how improper of me, just overcome with curiosity to see such a rare monument from the past, right here in Cornwall. But, then we’ll soon be on an amazing site to excavate. I’m so excited about that. Are you? Tholly, I only know him by reputation from my days at Oxford, but he has done some excellent work. And he speaks ever so highly of you. Everyone does, you were well remembered by a number of professors and students.”

Finding this man alone seemed nigh unto impossible. Always, Caroline, Demelza, the brat, or another was always at him. To finally have him to herself on the dig, but still both he and she were here now.

“Loo, need the loo please.” Betsy Maria, took his hand and pulled him towards the house.

Laughing as they ran towards the door. “My darling, you have the most amazing talent to rescue me.”

In the house: “Might a female assist Betsy Maria? She would like to go to the loo. I’ll take over washing, drying, fetching, anything at all. My childminder skills are not yet to that level.”

“Yes, come on Betsy Maria, I’ll race you up the stairs!” Caroline gave the girl a head start.

“Ross, go back out, visit with your cousin Francis or friend George. I want you to have a pleasurable day. Just avoid my Mum, she sees you as a new audience to torment. Or maybe take Dwight and Caroline to the fogou. I hate to sound mean, but I don’t want a lot of people going in. However, if you think Tholly and Verity might enjoy a visit, please invite them. I doubt Uncle Phil, or Aunt Anne are that interested. But, maybe another time when they return for a visit. But for now I’d like to keep it to just family.”

Feeling a bit guilty, she knew Margaret would probably want to go in and with Ross, just with Ross.

“No, you are right, it is yours, and you may decide who visits. I agree. I’ll catch Caroline when she comes down and ask her to meet us. Perhaps, we can slip away unseen?”

Sure that if Margaret saw them she’d invite herself.

Arriving in the kitchen with more dishes she overheard Demelza: “Oh allow me, I’ll take Betsy Maria out to her Mum, tell Caroline to find Dwight and suggest they rendezvous with the two of you. I declare Demelza hanging out with you is the most entertaining thing. I will gladly take you up on your offer to come and visit when I return from Portugal. Now, shoo. Can you get out of this house without being observed?”

Drying her hands, she took a torch from the drawer, then took Ross to the room where things were stored; once upon a time it was going to be, well, any number of options were presented over the years. Perhaps a larger library and use it for managing the farm, an office. There, a door that opened at the back of the house. Going to a gate they slipped behind the stone wall at the back and ran towards the fogou. Once beyond the barns, Ross cupped his hands and allowed Demelza to step up and climb over the wall. The sight of her legs and arse just inches from his face as she balanced within his hands made him swallow hard. He paused trying to regain composure, then he vaulted over, followed by Garrick.

Giggling, they leaned against the wall and waited. Shortly Dwight and Caroline arrived, hand in hand.

“We made a spectacle of ourselves to ensure no one else attempted to join us. I think Anne and Uncle Ray will be expecting an announcement of our forthcoming betrothal, I made it obvious that we wanted to be alone. The things I do for you Dwight Enys.” But, she continued to hold his hand as they went towards the fogou.

“Careful my dear, you know how treacherous this path is. A repeat of yesterday’s misstep and they may begin to believe you are clumsy or just a drama queen. Neither I know you to be. But, others do not know you as I do, a lovely, sweet, and an oh so beautiful Olympian. Or they may believe I’m being unkind to you.” Pulling her closer he kissed her temple.

At the fogou, Demelza led the way inside with the torch.

“I’ll let Ross do the honors and explain, he’s ever so knowledgeable. But, I suggest you two stand very close.” And with that, standing beside Ross she switched off the light.

“Oh, how romantic Dr. Enys. Do you feel the tension? Would you hold me tight, if I told you I was afraid of the dark?” Caroline stood, faced Dwight and kissed him.

Standing in the dark, listening to Caroline so playful, Demelza felt she had lost all confidence, from the young girl who turned off the torch and stood alone with Ross just a few days gone. Too afraid today he’d feel awkward for her to repeat standing so close, taking such a liberty. These days, her growing desire for him seemed to strip her of courage. The Demelza who barely knew the man, instantly eager to touch him, now reduced to a woman lacking confidence the more time she spent with him. But that moment of fearless fascination existed before the knowledge of his enduring love for Elizabeth and that Margaret managed to entice Ross to be her tent mate in less than a day at the dig. But both of those women presented beauty, brains, and a brazen audacity. All she could offer was an estate drowning in the past, a desire to remain cocooned where she belonged, and fulfilling a promise now devoid of purpose.

“Ross, please share your expertise with Caroline and Dwight.” Beginning to step away from Ross.

Sensitive to her slightest movement, Ross instinctively reached to locate Demelza. His hand brushed against her shoulder and he squeezed it gently. Whispering; “Stay close, I don’t want to stumble over those two.”

Drawing from his deep knowledge of the monument he began his monologue about the history and culture of the monument. And in the dark Ross continued to rest his hand on Demelza’s shoulder. Remembering their first time in here, alone and she so uninhibited, touching him, he wished to again encounter Demelza in a way where she assumed the liberty of intimate touch between them.

As he finished explaining what would be done next Demelza cleared her throat.

“Prepare for the light, it can be stark after being here in the dark.” Determined to give Caroline and Dwight fair warning before exposing them. As she spoke, she turned her head towards Ross and laid her cheek upon his hand briefly. Aiming the light towards the dome, she switched it on.

“Well, I have to agree with Angharad, this is such an amazing experience. Someday, with your permission, might Dwight and I return for a visit, alone?”

Caroline studied Ross and Demelza, standing so close physically, but in each of their minds, separated by a looming geography of fear, denial, and flawed beliefs.

“Of course, anytime, you two are my family and always welcome.” Smiling at her cousin and Caroline, already enjoying being a couple.

Leaving the fogou: “I think Demelza and I should allow you two to return on your own, let’s continue the ruse. We’ll take the circuitous route back.”

At the wall, Ross again offered his hands for Demelza to climb over. But this time she turned and sat on the wall. Joining her, they could see through the foliage the back of the main buildings; they might be alone on the farm save for the distant sound of voices.

“Do you think John will send someone soon to do the survey and anything else? I would like for you to join me when he takes me on a tour of what he’s planned. That way if I have any questions, later, I can ask you. I don’t want to bother him, but understand the technical aspects and explain them to me. And, I know my Dad will want to join us. Do you mind?”

“Not at all, I am curious about his specific recommendations. I feel like I stumbled into an amazing preserved site, as if it or I jumped through time, from those who created it, to us. I can’t believe that I was one of the few modern people who is permitted to see it, pristine and barely tarnished by the modern world. Yes, please, any questions, you are welcome to contact me.”

After a few minutes of sitting quietly and staring into the vegetation, Ross offered. “Stay here, I’ll go back and ask Henshawe, your Dad, and Zacky to come along, and if you don’t mind Tholly. I’ll grab some of the lanterns for better light. And, I’ll make it clear this is a limited working visit only.”

Wondering if Margaret would expect to be included.

“Yes, that’s brilliant. I suppose later, I should offer others a chance to visit, but I think after this, I’d like to let the fogou rest from all the intruders. Does that sound silly? I know this place has lain dormant for so long, I feel like I’m trespassing on hallowed ground.” Demelza hopped off the wall and smiled at Ross.

“Hardly silly, rather reverential and humble, the perfect inheritor. I admire that you have such respect for our past.” Swinging his legs to the other side, he jumped down.

Back at the house Ross found Angharad and explained the plan. He found the wheelbarrow and collected a number of the lanterns. Angharad informed Tom, Zacky, Tholly, and Henshawe of the plan. Then located Ray and suggested he join them. She and Tom had discussed his knowledge of the area and concern for Demelza with him. Ray had graciously offered to be a mentor to her to reduce any fears and worries she and Tom might have.

Joining the men as they reached the barn, Ross realized Angharad had included Ray in their group and realized the man would be an ally, someone with knowledge of and clout in the area. They met Demelza at the fringe where the farm, organized, managed, and controlled met the wildness of the fogou. Giving each man a lantern, he realized he was one short, so he and Demelza had only the torch to share.

Chapter Text

Chapter 57

Inside Henshawe explained how the survey would be minimal within the fogou, there was little that disturbing the stones though excavation might reveal. Such invasive work should only be done if protective structural repairs were required; something he didn’t believe to be necessary. Ross had done a preliminary survey, and another with more detailed drawings and photographs would take a few days to a week at most. However, outside is where he hoped some evidence of the construction as well as actual artefacts might be discovered. Depending on the complexity of clearing the surrounding vegetation and what they found, this might require several weeks or even longer. He had an excellent archaeologist in mind, just needed to get back to Bristol and explain what he needed to the man. The interior was a two person job, to do the measuring and documenting. Perhaps Zacky could recommend some local lad able to follow directions. His concern was excavating the exterior, as it was late in the year, he was undecided if it was best to just do a minimal excavation at a specific spot, clearing only that area, and leaving the rest till after winter. That he’d decide once he had a chat with the man.

Ross gently pulled Demelza to the wall. “Let’s stay out of the way, let them listen, ask any questions, and you just shout out yours.”

They leaned side by side, Garrick flopped down in front of them, patiently waiting. Tom had the most questions about the process and how it would be handled. What would having a Grade I monument on the property mean to Demelza? What were her responsibilities?

Listening to Henshawe describe the process in detail, a possible timeline, and what she would need to do, most of her questions were answered. The one question she wanted to ask was if Ross would do it. She trusted him, respected him, and simply wanted him to stay. However, such a question was not appropriate, so she smiled at Henshawe every time he glanced her way, and instinctively leaned closer to Ross.

After an hour, the men took their lanterns and left. Ross and Demelza waited till all were gone then followed. Slowly rolling the wheelbarrow up to the barn, they put the lanterns away.

By now people were fully awake and more animated. As soon as he reached the circle of tables and chairs, Margaret saw him and rose to catch his attention. However, Elizabeth called him to join her with Francis. Tholly caught Verity’s eye and the two of them met Demelza.

“My dear, can you direct us to the beach? It’s been so long since I walked along a Cornish beach.” Smiling at Demelza.

“Easy, just follow the drang, at the end, you’ll be on the cliff and see a steep path. Take a couple of blankets, a bottle of something, and enjoy the beach.”

Apparently the two of them had some unfinished business.

“If you go all the way down, to your left it’s possible to round the cliff face and there is a small, but protected and private cove, warm, and inviting.”

Not sure if she just gave them a way to find satisfaction or just relax in private.

“Ta lass, you are ever so kind and knowing.”

Laughing with Verity, he grabbed a blanket, she took a bottle of wine, popped the cork, then replaced it and the two of them set off. Surveying the groups, Demelza joined the other women.

Watching Ross, now ensconced with his cousin and wife, Margaret turned her attention to Demelza and realized she needed to learn more about this girl and sat beside her. For some reason, all the women, except Elizabeth supported her, protected her, and wanted her and Ross to become a couple. She needed to know how far their relationship had gone. And to find any cracks that might exist and indicate the fragility of their affinity. Certainly time and distance away offered her the best opportunity to seduce Ross, but also knowing how much of a bond already existed, that would help also.

Chapter Text

Chapter 58

Their curiosity peaked, the women chatted about the others. They asked Margaret about Tholly. However, she pleaded no real knowledge.

“I was searching for a placement on an excavation. A former member of a team I’d worked with recommended Tholly. I applied and was selected.”

When asked why she chose her field. “Well, I have an artistic background, and interest in history. I also have an eye for putting broken things back together, like constructing puzzles, just without a picture and often lacking many of the pieces.”

Tamsyn wanted to know about the actual excavations, how was it living and working on these excavations.

“Quite exciting, though in the end rarely what one might call a real adventure. However, being on an excavation, often far from civilization, and very minimal accommodations means that the members developed relationships. And I am very much looking forward to bonding with my team. When people share interests, passions even, there is something about working in isolated conditions, relationships are natural outcomes. I know of many couples who met on an excavation and by the end were so committed they married. It’s so important to know you can depend on each other to provide everything you might need.”

Smiling, she looked at Demelza. Surely, even this chit could catch the gist of her meaning. And in that look Demelza gave her, she knew the two of them were not intimate. That was something at least. And chatting with various individuals, she was led to believe Ross would be leaving with the rest on Monday. So, any opportunity for them to establish that bond, seemed remote.

Finally, the conversation shifted from Margaret to George. Tamsyn and Caroline knew of him, though neither considered themselves as part of his social circle. His father had become very wealthy in a short period of time. Made some good investments, purchased land, built housing tracts and now they were one of the wealthiest families in the region. George went into banking and finance and increased their wealth. Still, while George’s parents were relatively low key and polite enough, their son was somewhat gannet-like in his obsession to move in the circles of old money, landed gentry, and those with any sort of power. His garish and affected extravagance attempts to be admitted often provided amusement for those he so desperately wanted to impress. A less arrogant man was welcome, as new money often provided the much-needed impetus for business and local charity. But, George was a bit over the top at times and often bragged and flaunted his wealth, which those with breeding found distasteful.

Caroline offered her knowledge of George. In truth George was attractive, and for many the wealth was a bonus. It was his lack of more refined behavior and respect for all that most found distasteful. She thought of some of the rumors she had heard about the man; George apparently had a secret penchant. However, this she was unwilling to share even with the others. After all, a rumor didn’t make it true. Though if he actually pursued Demelza, she would at least give her fair warning. And, in truth, none of what she’d heard was illegal, maybe just not to her taste.

Tamsyn too, shared her limited knowledge of George. Certainly, the Martins were not part of his social circle. She too had heard rumors about George, but did not believe they were for polite society to discuss. She would have Zacky keep an eye on Demelza, notice who came and went. If at any time George seemed overly interested in Demelza, she’d decide then, to speak with the girl or involve Angharad. But, at this point, he was just a man who knew Ross and his cousin.

The conversation turned to the farm and what Demelza was facing. Everyone offered to come and visit and provide any help.

“Thank you, all, but just now, little to do. Zacky told me he’d be starting Monday, and Jimmy would be working with him and a couple of others. But, John assured me there would be money available to do the repairs. So I am able to meet my obligations for now. Once I buy a few more horses and a pony or two, I can offer lessons. And once the barn meets the safety standard, I can take on a few more animals to board. I might even consider taking in pets for people going on holiday. So there are loads of opportunities to keep the place going.”

In truth, she needed money, a loan, and she’d need her parents to sign for her. And they would, it was the need to ask that bothered her.

Angharad rose: “I need a quick visit to the loo and I need to stretch my legs along the way.”

Making sure she passed by the group Ross was sitting with, she paused, kissed her husband on the head, and her brother too. Asked how everyone was enjoying themselves, then she leaned to Ross and whispered; “Can you join me in the house, I’d like to have a chat?”

Ross excused himself and followed close behind.

“Anywhere we can speak uninterrupted and without prying eyes? You know the place better than I.”

“Yes, follow me, Demelza showed me this way just earlier.”

Leading her to the back room and outside, then through the gates.

“We can walk along the wall behind the buildings and then along the field. Is something wrong?”

Wondering why Angharad wanted so much privacy, though in truth finding a moment alone with anyone seemed impossible this weekend.

“It’s about our Demelza and her financial situation. Her father and I love her to bits and we want to do anything to support her in this. But, she always believed once she arrived at Nampara, it would always be like Prudie and Jud were still here. They were hardly rich, but managed; though I’m not sure they could have continued without a better source of income for much longer. But, my concern is that she needs money, and probably quickly. Now, Tom and I have decided to put a deposit in her account. I’d prefer she not have to pay interest, especially without an income. While we don’t want it back or any payments, we’re content to allow her to do that, and we’ll simply find a way to give it back to her. I am thinking we could buy several ponies for her, I spoke with Ray, he’ll find a couple and he knows what she’ll need. Also, perhaps a couple of horses too, again based on what Ray suggests. But, she’s going to need cash for feeding and just keeping the lights on very soon. I know you’re planning to leave with the rest of us tomorrow but if you could return, perhaps one time and just see how she’s getting along. I think she’ll be more comfortable with you and open. She trusts you Ross. Yes, she trusts us, but the need for funds and having to ask us is very embarrassing for her. Do you mind?”

“Thank you for trusting me like this. I have a plan, and well, it should save face for Demelza. Please hear me out, think about it, don’t just say no. It makes sense.”

He’d thought about what to do for several days and planned to visit Harris Pascoe when he left Nampara. Here was even more reason to do what he planned.

Sharing his plan with Angharad, she listened, nodded a great deal, then kissed him on the forehead just the way his Mum did so many times.

“I appreciate your idea, but I’m not completely in favor of this, I have some hesitations, you do understand. But I’ll discuss it with Tom. Please give us a chance to at least consider it before you do anything. Fair enough?”

Moved and impressed at Ross’ plan. She wanted to hug him and whisper, ‘please take my daughter, she desires you so, and I think you want her. No need to make any promises.’ However, she let that wish remain unspoken.

“I’ll go see Pascoe on my way back to Bristol and just discuss my plan. I was hoping for a return visit before I leave with Tholly. Not sure she’ll bring up finances with me, but I’ll discover what I can. But, I think my plan makes the most sense. Please have Tom chat with me also. I’d like to convince the both of you.”

Walking back to the house in silence, they came around to find the Martin children begging for a ride.

Surprised to see them arrive together: “Mum, Ross, we were looking for you. Caroline and Dwight, and I are taking the children, but I need Ross, I don’t think Betsy Maria will accept another partner. But, I hate to leave Gwydion and take the others, Mum, are you up to this? This one will be shorter, but we can take them down on the beach then up and across the moor. Are you OK with that?”

“Yes, I am. I’m much recovered.”

“Of course, where’s my girl?” Looking around for the child.

“All are in the barn gathering the tack.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 59

George and Margaret each watched till the riders reached the end of the lane. Approaching Margaret sitting alone.

“May I join you? I was hoping to have an opportunity to speak with Demelza, alone, but this, this is a circus. However, I think you and I have much to gain from joining forces. Are you interested in hearing my proposal?“

Intrigued, she nodded. What she knew of George she’d learned only from the gossip of the women; he, Ross, and Francis attended school together. Also that George was very rich, unattached, and attractive. However, something about the man, she sensed a manifestation not shared with others, simmering under his very posh and urbane exterior. Yes, of all those attributes present in the man, George held a secret, and she was sure a dark one, and that was intriguing. Still not as stimulating as what she found in Ross, but still, a rich man possessed power, never a bad prospect.

“Certainly George, I am always open to new friends. Sadly, my lifestyle initiates many friendships but means they are limited. Spending so much of my life on digs with new people almost every year means connections are readily made, but sadly, rarely maintained. Only a few friendships seem to withstand the transience of our lifestyle. But, I find short term relationships are often sweet and rewarding in their own way. However, a man of your standing, dare I include wealth, and certainly if I may offer an honest appraisal, attractive as you must have many friends and confidants.”

“Ah yes, as you aptly describe yourself, I too have many, shall we say acquaintances, but people whom I trust, they are few. It is sadly a necessity for someone with wealth. Many people simply want to use you for their own gain. Something I also appreciate, to use, but not to be used. You understand? But, shall we walk to the beach? It seems a reasonable place to have some privacy.”

Taking Margaret’s elbow, they strolled out the lane.

Initially, they shared the basics of their lives and a summary of what eventually led them to Nampara this weekend.

“My arrival here is happenstance, I wanted to know Tholly better. After all, who will be your boss for such a space of time in a dodgy setting; well, I like to suss out people, know their strengths, their foibles, their desires. When I discovered he was trying to track down Ross, I offered to come along, a lark, a reconnection. This, how did you describe it, circus, yes, was not what I anticipated. Still, it’s been enlightening in many ways.”

Margaret thought, yes, she’d learned far more than a formal business meeting between Ross and Tholly would provide. Sleeping in the barn, at least warm and comfortable, was a small price to pay for so much insight.

“Oh, I am here by a bit of happenstance as you describe it, also. I am well acquainted with Ross, as well as Francis, his beautiful wife Elizabeth, and his sister, Verity for many years now. We were at school together, Ross, Francis, and myself. I ran into them in St. Ives and over a cup at the cafe to catch up, they shared their determination to find this Nampara so Verity could visit with Ross. From the way the locals hold it in reverence, you’d think it was the home of an ancient saint or a person of importance from some earth-shattering historical event. Still, the location, it is prime and I am determined to have it, and the girl.” Turning to watch Margaret’s reaction.

“Umm, I understand the desire for property, but the enchantment of the girl escapes me. Still, I admire your determination. You mentioned a proposal, I am curious.”

Indeed, the fact that George wanted Demelza was both amusing, as she could find little in the girl a man might want beyond a casual encounter. Surely, with his wealth and power, obtaining Nampara should be easy, just offer enough money, and well, every woman has her price. Her ability to see the flaws, the cracks, the obstacles extended beyond physical entities and into the human psyche had taught her that long ago.

“Yes, one would assume a reasonable but rewarding number could be offered and accepted. But, this Demelza, she is unyielding, something I think needs to be both broken but turned to satisfying my other needs. Much as a horse, until it is tamed to ride, the creature serves little purpose, however, as we have seen a masterful rider can take that same spirited beast and obtain amazing behaviors. Is that too base of a comparison? This Demelza is such a creature. She needs a firm guiding hand, one willing to liberally apply the whip to bring the girl under control, but also to ensure she responds only to her master. I ache to be that man.”

Watching how Margaret responded; most, especially women would shudder or even pull away, go stiff, or make an excuse to leave. However, he was not disappointed in Margaret, she turned and smiled, not a polite smile, but a knowing and an agreeing smile.

“Quite a stimulating goal. However, as you say, she is stubborn. How to break that streak, I assume you are accomplished at such a skill?”

Yes, she was beginning to understand George and her estimation grew in his determination and quiddities.

“Well, currently, I am sure she has not, shall we say, yet been ridden. That would be a rare treat to be the first to mount that filly. A wild ride for sure. However, she seems to have developed a ridiculous attachment to Ross. Yet, they’ve shared Nampara for a week and nothing has transpired between them. Would you agree with that assessment? Still, Ross was in love with Elizabeth for donkey years. Even though she turned and married Francis after a very short courtship. Perhaps not as short as it seemed to others as I understand it. Yet, like an abused puppy, Ross remains devoted. So, his gaze turns only towards Elizabeth, apparently too stupid or blind to see such an objet of virtu practically begging for it. I apologize for sounding so coarse. Still he leaves tomorrow, and I hope never to return. And then in a few weeks, he is off to some far-flung excavation and with a beautiful woman who also seems drawn to the man.”

“Yes, I am, Ross does have a certain magnetism. And, I agree, though I am sure both desire the other, one is too shy and the other too simple with guilt. However, I find the families of this chit very intent on the two somehow connecting. And, it is my understanding he will also leave tomorrow. Bit of luck, I’m in Bath, not far from Bristol where he lives. I may offer to visit him, such a short train ride. And, yes Tholly has set the date for our leaving, so once we are at the site, so remote, little chance for them to build a relationship with that distance between and only letters to communicate. But, I am intrigued by your idea, please tell me more.” Linking her arm through his.

As they reached the beach, George shared his plan for taking the helm in achieving his ambition of seducing Demelza, and how Margaret could contribute and pursue her own object of desire, all for a price of course. George assumed the best way to produce results was to pay for them, even if the other person desired the same outcome. At the beach they found a place to sit and discuss her role in tempting Ross.

Mulling the idea for a moment, she smiled and turned to George.

“I am in complete agreement. I am confident I can achieve what you want. Leave it to me. After all, I'll have Ross at the site and can ply my skills on him. And, you will be here to maintain a presence with the girl. Our schedule is to leave mid-September, and return mid-June. Really in ten months a lot can happen. Perhaps when we return you’ll invite us to your wedding to the chit.” Grinning at George.

“I’ll plan to visit you in Bath, I think we should seal our deal over a meal, some champagne, and well, some play if you are complaisant to such a tryst.”

George convinced Margaret was quite a tigress in the bedroom and he wanted to know the sting she could deliver.

“Yes, please, I should like to know what Demelza has to look forward to. A celebration to confirm our enterprise.”

She was sure George intended sex and she was more than keen and her curiosity peaked at what George enjoyed.

“Shall we say this coming weekend? I’ll take a long weekend. I rarely do, but when something this important is in the planning, I think it’s worth it. And, I have to say I am looking forward to sharing my debauchery. Now, I suggest we return and see what the rest of the day brings.”

Returning to Nampara they arrived as the riders returned.

Before she slid off the horse: “Demelza, can we please go to the beach again?” Rosen was determined to put off going home as long as possible. And Demelza had promised her riding lessons in the near future. And, any day her Dad would be willing to bring her along, she’d offer to help him on the job here.

“Anyone up for a splash on the beach? Rosen wants to go to the beach. Everyone who’s interested, change into something to swim in, and let’s go.” Catching Caroline’s eye who nodded in agreement.

Emma approached her; “Might you have an extra suit or something I can wear?”

Yes, up in my room, let’s have a look.”

She took the girl upstairs. In her room she noticed the bed was stripped with fresh linen on it. Smiling, her Mum, the sheets were probably washed and now hung out. She assumed all the beds were freshly made. Soon they returned both wearing bathing suits and carrying towels.

It seemed everyone wanted to go down to the beach. Anne and Angharad packed some bits, Ray still had bottles of wine for the adults and pop for the children. Soon a Rover was ladened with the items and Tom drove it with several passengers. Phillip and Ray took their Rovers with most of the others.

Only Caroline, Dwight, Ross, and Demelza with their charges remained and piled into Ross’. Pulling alongside the other vehicles along the edge of the cliff, as they got out, Demelza stared at the spot she’d found Ross. And slightly beyond, where Hugh fell. Finding Ross there that day, a fear that he was dead on the headland, where Hugh must have fallen from or as she always feared jumped. Unable to believe it was a careless accident, Hugh knew the land and respected it. Yet even more fearful that he had deliberately taken his life. The spot held cruel and wondrous memories. And this, this hallowed ground where George imagined the location of his home. No, the area held too much pain and bliss.

On the beach most of the adults were gathered around a fire. The men had scavenged the beach for driftwood and had a blaze going. The teens already in the water, and the younger children pulling at their adult partners.

At the water’s edge Ross lifted Betsy Maria onto his shoulder, and followed Dwight and Caroline in with their little charges. Rosen and Demelza walked in and then began to swim. Gradually the swimmers tired and left the water, the youngest first. Following their charges Ross, Demelza, Caroline, and Dwight broke into pairs.

“I haven’t seen Verity and Tholly. Though I did suggest they might visit the little cove. My concern was to either interrupt them or allow them private time beyond a safe leaving before the coming of the rising tide. I fear I have left it too late, already for even a strong swimmer to come around. I think we must use the passage from the headland to reach them.” Demelza now wondered about Tholly and Verity. With this coupling, Demelza wondered was it only happenstance for each, right time, right place, right requirements in another or was there more? Surely, so soon met and now so soon, well, would that she possessed the vivacity of Verity.

“Well, if you know the passage, we must take that. Rosen, will you take my darling and watch her for a bit. I promise to return my love.” Smiling at Betsy Maria, he squeezed her hand.

“OK, but back soon Ansum.” Betsy Maria looked up and answered him.

Heading up the path, Demelza went into the lane and there at the corner of the pasture a stand of rocks, pointing to a well-hidden entrance within the group. Obviously, years ago smugglers had initially cut this or at least made use of a natural opening, but protected it from easily being found.

“Corr no torch! It’s not far, but we’ll have to go carefully, might need to hold your hand and let me lead you.”

Demelza knew full well, a torch was standard equipment in her Dad’s Rover and probably all the others. But, felt a bit cheeky as using the dark passage to hold on to Ross.

“I trust you completely to guide me, so far all of your directions have ensured I found what I was looking for.”

Almost mentioning that he had a torch in his Rover, just steps away. But, no need, he’d much prefer to be led by Demelza in the dark.

Stepping into the tunnel Ross looked at the rock, at some point a large boulder may have rested in a cavity, gradually over thousands of years, water puddled and the weight of the stone combined with the earth probably created a depression, over time rain created a channel that cut through the softer rock creating a narrow shaft eventually reaching the beach below. Humans recognized the value of enlarging the basic crevice and used it for any number of things. However, he had to stoop a bit; obviously those who gouged out the rock were a few inches shorter than he. Still the tunnel was wide enough to carry goods, perhaps as large as a firkin or keg. Larger barrels would require a wider passage and perhaps not worth the manpower to enlarge this shaft for those types of goods. Or perhaps only this vein of rock was soft enough to bore and only allowed this width. Probably miners, cum smugglers familiar with both the constancy of the land and the capriciousness of the sea utilized any weakness to improve their lot.

As they proceeded down the shaft, Ross realized beyond going to rescue Verity, groping his way in the dark with Demelza provided a brief pleasure. As they descended, he realized it was a very gentle slope, however as soon as any light faded, Demelza reached for his hand.

“It’s only slippery after rain, but drains quickly, still in the dark.”

She paused, in truth, even in the dark, the slope was such that there was little chance of stumbling or slipping if not wet. But, she wanted to touch him.

Squeezing her hand to acknowledge her concern, they slowly descended. All too soon, a pale shaft of light showed they were nearing the beach.

“Perhaps a call to alert them?”

Not wanting to interrupt Tholly and his cousin. He knew the man always had an ardent sexual partner within a day or two on every dig. The idea of walking out and finding Verity and Tholly shagging gave him pause, not something he wanted to see.

“Hi ya, Verity, Tholly?” Demelza called and waited for a response. Nothing, moving closer to the opening, she called again: “Tholly, Verity, are you still here?”

Again no answer.

Wondering if perhaps they’d not come to this spot, or left before the tide rose, Demelza moved forward and braved a look out. Regretting her decision immediately there Tholly and Verity were completely in flagrante delicto. Gasping, she retreated from the opening, and in her haste to avoid being noticed she pressed Ross against the wall. For a moment she paused, something about him against her buttocks pressed against his groin caused her to remain positioned. Waiting for him to push her away, to say something, but he remained fixed against her. The feeling of his cock, never completely unnoticeable, seemed even larger and imposing. Her groin ached and she wanted to squeeze her buttocks, but feared he’d push her away for such vulgar behavior.

“Should we wait a bit longer before calling again?”

Her quick retreat from the opening indicated she saw more than two people catching a kip on the beach. Holding perfectly still, wanting Demelza to remain against him, however his cock failed to obey his command to remain indifferent to the woman pressed against him. Surely, the girl must feel how his chub responded with enthusiasm for her. Yet, she continued to lean against him, as if waiting. Had the vision of Tholly and Verity been so appalling she failed to notice his obvious rising cock straining against her buttocks?

“Yes, they are.” She paused, besides never having seen humans, doing what, shag? “They are quite enamored with one another.”

She could feel the heat rise throughout her body. Suddenly discussing sex with Ross, in a dark cave, with his cock so hard, so desirable made her blush. She could watch animals copulate with no more thought of the act than seeing them take their feed. But, the vision of Verity astride Tholly, his hands squeezing her breasts, and the look on her face of pure rapture left her aching.

At her words, ‘quite enamored with one another’ Ross chuckled. In spite of it being his beloved cousin succumbing to Tholly, Ross appreciated just how the man never lacked for female companionship. Once he asked Tholly what women found so desirable about him? Laughing, the man answered; 'might be my disability, makes them take pity on poor old Tholly. But pity will only get you a gentle squeeze, takes the daring of a rogue and the vow of a priest to satisfy their most improper fantasy. Give them everything they ache to feel, especially what they don’t ever admit to wanting. A woman satisfied is the most beautiful creature in the world. And a woman satisfied is the most accommodating of creatures. But, there are so many women to satisfy, wears poor old Tholly out.'

Laughing and slapping Ross on the back. “You should try to satisfy more women, take some of the burden off me.”

Usually said with a nod to one of the women on the dig. Though because of his belief Elizabeth would eventually see and accept his expectations he always abstained from taking on that burden. However, in thinking how his life unfolded since the attack, he realized, for the first time, his body refused to obey his mind’s bidding. The desire for the girl, he could not twig the power she possessed over him.

Unsure how long to wait, but unable to ask Ross and reveal her complete lack of understanding of humans engaged in sex. The what and how, she understood, it was the intricacies of the heart and the actual experience when two people actually did it. How ridiculous she sounded even in her mind; a more vulgar shagging, fucking, screwing, having it off was beyond her ability to say to Ross. And suggesting making love, well, what Verity and Tholly were doing, did they consider it love? After all this was Ross’ cousin and his mentor and boss, how did one have a polite conversation about such intimate behavior? And, yet, if she could only find the words, she would gladly turn to Ross and beg him to take her, here in the hidden cavern, enclosed by an ancient wall of rock. But, the very thought and her mouth went dry, her knees trembled, and she held her tongue and ached.

Finally, from the beach a giggle and Tholly spoke. “Ayes my dearest, you make old Tholly feel young again. You have aroused me, satisfied me, and left me empty, but still wanting more.”

Suddenly overhearing the conversation was even more embarrassing, and she gasped.

Ross pulled Demelza, even tighter against him, and called out: “Oiy, Tholly, Verity, are you still down here?”

The need to protect her from overhearing this conversation motivated him to clasp her in his arms.

“Tholly, Verity, the tide is up too high, gotta use this tunnel to go back up. You two still here?” Surely enough warning, now to give them a bit of time. “We’re coming down to fetch you.”

Appreciating Ross knowing what to do, she just leaned against him. Let them take their time to dress. She would stay against him, in the dark, his hard cock pressing her for eternity.

“Ey up boy, we still be here. Give us a moment, been catching a bit of the sun.”

Laughing as he watched Verity slip her top on and pull on her skirt. Grabbing his trousers, he stood and pulled them up, slung his shirt over his shoulder, and took Verity's hand and helped her rise.

Leaning down, he kissed her: “Ta my love.”

“Where be you Ross, can hear you, but canna see you?”

With that, Ross squeezed Demelza’s shoulder and relaxed his grip on her and they came out of the crack.

The sun, bright, both blinked, their eyes adjusting to the light.

“Sorry, we forgot to collect you before the tide came up. Only a strong swimmer can round that wall once it reaches a point. But, some knowing smuggler from the past created a passage to the top.”

Demelza, keeping her voice light, fearing she’d reveal what she’d seen and they’d heard, the two sharing their passion.

“Oh, how quaint! What fun to go up a secret passage.” Verity, smiling at Ross, Demelza, then Tholly.

“Thank you for sharing this lovely little cove with us my dear. More and more, I realize I need to return to my heritage. And, here your Nampara, it is surely Lyonesse, magical. I would happily return.”

“Verity, you are ever welcome to come to Nampara. I hope when you return, you’ll stay with me for a spell. I would appreciate the company. Please.”

Demelza wanted to know Verity more, she needed the woman’s veracity and her knowledge of Ross.

Tholly put his arm around Verity, winked at Ross and smiled at Demelza: “So, show us this secret passage lass.”

Demelza scurried to grab the wine bottle and blanket. “Follow Ross.” Realizing, that he knew the way through was not steep, she no longer needed to hold his hand.

Chapter Text

Chapter 60

Back at the top of the cliff, Verity and Tholly returned to Nampara. Ross and Demelza went down the path and rejoined everyone on the beach. Collecting the items, gradually people headed up and returned to the house. The boys used the trough to rinse off, then went to lie in the sun and dry. The younger girls also used the trough, then did the same, till dry enough to dress.

“So, I think a meal at the pub for those who are hungry. There are some leftovers in the house, we can put them on the table for any who aren’t interested in going for a meal.”

Angharad, wondering if everyone would want to go.

Sam, Drake, Jago, Emma, Jinny, and Jim passed on the meal saying they’d find plenty here and drifted off.

Francis offered: “I think Elizabeth, Verity, and I will join you, then head home. It’s been a cracking good time. And, everyone is invited to our open house. It will still be in a state of remodeling, but we want to catch the good weather and host it outside. So, Elizabeth will be in contact with an invitation. Is that the plan my dear?” Looking to his wife for confirmation.

“Yes, a meal will be lovely, then I need to return home and rest. But, expect your invitation and please, join us as we begin our life in our new home.”

“Ayes, I’ll join you, then return to fetch Emma, then we must head back also. Margaret, are you doing the meal with us?”

“Yes, a meal with everyone is lovely.” In truth, she’d rather make the journey back now, the drive would be several hours, but needed to appear compliant. She looked to George to see his response.

“I too will join you, but I must claim the seat beside Demelza, I’ve had far too little time to speak with her.” George, quickly assuming the right to the girl.

“At the pub George, I feel I must organize and see to my guests just now.” Not wanting to, but decided it was the only way to keep him somewhat satisfied.

We should just go home, but I can see none of my chits are willing.”

Tamsyn smiling at Zacky. This had been the nearest thing to a real holiday in years for them. Usually it was a trip to one of the parks for the young children. But, this had offered her adult female companionship, no real work, and others always taking on minding the children.

“Well then, it's the only pub in the village, it will be grab a table as you find it. If you aren’t familiar, follow one of us.” Demelza offering instruction. She looked for Ross and saw Betsy Maria on his shoulders and Rosen walking beside.

Tholly and Verity took off, leaving Margaret to find a ride. She looked to George and he nodded. Ray offered his Rover to Anne, Phillip, Tamsyn, and Zacky. Mary and John joined Angharad and Tom in theirs. Dwight and Caroline took the younger Martin boys. Finally, Ross and Demelza with their charges got in his Rover.

“I think that’s all accounted for. Gonna soak for a long time tonight after everyone else is sorted. But, you must be exhausted. This meal is on me, you’ve borne the brunt of all these visitors, and a fair few showed up because of me. How can I ever repay you for such hospitality?” Ross smiled at Demelza.

“Corr, no this has been such a success, I think everyone has enjoyed themselves. And you’ve done as much as I. Yes, let’s all have their wash, you and I can just slip off to the fogou to hide.” Laughing at the idea of taking him off to the fogou and sitting in the dark with him again.

“Excellent plan. At the first opportunity, I’ll slip away, you follow when you can.”

Yes, a visit to the fogou, perhaps time would stand still.

the pub, they caught the Sunday roast still on. Most took that, but a few chose off the board. As promised, George waited for Demelza to arrive, then swooped in and took her arm.

“Surely you can’t begrudge me a little time with Demelza, Ross. I want to know more of her plans for Nampara. If she has any financial requirements, I would stand as her guarantor. Please, allow me, anything you wish at all.” Guiding her quickly away from Ross.

Taking George’s cue, Margaret reached for Ross’ arm. “May I join you? Tholly and your cousin desire to be alone, and as I really have no other friend here. But with our connection, may I depend on your kindness?” Careful to keep him away from other adults.

“Certainly, but my girls, Betsy Maria, Rosen, and I have a date with a pudding at the end. So, they’ll be sitting with me. But, please join us. Is that OK my darlings?”

Taking the child by the hand and guiding Rosen they went into the pub. Inside he looked for Demelza, George had found an open, lone table at the back of the pub. He was sitting there, his hand resting on hers, but he could not see her face, George had seated her facing him and the wall. Looking for the nearest table, he saw one across the room, but at least in the same area.

“What would my girls like to eat?” Not sure what Betsy Maria was allowed. Sitting her in a chair, then pulling one out for Rosen, then Margaret.

“Pudding.” Betsy Maria asked for a sweet.

“And you Margaret?” Offering to buy her meal.

“Oh, something light perhaps, feel as if I’d eaten my weight this weekend. Soup, whatever it is, please. And just water to drink. I need to remain vigilant with Tholly’s driving.”

Indeed, the man never displayed any evidence of drunkenness, yet seems to guzzle alcohol.

“Rosen, please come up and help me carry the drinks, and order something for your sister.”

He then went to the bar and placed the order. Returning to the table, Margaret had ignored the child, but smiled when he arrived.

“I fear I lack the knowing of how to entertain a child. She is sweet and certainly seems taken with you. I didn’t realize you were so fond of children. Do you want many of your own?” Unsure how to find out what she needed to know with the brats sitting there.

“Until this weekend, the idea had not crossed my mind. But this little darling.” Reaching to tickle the girl. “She has stolen my heart, haven’t you Betsy Maria? And Rosen, meeting them has me thinking.”

Yes, until this weekend, the idea of children was something other people had, and wanted. But, with Margaret’s question, he now wondered, what would a child, his child with someone he cared for, mean for him? And yet, without Elizabeth as his future, little chance that a woman would take on the challenge of raising his child while he roamed the globe, following the seasons for excavations.

“Ah, that was quick. Yes, the soup for the lady, the chocolate gateau for my girl.” Winking at Betsy Maria. “The burger and chips for Rosen and the gammon and egg for me.”

Eating to avoid conversation, Ross had situated Margaret, Rosen, and Betsy Maria so he could watch Demelza. Looking for the others, everyone was scattered around the pub. He saw Angharad look at him and smile, something between pity and love. And then Caroline, who made kisses at him and cocked her head towards Demelza. As he finished his meal; “I’m going to order a pudding, would you like one?”

“No, I’m fine, it was delicious. Far better than what we can expect most days at camp. I understand we all take turns with the cooking. What is your specialty?”

“Stew, whatever meat we can procure, whatever veg, and let it stew. Actually, I try to find a local woman who will prepare most of the food. That works best.”

Watching, as both Demelza and George seemed to have finished their meal and simply sat chatting. Deciding to pass by their table, he approached.

“Yes, if you have any financial requirements, you must come to me, no one else, do you understand. After spending this weekend at Nampara, I appreciate your love for it, and see that you must make it a success. However, running a farm is expensive, and what you want to achieve will require a considerable outlay of money. So many unexpected expenditures, and interest rates, so high just now. Yes, please come to me, perhaps later this week, we can meet in my office or I’ll gladly come to see you at Nampara. I'd enjoy it so much, going to the beach, but this time with just you. However, at my office, I can show you the options for borrowing money and make some recommendations. I have access to information about changes in rates, much easier to show you. Would you meet with me this week?”

Unsure how to answer George, she stared at her empty plate. George’s discussion of borrowing made her realize she needed money, and while her parents were insisting on helping, she dreaded being dependent on them. And here was George offering to help her, to guide her through the process, and perhaps he truly did want to help her. About to agree to meet him she heard Ross behind her, turned and smiled at him.

“Demelza, have you finished? Your Mum asked to see you.” There, a lie, but one he felt Angharad would be his wing-woman in supporting the subterfuge.

“Ayes, George, this has been lovely. Thank you so much. I have several appointments this week, but I’ll let you know. Soon. Yes, I must think.” Relieved that Ross came to find her, she rose and followed him.

“I lied to you Demelza. Your Mum didn’t ask me to fetch you, I just wanted to.” He paused, what, to warn you about George, to offer you an alternative, or was it just to get her away from George and being so near to him? “To see if you needed a break, George can be a bit of a dog with a bone.”

“Thanks, he is pretty determined. But, I wonder if I don’t need to consider his offer? I mean, I don’t know anything about loans, and even how much to borrow, and well, nothing.”

Yes, she now realized with her parents going home, Ross leaving in a few days, Dwight busy beginning his new placement with Ray, suddenly she felt alone, and well, George was so focused, even if she knew it was only to get Nampara from her. But surely, he must follow the rules about loans. Or was she being stupid? The latter probably.

“Yes, to see Mum, she’ll, well, she’ll cover for you. She likes you a lot.” Smiling, she wanted to take his hand, but resisted.

“Hi ya. How’s everyone here? I think I might check with the others and see who wants to go back to the house. I hate for this to end, but I know some people have to get on the road.”

Leaning down to Angharad, she whispered: “Do I offer to let Tholly, Emma, and Margaret stay over? I mean, it’s such a long drive for them, I don’t want to just turn them out.”

“That is kind, and I think you might, but be sure you include Verity in the offer. Still room for all with some shifting. She wanted to say, if you and Ross would only share a bed. “Maybe Dwight and Ross could take the barn again? I know you want to keep Hugh’s room for him, but, well, it’s your decision. But you need to ask Ross and Dwight first. You can crash in the back room. But, think it through.” Hugging her daughter.

“Love you to bits.”

Hugging her Mum back; “Thank you, you always know what’s best.”

Straightening, she walked Ross to the door. “I want to offer Tholly the opportunity to spend the night, but I’ll need your room, and Dwight’s to offer to Emma and Margaret. Are you, I mean would you sleep in the barn again? I can give him my bed, and if you aren’t too horrified, I can offer for Verity to stay over. But, should I? I mean, I don’t know what is polite for this sort of, well whatever it is.”

“I’ll gladly crash in the barn with Dwight, no problem, I’ll fill him in, but what about you, where will you sleep, in the barn also? Perhaps with your brothers? Or maybe Caroline would stay again to be with you? And yes, maybe take Verity aside and ask her before you ask Tholly. Give her an option to decline without being put on the spot. I’ll pull Tholly aside and give you a moment. But, he may say no. And so worry for nothing.”

Unsure of what Tholly would decide.

Moving to speak with Tholly, Ross sat and Demelza motioned to Verity.

Taking her aside. “I want to ask you, well, what you think. It’s getting late and leaving tonight will be a long drive for Tholly. I don’t want to just turn him, Emma, and Margaret out. But, Ross and Dwight will give their rooms, so my question is.” She paused, how to ask Verity, did she want to stay the night with Tholly again, and in her bed? “I mean, you know I adore you, but would you like to say, if he says yes?” There, she’d put it out for Verity. Looking at Ross for his approval.

“How kind of you. Well, please do ask, not sure if he wants to or not, but please ask him in private and explain that you have asked me to stay the night, if he would deliver me to Francis and Elizabeth’s tomorrow on his way. Or should I go with them tonight?”

She was still willing to take that man again and again. Apparently, holding Andrew’s memory for so long, giving in to her desires now had unleashed her passion.

Nodding at all Verity said, she hugged the woman. Moving back to the table, she tilted her head at Ross and then Verity.

Rising; “Excuse me Tholly, be right back.

Sitting down. “Tholly, Emma is lovely, you must be so proud of her. I think my brother Sam is quite taken with her. But, I must ask, would you, Emma, and Margaret consider spending the night? I hate for you to be driving and it’s late and we’ve had such an exciting weekend. I’m so pleased you came, you are always welcome here. But, I was thinking, well, I mean, Verity, she’s, well, I think if you stay and would like, I mean want, or rather, have her stay over, if you could give her a lift to her brothers tomorrow, she’s happy to stay on.”

There, that must have sounded like an opportunity of a lifetime. Why was she so stupid?

“Ta lass, you are good to Tholly. I’d appreciate to stay over another night, but only if you’re sure, I don’t want a sham offer. Tell me the truth, I can handle it.”

Impressed with this girl, yes, Ross was a fool not to see what a rare treasure she be.

“No, I am truly offering this, please do stay. And Verity?”

She paused, did Tholly usually just love them and leave them? Were hook-ups his normal way of journeying through life?

“I’d be beholden if you’d let her know, I’m keen on spending more time with her. This one, she’s something special, as are you, and my girl Emma. Be happy to deliver her tomorrow.”

Looking over Demelza’s shoulder, there stood Ross, almost puppy-like. For a minute, had Verity not been watching, just to set Ross on edge, he’d have kissed the girl. The man needed something to motivate him.

“I’ll tell Margaret, guess it is my responsibility, and doubt that Emma will put up much of a fuss. I think she's just as keen on your brother.”

Hugging Tholly, she turned and smiled at Verity and Ross. The women passed and giggled, returning to the men they desired.

“Now, to Dwight.”

Finding him and Caroline, Ross and Demelza spoke, each said a sentence, the other followed, back and forth as though neither could manage without the other.

“Of course he’ll sleep in the barn, as will I, mustn't leave you on your own and more importantly to have any fun without me. I’m a very nosey friend. And, tonight we can chat and giggle till late keeping those two awake, worrying about what we are saying about them.”

“I suppose the answer is yes, according to the lovely Caroline.” Smiling at his cousin then Caroline.

“Corr, that's sorted. I had no idea hosting a barbeque would require so much sorting of sleeping arrangements. But, it’s been fair interesting.”

As everyone finished their meal they all made their way towards their vehicle. Going with Verity, she explained to Francis and Elizabeth she was staying over and would return the next day.

“Goodbye cousin.” Elizabeth giggled as she held Ross’ hand and then kissed him on the cheek.

Whispering: “Don’t make stupid mistakes and seduce this girl to fall in love with you. I mean, what could ever come of it? Do you see yourself married, raising her brats? You couldn't with me, so eventually you’d only break her heart. Be kind.”

Pulling away, she turned to Demelza: “This has been lovely, such kindness. You must come to our housewarming party. I will use my charms to ensure Ross comes down from Bristol for that. And, I’ll see that he spends the night in his old room. He needs a reminder of all he’s forsaken.”

Glancing at Ross to see his response.

“Yes, my dear, I declare you are the most interesting of young women. And, Ross, you will make the journey down and allow us to host you at our home. Yes, it will be a delightful time. My dear sister will be back in Portugal then so I want you there to help me celebrate my good fortune. I have to thank you for making most of it possible.”

Winking at Ross, thinking the man was a fool to ever leave Elizabeth. However, she quickly turned to him, so absence didn’t always make the heart grow fonder. But, all to his advantage.

George realized he had no recourse but to leave also. Finding Demelza, he took her arm and walked her away from the others.

“My dear, please come to visit me this week. Just turn up at the bank, tell them your name, it will be on a list of those I never refuse; you are that important to me. Yes, come before lunch, and we can go and enjoy an afternoon. I would love to show you off to people. You fascinate me, I simply must have more of your time.”

Smiling at the girl, he had an overwhelming desire to kiss her, not a peck on the cheek, or a brush on the lips, but to pull her tight, grind his body against hers, force her to accept his mouth, explore her with his tongue till she whimpered from the intensity. To squeeze her buttocks and know his fingers left an imprint on her silky skin for hours. Only the presence of her family prevented him from knowing what it was like to make the girl shake with the pleasure of his desires.

“Yes, come and visit, you are always welcome.”

Squeezing the girl's hand, then taking the moment and kissing her. Not as passionately, but again knowing that Ross was watching and showing the man of his ability to take the maid right before his nose.

As they gathered, Margaret found Ross: “I understand we are to stay over tonight. I’d heard that Tholly had quite an eye for the ladies and wondered if I’d be a candidate for his attentions. Does that sound vain? I don’t mean it too, but a woman must have respect from her boss, yet how to ensure one’s position when presented with professional expectations and prudent decisions. Sleeping with my boss is not how I want to earn my professional reputation.”

A slight smile of deception, remembering that often she deliberately set her sights on the leader and always achieved that relationship. But, Ross hardly seemed the type to engage in tittle-tattle about her past.

“How will we all fit? More sleeping in the barn?”

“No, you will have a room, as will Emma, and another for Tholly. That’s all been arranged. Demelza, Caroline, Dwight, and I will sleep in the barn with her brothers. Not a problem.”

“Oh my, I am torn, I do love the opportunity to sleep as we do at camp. I must request the pleasure of the barn for my bed again.”

The decision, either sleep with the women to show Ross her willingness to be one of the girls, or take the bed. She doubted there was any chance of enticing him with so many others around. So maybe she should demonstrate her willingness to be one of the team.

Chapter Text

Chapter 61

Back at the farm, people sought seats to relax. Ray discussed the plan with Caroline and agreed, he’d stay a bit, but leave her to spend the night and return home with Dwight in the morning. Arranging the remaining bottles on the table for all to sample, the men sat near the makeshift bar.

The women too took some of the wine and went to sit in another area.

Demelza asked Rosen to join her and Caroline as they attended to the animals. Watching them Ross and Dwight fell into step and followed. Betsy Maria, never far from Ross, ran up and held his hand. Margaret decided the better of the groups to join was where Ross was and asked to join.

Soon all the animals were tended to for the evening. Betsy Maria played with the donkey, then the chicks. As they left she took first Ross’ hand then Demelza’s. Knowing what the girl would enjoy, Demelza counted, one, two, three, then lifted the girl from the ground. Ross caught on and as they walked back repeatedly hefting her as high as they could. As the last rays of the sun faded behind Nampara, the Martin’s rose and called their children. Soon, in spite of Betsy Maria’s determination to now live with Ansum and Demelza, the younger children were settled in the vehicle.

“Please, you must come and visit, and bring the children, they seem to enjoy it here. And I do want to give them lessons as soon as I have some ponies and other horses. Anytime, please send them along with Zacky, I look forward to spending time with them.”

Reaching in the Rover she hugged each child. Before Tamsyn could close the door, Betsy Maria demanded another hug from her Ansom.

Watching the car leave, with Jim and Jinny following behind.

Ray appeared and said he was returning home. But, he would be looking for ponies and horses for Demelza as the coming week he had appointments at farms around the area.

As Mary and John rose Demelza again begged her to return, come and stay in the house, or bring the caravan and just use it as her base.

“I may take you up on that in a bit. I need some time to just sit and relax. I’ll see if John can bring me down with the Caravan. But, be nice to have some company at times.”

Anne and Phil went next to their caravan, soon followed by Angharad and Tom.

“I’ll ride in the morning, and then we’ll head home. I’m so glad we’ve had this time Ross.” Though never shy, Angharad refrained from saying all on her mind. Demelza and Ross needed to figure things out. But, as he was leaving tomorrow, perhaps it was just as well they only had their longings, and never took it any further. Still, she looked at them, already they behaved as a couple.

Tholly and Verity waved as they made their way into the house. Even Drake, Sam, and Emma were sitting quietly.

“Anyone who wants the tub, figure it out.”

Caroline suggested she, Margaret, and Emma go up and quickly wash, then head for the barn. She wanted to give Ross and Demelza one more shot at some time alone.

“I’ll go up as soon as you ladies are finished.” Dwight followed them into the house.

Sitting at the picnic table, Ross looked at Demelza. “Didn’t we say we’d slip off to the fogou? Or was that just a silly idea?”

“No, I love the fogou at night. It’s ever so quiet, and if possible even darker. I’ll grab a torch.”

Walking to the ancient chamber, side by side, hands swinging close but never touching, both wondered at the idea, yet neither could act. For the past two days, Ross had faced the presence of Elizabeth, there, just slightly beyond his grasp, the woman he loved, now married to Francis, and yet tantalizing him with her presence, provoking him with her ubiety. He’d fought the urge to yield to her by trying to ignore her presence. And still when she spoke to him, he realized she held the same pull as before he left. Here at Nampara he’d found the peace of release from his fealty and the allure of a fae girl. Perhaps like the ancients, they used the fugou as a healing chamber for the spirit. Perhaps he should ask Henshawe if he might conduct the survey and begin a small excavation. But, Henshawe would choose the best professional, probably one local who had experience working on the ancient monuments. Still tonight with just Demelza inside, the ancients might take pity on him and offer a cleansing of his mind and heal his heart.

Just as they reached the edge of the bracken, a voice called.

“Hi, I let the others go first and was chatting with your brothers, they said you came this way. I thought perhaps you were going to the fogou and I might finally get a tour. I hope I’m not intruding.”

Margaret immediately noticed that Ross and Demelza remained alone while others went up the stairs. Letting Emma go first, she said she was going to fetch her purse and left Caroline and Dwight sitting in the lounge. Seeing Sam and Drake hanging out, she asked where Demelza was. They pointed towards the fogou. Realizing she needed to interrupt their time together, she followed.

Approaching, she slipped her arm in Ross’.

“Don’t want to repeat that dear girl’s accident. This is so kind of the two of you to include me on a visit. I told Ross, even with my background in archaeology, I’d never been in one. This is such a treat.” Squeezing his arm and briefly resting her head on it.

“We were just going to have a walk around the edge of the buildings.” Unsure what to do, Ross paused before inviting her in.

“I wanted to see if any of the hedgehogs were out and feeding. I check to make sure they have water.” Offering a lie so easily, she wondered at her mendacity skill suddenly found. “Sorry, maybe another time for the fogou.”

Disappointed, but determined to somehow ensure Margaret never had a chance to corral Ross inside the fogou. Though she lacked the courage to take advantage of the mystery of a dalliance, she had no such beliefs about Margaret’s determination and willingness to entice him with any promise.

“Would you like to see one of the hedgehogs feeding stations?” Impressed by Demelza’s quick retort.

“She showed me some further along, but I am hoping to see a hedgehog tonight.”

Apparently Demelza didn’t want Margaret to go into the fogou and respected her decision.

“Hedgehogs, really? I confess to only seeing the unfortunate ones on the road. So, yes, I’d love to.”

Assured they had planned to go to the fogou, but if this was the offer, she’d accept.

Leading Ross and Margaret to the lean-to, she approached and peered under a long ledge Hugh created for the creatures to rest and feed protected from any flying predators and allowing them to escape to the other side from any ground predators.

“Sorry, none here, I really should have placed some fruit bits, but it’s been so busy this weekend. With everyone leaving tomorrow, I’ll have plenty of time to ensure these are filled.”

Turning, she regretted that she and Ross didn’t visit the fogou one more time alone.

Chapter Text

Chapter 62

Returning to the house, Demelza went upstairs for her bath while Margaret stayed behind with Ross for her turn.

“Oh Ross, I’m so excited to go on this dig with Tholly, and now you. Do you know any of the others? I don’t, and initially on these digs with dozens of professionals coming together without any previous knowledge of each other, well, for me it’s anxiety. I wonder that we can all bond and form a trust-based relationship. I suppose for the men of the group, there’s less pressure to fit in. But, because of my position, working alone much of the time, I’m not involved with the others during the actual excavation, I often feel left out, alone, and wanting so to be accepted and part of the team. Thank you for the kindness you’ve shared, I feel now as if I won’t just be the woman who sits in her tent, scrutinizing the shattered remains of the ancient civilization. I do appreciate your friendship. We have a shared bond.”

Certain the man possessed an intrinsic moral compass and would feel obligated to serve as her champion, and from there, her lover. But, first she must remove Demelza as his idyllic vision and replace herself as his yearning. But, a few thousand miles, a carefully orchestrated living arrangement, and the man must succumb to her charms.

Going to the bath, Demelza realized she had to leave Ross and Margaret alone together. Hurrying to wash, she thought since only Tholly and Verity were sleeping in her room, she could offer another to Margaret. However, she felt certain, the woman would only agree if that offer came with Ross as part of the sleeping arrangements.

When Demelza returned from her bath, “That was a very quick wash Demelza. I’ll take your lead. Shan’t be but a tick.”

“Margaret, as there are now two rooms available, perhaps you’d like to take one of them? Surely, a more relaxing sleeping arrangement.”

Demelza so wanted to keep Margaret away from Ross. However, with Ross sleeping in the barn, she felt certain the woman would refuse the offer.

“Oh, how generous, but I prefer to sleep with everyone else. Being with all of you, well, you’ve been so kind and considerate, I prefer to spend my time with you and the others. I’m no delicate flower, rather one always willing to commit to sharing the same challenges and delights with the team.”

Smiling at first Demelza, but looking at Ross. “Well, I’ll go up now and have my wash.

Watching Margaret go up the stairs, Ross asked: “I’m thirsty. Any lemonade remaining? We might take a glass to pass the time, till it be my turn in the tub. Perhaps, not such a long soak after all.”

“Yes, plenty of that. It’s in the cool room, I’ll fetch us some.” Bringing back two glasses.

“Here, take this up and have a long soak. I’ll go out with Margaret, take your time.”

Taking a sip, dangling the lemonade served in a large wine glass, with a grin:

“Hm, I was going to rank this BandB as an excellent guesthouse for the value, beautiful countryside, lovely eighteenth century estate, immaculate housekeeping, delicious meals, and such a lovely owner. However, the spa services are a bit sporadic, gonna have to mark you down for that.”

“Corr, spa services, I didn’t think I offered them.”

Laughing at his ability to now tease and be playful again.

“I distinctly recall a lovely shampoo, but I guess that was a one off, might need to book at another caravanserai. Do you know of other amazing inns locally? And to think I booked a room at the pub and gave that up. Feels like that early shampoo was just bait and switch.”

Finally, he felt as he did those first few days, playful, teasing, and just enjoying being with Demelza.

As Margaret returned, Demelza determined to separate them: “Be sure to fill that tub and take a long soak.”

Turning; “Margaret, Ross wants to take a very long soak, one of his bad habits. Sometimes he falls asleep in the tub, and I just leave him. He’ll wake when the water gets cold. Let’s go out to the barn. I think the fewer people in the house, well, give Tholly and Verity a bit of privacy.” Determined to get this woman out.

“Yes, don’t wait for me. It’s not quite the tub at Physio, but I feel the need for a long soak. See you both in the morning.”

Grabbing his lemonade and heading up the stairs.

In the barn, Dwight and Caroline were already asleep, lying next to the stall wall that separated them. And there, Emma, also asleep at the far side of the stall.

“Choose your spot, unless you’d like to stay in the other stall from last night.”

“Oh no, here with you three girls, it’s like I am already on an excavation. Makes me wonder how long it will take for each member to choose their partners? It’s well known that Tholly always has the same number of blokes and birds on his digs, and never hires couples. Apparently, he finds that his employees forming intimate relationships as a way to bond with other members, which makes for a more stable work environment. I’m looking forward to meeting the others.”

Surely, the chit took her meaning. Grabbing a blanket, she chose a spot in the corner, near the stall door.

“Good night Margaret. I’ll just check on the horses, it’s the last thing I do before turning in. Sleep well.”

Going out she glanced at the pasture, one side Duchess with the donkey and goats and across the lane Taranis, Danu, and Lancer. Slipping back inside the house, she went up the stairs.

At the bathroom, she knocked and whispered: “Ross.” Then opened the door.

As the door opened, Ross looked, saw Demelza and smiled.

“I don’t want my first review to be a negative, so I’m here to offer a shampoo. And then I had planned to collect your clothes and wash them. But, since you're leaving tomorrow, well, won’t be able to dry them in time, I guess I could wash and hold you hostage till they dried. I hope I don’t get marked down for the laundry service.”

“I suppose the laundry isn’t your fault, so if the shampoo includes a very thorough head massage, I think your hospitality reputation can be salvaged.”

Leaning back to let the maid work her charms.

Reaching across the tub for the sprayer, her breast grazed across the water and a wet circle of fabric outlined her breast. “Close your eyes and relax.”

Noticing her nipple, hard, taught against the soft cloth of the shirt she wore to sleep in, Ross felt a tingle run up his body. Though nothing could come of this, the pleasure of having her gently massaging his head, would be a potent memory, as he realized once he left tomorrow, and there was little reason to return.

Pulling her fingers through his hair, Demelza imagined what her days without him would be like. Her Mum said she’d go feral with only her animals to dote on. But, Ross had a life before he met her and one planned after he left Nampara. He was not part of her future. Yet, what might her future be, if she couldn’t afford to live at Nampara, and lost it, little in life to look forward to. But for the moment, running her fingers through his hair, sitting beside him alone, playful, this would be a memory of their last night together.

Chapter Text

Chapter 63

Soon Margaret realized Demelza was doing more than checking on the animals; she'd gone back to Ross. Yet, with Tholly and Verity tucked up in one of the bedrooms she doubted this would be when they gained the courage to initiate anything more than conversation. Determined to wait till they finally returned, she propped herself against the stall door, so that Demelza would have to step over her, thus waking her.

Cradling Ross’s head in her hands, Demelza pressed and stroked watching the expression on his face. His eyes closed, a smile, he seemed so relaxed and happy.

Finally, she leaned and whispered: “Ross, if I let you stay much longer, you’ll be wrinkly, furrowed, wizened, and puckered."

Then she adjusted the spray and let the water rinse his hair.

“Thank you Madam Landlady, that earns you an excellent rating for my stay. I’m sure others will come from far and wide to experience the Demelza business custom.”

“No please don’t mention this service, this is reserved for my first guest only. An added bonus, not something I’d offer to all.”

Looking at the clock: “We need to go back to the barn, some people might wonder what we’re doing, I said I was checking on the animals. But, by now I could have checked on a zoo.” Smiling at the thought of Margaret
surely wondering what they got up to. She looked at Ross and realized Margaret would not be hesitant to initiate more than a silly service in an effort simply touch Ross without his knowing her desires.

When they reached the barn, and saw Margaret propped against the door, Demelza realized the woman was determined to know their moves. She already had selected Ross to be her tent mate, and fully intended to make him her romantic partner. But what could she offer Ross as an alternative? Grabbing a blanket from the pile, she took it to the stall on the other side of where Dwight slept.

“I’ll not disturb her, I can sleep here. Good night Ross.”

Ross took a blanket and followed Demelza. “I’ll bunk on the next stall over. No need to crowd Dwight, Sam, and Drake.”

Placing her blanket on the straw nearest to the partition away from Dwight and her brother’s stall, she laid down, Garrick beside her. In the next stall, Ross put his blank along the partition beside Demelza.

“Good night Demelza, wake me for our ride with your Mum. She’s brilliant, she reminds me of my Mum. Wish they had met.”

Within a few minutes, both were asleep, side by side protected by a thin slat of wood, yet separated by a spar of timidity.

Chapter Text

Chapter 64

With the first blush of mauve in the sky, Demelza sat up, hugged Garrick and peered through the slats and studied Ross. Lying on his side facing her, his thick black curls surrounded his face, a slight stubble showed, and his lips slightly parted. She thought again of the stolen kiss, but today he was protected from her shameless cheek by the planks between them. Smiling, she slipped her hand through the slat to touch him, slowly stroking his thigh. A tingle went through her and she closed her eyes and held her breath. His skin was warm, his leg full of dark curly hair, slowly dragging her fingers along in circles. Finally, he stirred and slipped his hand to reach where she touched him. For a second, his hand brushed hers, as if he was shooing a fly away, then curled around her fingers. Fearing he would wake and find her violating his trust, she pulled her hand back though the beam and stood. Garrick rose with her and yawned.

Something was ticking him and his hand moved to shoo it away. He’d lived in conditions where small mammals sought warmth or perhaps the protection of bedding. Once he woke to find a pygmy mouse opossum snuggled against his belly. The tiny creature, not more than four inches in length, returned as day broke from the night for his whole time there. He found it curled in his bed, secure and trusting. Covering it with a blanket, allowing the creature to sleep in safety. The sound of Garrick further woke him and he opened his eyes and saw Demelza smiling at him over the rail of the stall.

“Sorry Ross, I wanted you to sleep a bit longer, I’m going to fix us a cuppa, you can have a few more minutes. I’ll come and call you Dwight and Caroline.”

“No, I’m awake, and I need a visit to the loo. And a cuppa sounds great.”

Stretching before he rose, his body taught, wearing only his briefs, he realized his chub offered a morning salute to the girl.

“Sorry.” Whispered, he rolled away and grabbed his jeans. His body seemed determined to desire the woman, even when his mind demanded he respect her.

Pulling his jeans on quickly, then his socks and shoes, he threw his T-shirt over his shoulder and left the stall. Checking on the others, all sound asleep they went inside.

Going up stairs, Ross quickly took care of his need for a slash, then brushed his teeth and washed his face. For a moment he paused and looked at his reflection. A shave, maybe tomorrow, but tomorrow meant Bristol, in his own lonely flat, not here. Wiping his face, he opened the door and there stood Verity.

“Oh Ross.” Quickly hugging him. “Sorry, I didn’t realize anyone else was in the house.” She blushed. “How are you? I feel that I came to visit you but have spent most of my time with others.”

Not quite willing to name the man she’d met only two days ago and spent the last two nights with. How unlike herself she thought. And yet, there was something about this place, old engrams seemed to surface though her memories; potent, demanding, revealing. “My dear, I adore you as no other, my favorite cousin.” Smiling, knowing exactly how he would respond.

“But also, your only cousin, and you, my favorite cousin even before Francis.”

Laughing at their old teasing play from their earliest years.

“I worry that you must think I am nothing but a sket. But, it’s been two years since I lost Andrew and well, I don’t see our gentleman imp as one who will make an honest woman of me, but this weekend, he’s cradled my ache with his body and brought me relief, of a sort. And, I, we have had long, deep conversations, he is far more than some marauding philanderer as I am certain you know. He’s intelligent, passionate about many things.”

Pausing, smiling, and blushing. “Well, I understand he was your mentor.”

Her voice drifted, what to say, she was a grown woman, unattached, and admittedly quite aroused and the man satisfied, and she did not need to justify her decisions. Though yet to Ross she felt she owed him something more, they shared a stronger bond.

“Verity, still my favorite cousin, I would never judge you. You are right about Tholly, he’s not all that he puts out for the world to see. He’s obviously shared more with you, in a strange way, quite a compliment.”

Yes, Tholly was mostly a one off. Even on the excavations, the commitment he made with one of the ladies was acknowledged as lasting only for the project, nothing more, and though many actually sought to continue the relationship, only two had, and both of those, short lived, and now were ex-wives. His first wife, a childhood sweetheart and Emma’s mother but she wanted a husband, closer to home and though he initially made a commitment to teach, the craving to discover the ancient civilizations and roam the world won out.

“My love and respect for you is as strong as ever. I only worry that you may get hurt.” Taking her hands and then kissing her on the forehead.

“Nay, I won’t, I am a big girl just not tall. How often have you picked me up so we might see eye to eye? But, I understand, this is this, nothing more, but it has been amazing. There, have I shocked you?”

“I just always feel so protective of you. But, also know you may be small, but you are fierce!” Hugging her. “Forgive me, but I must away with Demelza and fly across the land.”

Watching Ross fairly bound down the stairs; yes away with Demelza, if only you would, she is who you need, who you love, and who loves you. But, foolish Ross, you are ensnared in a tangled dream, trying to mend a fabric of imagination. She and Tholly had discussed Ross. Both cared for him in their own way. Tholly saw him as the son he never had, there was a deep bond between them. And she loved this man, her cousin as more than a brother, someone she depended on to be her rock.

In the kitchen he found a still sleepy Angharad, Dwight and Caroline sitting at the table.

“Verity is in the loo, but as soon as you need it, go up and get in line.”

Smiling at how within a week, these three people were his friends, his confidants, and beyond Verity, Francis, and even Tholly, his nearest and dearest. Within fifteen minutes all were mounted and riding down the lane.

“I shall miss these rides Demelza, and you. I’m glad you have Dwight here, and now also Caroline.” Smiling at the girl, Angharad realized the presence of a young woman the age of her daughter, with the same passions offered a bit of comfort and company for Demelza. The two of them, so much alike over their horses, but so different in their background. Yet, like two puzzle pieces they fit and made sense.

Returning to Nampara, Anne, Phillip, and Tom had prepared breakfast for all. As they finished they began their goodbyes. Mary and John first. As Mary and Demelza discussed her return for a visit, John pulled Ross aside.

“Best if you stay another day or two or three with the lass. Lots to clean up, and answer any questions she might think of. No need to rush back to the office, stay a bit longer with Demelza. There's little for you to do at the office. That’s not me telling you, but Mary’s bidding. I shan’t go against the missus' wishes.” Glancing at his wife who insisted he tell Ross to stay a bit longer.

Satisfied with Mary’s promise to return, soon Demelza walked her to the caravan. Both hugged Demelza, then they climbed into their Rover. At the end of the lane, Mary leaned out and waved.

Phillip and Anne made their way to their Rover. Dwight, Caroline, and Demelza hugged and said their goodbyes, with promises to return and spend Christmas at Nampara. Angharad and Tom were next. Kissing her nephew Dwight, Angharad whispered; “Take care of our Demelza, call if she needs anything.”

Then she turned and hugged Caroline. “You’re just what Demelza needs, a best friend. And, if you like, I have a lovely nephew I’d like to fix you up with.” Laughing with Caroline at the thought.

Turning to Ross, she walked him away from the rest for a few steps. “I suppose I’ve been a bit cheeky with you. But, there is something about you that I wish, well, I won’t say, but you have been a boon for Demelza. So disconsolate over the loss of Hugh, I wondered if she’d ever just be happy again. But, you showed her that her life isn’t over. I wish things might be different, but I realize wanting you as my son-in-law is a bit selfish and you have your life and that’s not with Demelza. But while you’ve been here, it’s been good for her. For that, thank you.”

Hugging the man and kissing his cheek, she began to cry.

Promising her brothers, they could come and spend all of Christmas with her, Demelza hugged them, then her dad, and finally her Mum. As they drove down the lane, Demelza watched and waved. Turning to Caroline and Dwight.

“Are you two off now? I need to see to the others.”

Thinking, if they all left before Ross, maybe he and I can. Can what? Just be, just be for a few minutes, just be with Ross.

“Yes, we are off, I’ll come this evening maybe? Unless you’re tired of company? In that case, perhaps I should just keep Dwight for dinner with us. How’s that? I’ll see you tomorrow morning.”

Smiling at Demelza, she realized, Demelza was dealing with Ross’ leaving and needed some time to herself. Let her have it, tomorrow she’d stay with her and they could talk.

Nodding at Caroline, realizing she understood. Turning she and Ross walked back to the house. There at the table Tholly, Emma, Verity, and Margaret finishing their drinks.

“We be off now Lass, thought to let you say your goodbyes in peace. Walk with me a bit Ross, discuss our upcoming adventure.”

Outside they sat at one of the tables. “Do you still want to go? I mean, it means a lot to have you on my dig, you’re one of the best, but if something is calling you to stay, then you’re released from any obligation you think you owe me. But, the choice is yours.”

“Yes, I intend to leave with you, nothing has changed.” Wondering at the question.

“Well, I won’t pry, but the choice is yours. I’ll see you in a few weeks.”

Rising, perplexed at Ross; the man blind, surely not still heartsick for the mare soon to be swayback from carrying another man’s child when the filly was a flawless thoroughbred. But, one man’s feast was another man’s poison.

“Then, I’ll see you in a few weeks. I’ll be taking your cousin and dropping her off on the journey back. Go in and say your goodbyes.” Slapping the man on the back.

Inside, Demelza and Verity drifted into the lounge and chatted about Ross. Verity shared what he was like. Telling how even as a boy, how intense he was, but still enjoyed playing pranks on others. Though he always included her in his shenanigans.

Walking Verity outside: “Goodbye cousin, I hope when I return to Cornwall, you’ll be settled and I’ll come for a visit. Please though come back and stay with Demelza for a bit, she, well, I think she might need some company. And she does find you quite interesting. But, I’ll be off with Tholly till June. When I return, you'll be back in Cornwall and we’ll spend some time together. That's my promise.”

Hugging Ross: “Are you sure about going on the excavation, still? I mean, your last dig was more than an adventure and perhaps a bit longer to heal? Here, back home, in Cornwall. But yes, I plan to return and stay with Demelza while I search for a place of my own. She insisted; apparently she likes some of the Poldarks.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 65

Watching Tholly and his passengers drive away, Demelza blinked back the tears. The dread that Ross now would leave, filled her thoughts.

“I admire Verity, she has promised to stay with me for a bit when she returns from Portugal.”

She paused, afraid anything she might say would remind Ross he must now be on his way.

“Yes, she mentioned that, and I encouraged her. When I return, I plan to spend more time with her.”

Unsure how to broach the subject of staying on a few days. Surely Demelza expected him to leave.

“I am excited for Zacky to begin on Monday. As soon as he says the barn is fit, I’ll get more horses and a couple of ponies. Mum and Dad insist on buying some for me, but I hate for them to pay for my enterprise. Still, it’s the only way I can afford them. Though perhaps I should meet with George. He spoke of helping me get a loan. I just wish I understood more about the costs and interests and such.”

“Well, Henshawe did suggest that I might remain for a day or two more and help out. But, I understand if you’d like to have your home back, no longer bogged with an unexpected lodger. And one day I need to take care of some personal business here in Cornwall before I leave with Tholly.”

“Oh Ross, yes, please stay, as long as you will. There are some things I could use your advice on and you’ve been such a help. If you truly can, please stay.” Relieved that he might remain another day or two.

“Only if you’re sure it’s not an inconvenience.” Pleased she wanted him here still. “Is there anything you need me to do today?”

“No, nothing just this moment, but I was thinking, you pay all that money for storage of your belongings. Yet, I have plenty of room here. You should end your contact and store them here. Let’s go and look at the buildings, see if either would accommodate what you have. Maybe tomorrow or the next day, you could move your things, I’ll help. It didn’t seem a lot.”

Yes tomorrow, or any more days it might take to keep him here.

“Are you sure? Yes, that would be fine. The coach house doesn't need any repairs, and there are several very large rooms I could put the furniture and boxes in, and I wouldn’t need all of the room. May we look at it?”

Yes, staying to shift his items from the storage unit to here would take a day at least. And on another, he could go and discuss his plan with Pascoe.

In the coach house, Ross realized two of the rooms would hold all of his items.

“I think these two will accommodate everything I own, but I must insist that I pay you rent, otherwise, I’ll leave my items where they are and pay the storage company.”

“Corr Ross, the idea was to save you the expense. I just want you to have a place for your things and save a bit of money.”

And, she thought, keep your mind on Nampara, and me, so you have a need to come back here and that I might see you again.

“I insist, but I do appreciate saving a bit, so perhaps we can cut my rent in half. Does that seem fair? And, I’ll come for a visit to check on things as soon as I return from the dig. If you don’t mind.”

“I suppose that’s reasonable. But, I’d prefer if you didn’t pay. And of course you have your key to come any time.”

“Perhaps I can take the Rover with one of the horse boxes now, go and bring a load today, maybe do two today.”

Wondering if Demelza would offer to come along.

“Yes, but I’ll take my Rover and another horse box and we can bring two loads easy enough. Will be good to keep busy.”

Hitching the horse boxes to their Rovers, they drove off. At the storage facility, Ross pulled his Rover up first. One unit held mostly furniture, a few pieces he kept, family heirlooms handed down for several generations. One was a rocking chair. This his mother rocked him in as a baby, in turn she by her mother, and so forth for five generations. As they found it at the back of the unit, Demelza sat and rocked.

“This is lovely Ross, I love to sit and rock a babe. Did your Mum rock you as a babe??

“Yes, she did, it’s been in the family for quite a while. If you like it, please you are welcome to it. A gift for all you’ve provided for me.”

Surely someday Demelza would have her child, he could imagine her in the rocking chair, singing to the babe.

“Oh Ross, I couldn’t take it, someday you’ll have a child and want your wife to rock the baby. You must keep it, for your children. I think you’re Mum would want that.”

“I foresee no children in my future. Often excavations go on for years, and consume many months each season. Not a very fair type of relationship. I want you to have this rocking chair. My Mum would be pleased for me to share with you.”

Indeed, the more he knew Demelza, the more he realized how much his Grace would love about her.

“I’ll agree, but only if you promise, when you do have a child to claim it.”

“I accept, but I am certain you’ll be passing it on to your child.”

In spite of the weight of the pieces, Demelza handily helped him move each item into his horse box. When they came to the armoire, Ross paused, he’d hired movers to empty the house and bring the items here. Though he kept only a few pieces, the armoire, like the rocking chair, was a family heirloom. But, now trying to move it, he wondered. Still Demelza smiled at him and lifted. When they tried to move it from the unit to the horse box, it no longer slid along. Coming around, Ross leaned against it beside Demelza. Both pushed, but the unit was stuck. Trying again, he got behind Demelza and pushed, suddenly the armoire slid and both he and Demelza were unable to remain upright. Demelza slipped to the floor and Ross stumbled on top of her. For a moment, to their surprise they both laid there, not moving. Face to face, they stared at each other.

As Demelza fell onto the pavement, then Ross fell on top of her, knocking the wind out of her. For a moment, she couldn’t speak, but the feeling of Ross on top of her went from a moment of surprise to one of longing. Instead of being crushed, she enjoyed his body lean, taut, and firm molded onto hers. His face at hers, his chest at hers, his groin at hers, she felt like a puzzle piece about to be joined to the precise fit of another. What she lacked to be whole, where she had an empty space, she knew he would fill. But, she wondered might she, could she ever mend the barren hollow hewn into his heart by another. In the moment, she cared not to rise, rather to remain pressed against his body.

“Are you injured Demelza?”

Lying on top of the girl, pinning her to the floor, he feared his fall on top of her may have hurt her. Yet instead of rising Ross remained a top her. He could feel her breathe and saw her smile.

“Corr, that was a surprise! I knew I couldn’t stay upright and just slipped to the floor and made a bit of padding for you. Are you injured?”

At this point, Ross knew he should roll off of Demelza, but instead, he savored the feeling of his body pressing on her. He could smell the dust and sweat mingled with her scent.

Lying on top of Demelza, Ross remembered the day at Tintagel. Then as now, he could feel his body responding to her, craving her, desiring her. Knowing he must move or make a move, he rolled off of her. There was what was right for her and there was what was left between them. And he had nothing he might leave her with beside being used for his desires.

By the time they finished loading it was nearly one o’clock. “Let's find a place for lunch and rest a bit. I think one more trip and we should have it all. But we’ll have used the day. Might have to make it an early night. After this weekend, I am looking forward to returning to my feather bed. Though sleeping in the barn did have some perks.”

Yes, having Demelza fall asleep in his arms was a lagniappe.

The two trips and the storage units were emptied and all the items stowed in the carriage house.

“Do you have any chores needing doing? The stalls just need the straw fluffed a bit.”

“Not really, just the regular one for the animals, but still time before I put them up for the night. Perhaps a walk to the beach to stretch our legs and unwind.

When they returned, it was time to bring in the animals.

“I need to begin our supper, come in sit, we’ll have a cuppa while I put things on for our meal and we can just relax.”

Looking through the items, she found a small head of cabbage, bacon and ham. Then she diced an onion and took out the leftover potatoes. Amazed at all the food her Mum and the other women prepared, she’d be able to prepare different meals by combining the leftovers for several days.

“Hope you like bubble and squeak. Uses up several leftovers and it’s quick.”

“Love it. Mum made it all the time, she didn’t like to waste food.”

As she set supper on the table, Dwight came in.

“Ross, still here? Not that I’m displeased, but I thought you were leaving today. Anything happened or are you just so comfortable you want to stay at Nampara? It certainly has that effect on people.”

“Henshawe suggested that with all the excitement of the weekend, I stay, help Demelza clean up, answer any questions, anything at all. I think he finds my presence in the office a bit dull. But, I’ll be going in a day or two.”

Sitting quietly, they ate then went into the lounge. Turning on the telly, they watched the news, but nothing caught their interest. A few comments on those who left in the morning, home by now, but after the hubbub of the weekend, there seemed little to say. Ross looked over the books in the library and selected one, Demelza collected some mending and Dwight wrote up his notes.

Finally, Dwight excused himself and went up to take his bath.

As soon as he left them alone, Demelza rose: “I need to check on the animals. I’m thinking of putting Duchess and Taranis in the pasture together tomorrow. I’ll wait till Caroline arrives, I know she’ll want to be here. But, what do you have planned?”

Rising to join her: “I need to visit a friend in Truro. I’ll take care of that and then come back. I think I’d rather wait and leave early in the morning on another, than the middle of tomorrow, if that’s OK with you?

He didn’t want to mention Pascoe’s name to ensure Demelza did not know what he hoped would be the answer to her financial need.

“Oh, yes, by all means stay another day or more. You are welcome here.”

Still she wondered who in Truro was he planning to meet. Though there wasn’t any reason for him to invite her to go along, she suddenly felt left out, and wondered was he meeting someone in secret? For a moment, she feared had he and Elizabeth planned a rendezvous, perhaps at his family home. Is that what Ross wanted, to be alone with Elizabeth? To? She paused, would Ross and Elizabeth be so debauched to satisfy their desires for each other. Perhaps during one of their conversations they had planned to meet this week. Was that what kept him here? Yet, when she thought of Ross, still in love with Elizabeth, but not a man to take vows lightly, even ones give Elizabeth had given to another man.

Tonight they walked up the stairs together, side by side followed by Garrick. Ross went for his wash and Demelza busied herself waiting for him to finish. As they passed in the hall, Ross wondered how he would feel once he left Nampara, left Demelza.

Chapter Text

Chapter 66

Rising the next morning, the three of them rode, then went in to prepare breakfast. Just as they finished, Caroline arrived, and Dwight headed off for work.

“You two go and ride, I’ll clean up here, and then head over to Truro. Not sure how long I’ll be, but I should accomplish my plan and return by lunch. Can I pick up anything for you?”

Already excited about his proposal and wanting to have it ready for Demelza before she had a chance to speak with George. Or rather before George had a chance to lure Demelza into his web of spoliation to obtain both her and Nampara. But, he also needed to include Ray or Caroline or Dwight in on his intention. He’d already shared his proposition with Angharad and Henshawe; both appreciated his intent but were concerned about a negative outcome. Still they voiced his concern that he had much to lose.

Making quick work of cleaning the kitchen, Ross left and drove to Truro. When he arrived and asked for a meeting with Pascoe, the man’s secretary, a new woman insisted he make an appointment for another day. However, Pascoe heard his voice and came out.

Clapping him on the back: “Ross, so good to see you, boy.”

He’d known Ross’ parents, gone to school with Joshua and been their financial advisor from the beginning, and helped Ross through the inheritance process when his father died.

“What brings you here? Though it is always good to see you of course.”

“I want to take some of the money I have in savings and well, make it available to a young lady. However, she must not know where it comes from, on that condition I am adamant. It’s to be presented as a special grant. I need you to figure out how to package it in such a way, she only sees it as a grant, free and clear. Secrecy is paramount on this. Do you understand?”

Determined that Demelza not know that the money came from him, for fear she’d decline it.

“Well, may I know who the young lady is and more, why such subterfuge?” Intrigued but also cautious. “As your advisor, I have to ask, offering a substantial sum of your savings for no interest is not your best investment. So, I really need to advise you to consider this as a poor choice. But, I’ll listen.”

“Yes, I understand your concern, but creating this for her is my primary goal. Her name is Demelza Carne and she’s inherited an estate, but has little capital to keep it going. However, she has a business plan, though I am hoping once you meet and offer her the money you might discuss what she is planning and offer financial advice. All of those meetings you are to bill to me, if she wonders about that, then explain it is all covered in the terms of the grant, you are authorized to provide any financial guidance.”

For the moment, Ross wondered if this was basically just throwing his money away, but realizing he had little need for most of his money. Living most of each year on a dig, he had minimal expenses and spent little on himself. If the money could allow Demelza to survive without debt and the fear of losing Nampara, then it was better served for her to use, rather than just remaining in an account. While not rich, inheriting all of his parents' estate, with the sale of the house, most of his money was invested and he was more than comfortable. But an initial grant would allow Demelza to manage for a year at least, and hopefully by then her business would provide an income.

Explaining his proposal to Pascoe, he realized the man was not particularly keen on the scheme.

“Let me just say, I am frugal in my life choices, and my plans are to spend most of my years on excavations, all of my expenses are paid for there. I only require money for the few months I return and live in England each year, and in truth I could probably manage to live away all of each year. I have good investments and have few expenses. I’ve even closed the storage unit and will be paying Demelza a much reduced rent for storing my items. I’ll need to prepare ten months of rent, and if you could mail the cheques out for me each month I’d appreciate it. Say, on the first of each month.”

“Ross, I am obliged to do as you ask, but am worried about this, how much were you planning to loan the young lady?”

Surprised by Ross’ request, though the man truly spent little on himself, seemed to have little interest in money. And, while Ross rarely did more than glance at his statements, he was financially comfortable just now. Still, giving money away wasn’t a very frugal nor practical management practice.

“I was thinking about 50,000 pounds. I do have that much don’t I?”

Though wondering what it would take to pay for all of Demelza’s expenses for a year. But, that should get her through the year, and once she had horses and barns, and some income, then perhaps next year she would have enough to make it from her business.

“I would prefer a grant, perhaps initially, for say half of that amount and then in six months the rest. She is to understand there be no need for her to repay it. But, she must believe it comes from some source other than I. That is my absolute requirement. She must not know that it comes from me. I can work with Henshawe and perhaps the two of you can organize something. Do you understand?”

Suddenly the reality of effectively gifting Demelza this amount hit him. But, in truth, he had little use for it, he had more money and he lived a simple life.

Listening to Ross, Pascoe wondered, who was this woman and why was Ross so interested in her?

“Yes, you have that, and rather far more. Though you are not extremely wealthy, you can live comfortably for most of your life on the income from your financial investments. Still, spending this much every year might make you a pauper rather quickly. But, I am your advisor only. I can arrange it, I’ll figure out a way once I talk to Henshawe. I take it he’s aware of your plan and is in agreement? But, I must ask, who is this young woman?”

Remembering Ross’ almost obsession over his former love interest. Living in Truro, he knew Francis and Elizabeth. And in spite of their attachment she married Ross’ cousin. But this determination to help out another woman had him interested in meeting the young lady.

“I’ll need to meet with her, can you arrange that? And how soon would you like it done?”

“As soon as possible, I don’t want to be a part of her meeting with you though. You understand? I will see that another comes along with her.”

Wondering should he ask Ray or Dwight or Caroline? He’d have to take one of them into his confidence so they would support and encourage Demelza in accepting the money. But, as Angharad and Tom already knew of his plan, as well as Henshawe, he hesitated on whom else to include.

"If it can be arranged by the end of the week, say on Friday? I’ll be gone by then, so I’ll have Henshawe direct her to you for this. Are we agreed?”

By now he’d decided on Ray, the man had connections and could persuade Demelza to see the value of the offer.

“You and Henshawe can arrange some limits on how she receives it, what she can do with the money, spend it on adding stock or repairs, or the running of the farm. I want her to feel that it is only for ensuring the working of the farm and not to support herself. Yet, in such a way that repairs to the house, feed for the animals, almost anything can be considered an expense. Also, I want you to manage the money, say create an account, she can place requests for payments against it, you can make the payments. Can you do that?”

“I can and I will, though I am still not completely happy with this arrangement. But, it is your money, and as I have advised you, I’ve done my duty. However, I can’t wait to meet the young lady, this Demelza Carne.”

Realizing Ross was as stubborn as ever, but he liked the man. “So when are you off on your next excavation?”

In a few weeks, I’ll go back to Bristol probably on Wednesday or Thursday. I have some things to finish here. And, I don’t anticipate returning till mid June, so, in say ten months. I'll come to see you then.”

Rising to leave, he shook Pascoe’s hand. “Thank you for doing this. I know it’s an odd request, but it’s what I want.”

As he turned to leave, another thought. “And I’d like to create a will. Can you draw one up for me? I’d like to sign it before I leave.”

The idea came upon him suddenly, but it made sense, especially after the last dig. He’d not had a will and now, this plan made him think about the future.

“Certainly, we can meet and go over the particulars.”

Immediately thinking of Ross’ father, he’d been the executor for his will, but a simple one, everything was left to Ross.

“No need, my goal is quite simple, 1,000 pounds to my cousin’s child, still unborn, that is Francis and Elizabeth’s. I wish that to be put in an account now to grow interest until the child is an adult, say when it reaches twenty-five. And 5,000 pounds to my cousin Verity. Again, put that in a separate account now to grow interest until the will is read. The rest, whatever that may remain, is to go to Demelza Carne.”

“Well, I can’t wait to meet this young woman. That is extremely generous Ross. Do you even know how much you are worth?”

“No. I hope I have that much for at least for Verity and the child. And a bit more for Demelza. And you will be my executor.”

In reality, he had no idea of his worth, he never looked at the reports, simply trusting that the little he needed, he had.

“Of course, this is not to be made known to anyone and hopefully, it won’t be dispensed any time soon. Have the will ready, I will stop by and sign on my way back to Bristol. And, of course, no mention that you know me to Demelza, please.”

“Of course, your will is confidential, you are the only one who can share your plans with others until the reading. And, my boy, I hope when the time comes not to be the executor by then.”

Indeed, Pascoe thought, Ross should live a long time, well past his own life span.

Chapter Text

Chapter 67

Leaving Pascoe’s office, Ross jumped into his Rover and headed out of Turo. However, as he left, he thought of his boyhood home and wondered what had been done. Turning down the road, he pulled up. Outside were several trucks and a swarm of men working. He parked and watched the workers. There was little to do on the outside, but men were coming and going from the inside.

Drawn to see what was being done he went in the gate and walked to the front door. Slipping inside, no one seemed to notice him and he went into the kitchen, a room his mother loved. Here much had changed, modern amenities, a complete refurb. Perhaps Grace would have kept up with the times, she loved cooking, and though complained of never enough counterspace, she still produced delicious meals. Moving to the stairs, he went up, here men were working, indeed, the loft was being remodeled also.

At the end of the hall, where a small bedroom used by Grace as her writing room was now a new step of stairs. Going up he found a huge room flanked by a large closet and ensuite. A large tub, separate shower, double vanity, toilet and bidet filled the room. Yes, what Elizabeth told him of her plans was coming together. Unable to enjoy seeing his home so changed he went down the steps, and paused at his boyhood bedroom. Going in, the Murphy bed was still in place, perhaps, they hadn’t made it this far in the renovation. But, his room no longer offered comfort, and yet why should it. This was his past. He had no connection here, he gave that up when he sold it and left Cornwall. Still he wondered, if he and Elizabeth had married, is this what she’d have wanted? And, yet would he have denied her any request to make her happy?

At the top of the steps he heard her voice, she was speaking to one of the carpenters. For a moment he thought to wait, perhaps she would stay down stairs and he could lurk till she left, hide in his old room, avoid her. But, in the moment that felt cowardly and he went down. At the bottom, he met Elizabeth about to go up.

“Ross, what a surprise! I thought that was your Rover, but then couldn’t imagine why you would be here. Are you looking for me? Why didn’t you just call me? But no matter, you are here now. Would you like a tour of your old home? Please let me show you.”

What had brought him to her she wondered.

“No, I can’t, no time. I was just in Truro and on my way back to Nampara and came by to see the place. I didn’t mean to intrude, but saw the workmen and.”

He felt like he was rambling. Why had he come by and then why had he come inside?

“Please let’s go to the garden, it’s so noisy and dusty in here, I just like to come by and see that everything is on schedule. I thought you were leaving on Monday. What secret keeps you at that lovely little farmstead? Have you become a squire? Is the landlady holding you hostage? How did you escape her?”

Laughing and smiling, she took his arm and led him outside.

In the back garden it was quiet and unchanged.

“I can’t stay, I have some other stops and I promised to return to Nampara for lunch.”

“Oh Ross, what a lovely idea, please can we go to lunch? I am starving. I’ve never had an appetite until now. Please, take me to lunch.” Thinking of the small pub just down the end of the road, always quiet this time of day.

“Really, I hate to eat out alone, and I’m famished, it would be so good to have you as my dining partner, say you will.”

“Very well, if you insist.” Obligingly following Elizabeth through the back gate.

At his Rover, Elizabeth waited while he opened her door and helped her in.

At the pub they went in and ordered at the bar. Finding a quiet corner to sit, Elizabeth began chatting about her ideas for the remodel.

“I was planning to remove your bed, but when I went into the room, I thought of all the times we laid on it, and suddenly I couldn't bear to remove it. I find pleasant memories are hard to let go. Perhaps my son will enjoy it as much as we did. But tell me Ross your opinion of the rest of the house. Do you approve?”

“It’s your home, yours and Francis’ now. None of my business.”

Suddenly wondering why he agreed to take Elizabeth to lunch and yet, in the moment, it seemed as it did those years ago when they spent their days together. After they finished eating, instead of leaving Ross continued to sit. Elizabeth reminisced about their time as a couple, holding his hand across the table. Reminding him of all they promised.

Unable to offer anything more than nodding affirmations as she reminisced of how happy they’d been and smiles in response to hers. Yes, when he was with Elizabeth, his world revolved around her. Only his need for adventure and desire to find remnants of the past drew him away. Yet, he always believed she was happy to wait for him. But today, when they finished their meal she’d go home to Francis and her future. But he would soon leave and avoid for ten months facing this loss and with that, the hope that time and distance would end his obsession with Elizabeth.

Unable to leave her, Ross again realized how beautiful Elizabeth was, her figure, hair, face, the woman was gorgeous. Everyone turned to stare when she entered the room. Elizabeth’s beauty seemed to obligate people to notice her. But, while he too gazed and desired to be near her, today he realized he was missing Demelza. Yes, she too was beautiful, but more, when Demelza looked at you, there was a sparkle in her eyes, she focused on you. When Demelza spoke it was to connect with you and then she listened. When she encountered people, they were drawn to her beauty, inside and out. When Demelza smiled at someone, they knew she cared about them, appreciated them, and they felt it. He was reminded of how Aristotle described it: ‘All friendly feelings for others are an extension of a man’s feelings for himself.’ Demelza had a beauty beyond her body, she had a beautiful spirit.

Finally, noticing the time, he begged to go, to make another appointment, they left the pub and he drove Elizabeth back to the house.

As stood by her car: “Remember Ross, you will come to our housewarming. Francis is so excited, he wants to celebrate with everyone. You will know many of our guests. It will be so good to have you back with me again.”

Smiling, she leaned over, placed her lips on his and softly kissed him.

With that feeling, once again he felt the desire rise and he took her in his arms and returned her kiss, his tongue once again meeting hers, his hand cradling her body, her breath entering him. She returned the passion for a moment and then pulled away.

“What are you thinking Ross, that I can just leave Francis and we can be as before? Yes, I desire you still, but you would not accept my terms, and in fairness, I could not accept yours. But Francis was there, and he understood my need for love, for comfort, for a family, for a life of being loved. You made declarations, but could not fulfill my desires. Yes, I love you, but you didn't love me enough and I had to find someone who did. And your cousin Francis was that man. I can’t forget you entirely, I still want you, but to what end? What can you offer me now, that wasn’t there before? Regret for your decision? You seem to me a man who can’t make up his mind. You want what you can’t have, as do I.”

Turning, she got into the car.

Watching Elizabeth drive away, his mind swirling with a longing for the past, Ross began his journey back to Nampara. Whispering ‘Demelza’ and his sith came upon him. Smiling, yes, Demelza was his sith, his peace, and she was waiting at Nampara for him. Her heartening nature would calm and soothe him. Yes, Demelza would be waiting for him. Noticing the time, he wondered what would he tell Demelza to explain his delay? The truth, that he had met Elizabeth at his old home and the sexual undercurrent he felt when in her presence once again ignited his passion for her, or a simple statement he’d been kept longer than he anticipated, but for what? The first, the simple truth but wrought with angst and deeper questions. The second, while not a lie, was fraught with a half-truth by omission. Surely, both were accurate but neither felt faithful without annotation. And, yet why did either explanation deserve more than a simple statement of facts; my trip took longer than expected or I met Elizabeth at my old home and we had lunch. And though each was true, both lacked an element of integrity. And if he needed to bring anything to Demelza it was honesty.

Like a young lad who committed a transgression, trying to organize his thoughts into a believable but imprecise story; neither untrue nor guileful. As he drove he saw a garden center and intuitively pulled in. Perhaps he might buy something for Demelza, something he could leave at Nampara to remember him, something alive, full of promise, and enduring. Walking around he found a bounty of color, shape and sizes, but a distinctive fragrance from his childhood captured his attention.

Following it, there, pots of huge lilacs bushes. Yes, lilacs, his mother’s favorite and the plant signified youthful innocence. Yes, that was Demelza, youthful innocence. As he examined the plants and found both the familiar purple and a dazzling white. Grabbing a dolly, he loaded one of each of the largest and proceeded to pay for them. Yes, this plant embodied Demelza.

Chapter Text

Chapter 68

Returning from their ride, Demelza and Caroline took Duchess and Taranis to the pasture and released them in it, separate from the Danu, Gwydion, and Lancer. Watching as they began to graze, the girls imagined their own future. Caroline had developed more than a fondness for Dwight, but it was early days. She knew men found her beautiful and as she had a fortune of her own, too many were interested in that. But, Dwight, he really didn’t care. He would support himself well on a vet’s pay and he came from lovely people, not the least impressed with money. Yes, his parents were as much a reason to like him as he was. Still, she was in no rush for a relationship, she had taken her gap year, well, a little longer, but she was determined to go to uni, deciding on what was the hard part.

Like Demelza she loved animals far too much, and like Demelza knew first hand what it meant to be a vet. Having a vet in the family was a bonus when you loved and had animals, but she had no interest in becoming one. But, after her return from the Olympics, she decided she would apply, and get her degree. So many choices while growing up, still what she was doing now was heaven. Maybe she should ask to be partners with Demelza, she could provide capital, as well as expertise, even a bit of posh reputation with her name and connections, and do what she loved; ride and teach others. Maybe that was the plan, but a degree too.

Watching Duchess and Taranis, Demelza wondered when the mare would be in heat. She knew Caroline wanted to be present, but feared, with their need to leave so soon, it might occur after her friend left. Still, she’d be there and look after the mare, even exercising Duchess while Caroline was gone. Just thinking about it, riding five horses for exercise would take up a good part of her day. Perhaps, Jinny and Rosen would be interested in learning to ride and help with the exercising. As soon as she could visit Tamsyn, she’d ask if they would be interested. Perhaps offering free lessons in exchange for help with the animals. Perhaps a poor business decision but a practical one .

“Well, I feel lost without that lot from the weekend to worry about. I don’t even know which way to turn or what to start on. I’ll be happy when Zacky begins work, that at least will give me something to focus on.”

Truly she thought, I feel as I did before Ross arrived, hurting from the loss, but now that loss would include Ross, and just existing through my animals. At least I have Caroline and Dwight, but they will be away for several weeks. I really need to get my plan to teach riding and boarding in action.

“A cuppa perhaps and put on our thinking caps. Surely there is something we can do. But, a cuppa first.”

While she could return to Killewarren, and ride some of the other horses, she wondered about Ross still being here. She’d wait till he arrived, then head off and let them spend some time together.

A cuppa became two, but no Ross.

Finally, about half twelve, Caroline ventured: “I should return home, some of the other horses need riding. If you’d like, please join me. I’d love for you to experience some of the trails we have. Nothing like riding along the beach, but a mix of open land and woods, with lots of jumps. But, if you are waiting for Ross, then maybe another day.”

“Well, he did say he thought to be back by lunch, but maybe who he was going to meet, well perhaps it is taking longer than he expected. Yes, I’ll go with you and have Dwight bring me home.”

Disappointed, but now convinced Ross had planned to meet Elizabeth, and well, imagined they were connecting. And she found herself fantasizing the worse. It was obvious Ross still desired Elizabeth, and she, well, yes the woman too yearned for Ross. Still from the beginning she realized Ross was still in love with Elizabeth. And really what was Ross and Elizabeth’s relationship to her? What they did was their business. Besides she needed to accept he would soon be leaving for Bristol and then his excavation. Surely he must want to spend as much time as possible with Elizabeth before he left again. No need to sit and wait and fiddle about for him.

“Yes, I’d love to ride some of your horses and take new trails. Let’s go.”

Going to Nampara was a capricious decision, but one he felt certain Demelza would find enchanting. Lunch with the old men from the club was boring. He, the youngest one there and knew they’d only admitted him because he held so much of their debt. Throw the upstart a bit of puffery--the honor to join them, the respect the position ensured from the little people, the trite obsession with themselves and their fortune. Though many seemed to exist in large part on deferential expectations from those without a pedigree. And though what he lacked in a pedigree, he made up for in owning their loans. But, he was no inbred, and his money could be held, counted, converted into cold hard cash. Most of theirs slid from one account to another; playing juggle the money to pay their bills from month to month, often living on their name and pedigree.

But, with Demelza there’d be none of that, equals, at least in breeding. And the girl had a solid family, yet far enough away to not immediately interfere with his plans. Still, arriving and seeing only the one Rover, he felt lucky. Surely Ross was now gone, safely away in Bristol and perhaps he’d never look back at Demelza. His pinning for Elizabeth was pathetic. Even Francis mentioned how the man still made cow eyes at his wife. Parking he went to the back door, the door that casual friends used when stopping by, ready to come in for the ever offered cuppa. However, knock as he did but no answer, a browse around the garden and into the buildings and still no one. All the horses, if he recalled the number, were present and the dog, ever attached to her, was nowhere to be seen.

As he checked the buildings he found the Carriage House and went inside. There, stored boxes, bins and several large furniture pieces. Freshly moved in, the dust where people walked and pushed the items not yet recovered. Hmm, was this Ross’ collection of items? Was the man now living here? After an hour of looking around, he realized Demelza was off with another person. Perhaps Ross, or Caroline. Best if it was Caroline. What a connection Demelza had made, so easily accepted by the Penvenens. The more he knew of Demelza, the greater his desire to make her his own, yes, take her as his wife. Instead of an impoverished heiress with nothing but a name, who would ever be lauding her upper class breeding and ancestors over him, he’d have a young, sensual woman. Yes, a few weeks in by his own opinion, lubricious desires, she’d be the perfect plaything.

The thought of taking her, being her first, made him ache. Reaching for his cock to attempt to reduce the friction, he stood beside a tree and remembered her in that oversized man’s shirt, her long legs, her smile, and just barely outlined her breasts. The feeling overwhelmed him in the thought and he ejaculated against the tree. Smiling, if just the memory of the girl brought this, he could barely wait to take her that first time. He might need to empty himself several times so that it would last till she called his name and begged for him to release his cum inside her. Looking down at his spilled seed, he laughed, like a dog marking his territory, yes, soon all of this and the woman would be his.

Chapter Text

Chapter 69

As he came along the road, up ahead at the turn to go to Nampara, a small red sports car came out and headed towards Sawle. It was George’s car, surely there wasn’t another like it in these parts. So, George, true to his word, was already working on seducing Demelza. Damn the man, but himself more, had he not gone to his old home, run into Elizabeth, gone to lunch with her, he’d have been here. George, he could hardly fault for taking advantage of the girl, but himself, he was to blame. Stupidly following Elizabeth whenever she beckoned.

Certainly nothing happened, as any financial arrangement could only be completed in the bank, not here, surely. As he arrived, he noticed Garrick failed to appear and meet him, but all of the horses were accounted for, and even Demelza’s Rover was here. Maybe she was in the house. Hopping out he went for the wheelbarrow to roll the two bushes, he had an idea of where to plant and wanted to have them waiting there and surprise her.

Working quickly in case Demelza heard him or came out, he placed the two on either side of the front door. Both so tall they almost reached the small roof over the stoop. Yes, within a year, these would droop with fragrance and maybe remind Demelza of him when she inhaled their fragrance. Next May, that was when he hoped they would bloom.

Going around to the back door he found it was locked. Surprised, Demelza never locked the door when she was around the farm, even when she went on her rides. Suddenly, he realized George had persuaded her to go with him. Fool, now what, should he follow, and to where, assume the bank? But, then what, rush in and demand George unhand the girl? All this mire for a bit of time in the presence of Elizabeth and thus he left Demelza on her own, easy prey for George. Taking out his key, he opened the door and went in.

Beside the sink, on the sideboard, two cups and he’d cleared all the dishes that morning. This proof that someone had been there. Looking upstairs, no sign of Demelza. Going back down, he paused, what to do, did he have any right to even be here without the girl?

Uncomfortable without her present, he went outside. Evidence of the barbeque remained. Needing to absolve himself and purge his fears, he began to clear things. Loading bales of hay and return them to the barn, looking for any misplaced items, he found a number of dishes scattered around. Collecting them he went in and washed them, but left the two cups on beside the sink, somehow they served as silent sentinels, chastising for his failure to protect the girl.

Still needing something to do, he went into the cold room and looked at the assorted leftovers. Perhaps he might prepare supper and have it waiting for her. With so many things cooked, he collected some of the beef and then an assortment of veg. Yes, not fancy but filling and a good way to use the leftovers. Putting on a pot he made the soup. He remembered his Mum called it SURPRISE SOUP, it was never the same twice, but could only be created from leftovers.

Just as the soup began to bubble he sat it on a back burner to simmer and went outside to the barn. Clearing the stalls he replaced with fresh straw and looked around. This, mucking the barn was satisfying, as was meeting with Pascoe and arranging for Demelza’s future. He knew he could trust Pascoe, he’d known the man his whole life. But, his encounter with Elizabeth left him dazed and adrift. Looking for something else to do, he went up the stairs and began to organize the farming items for evaluation.

As he finished, he heard Demelza's voice. Looking out the window, he saw her walking up the lane, each of the creatures following along in their pastures. Listening to Demelza , he felt relieved that she was not with George, yet wondered that the man would let her go and allow her to walk up the lane. Had something happened between George and Demelza?

Waiting for Dwight and Caroline to ride on their own, Ray offered to take her home on his way into Sawle. As they reached the end of the lane, she asked Ray to let her out so she could walk up. He hesitated until she explained, the horses at this end of the lane would follow her, and he knew his niece too well and now Demelza, to argue when it came to their animals, and let her out.

Ross could only hear snatches, but she was telling the animals something, talking to them. And, they appeared enthralled with her every word. He saw the horses dip their heads as if in agreement and Garrick sit, then run ahead. Something about the purity of how she was when alone and thought no one was about. As she entered the barn, she picked up the pitch fork and began to turn the straw over, and he listened;

“Ayes Garrick, remember going through that copse on Killewarren, that’s where I saw them. Twas only one at first. And we know what that means, one for sorrow, and I did feel the pain, knowing he’s lost to me, never to be. But, then that one flew away and down come two. And we all know that means; two for joy, but it be for him and her, surely for I know in my heart where he went today. And, as I rode on, then I saw three and then four, do you suppose his first will be a girl and then they will have a boy? Only thing that makes sense to me. Still further on, didn’t I see five and then six, so they’ll have their riches, surely he’ll find both silver and gold on his excavations. Perhaps those who find it, get to keep it. Can you imagine discovering the silver and gold of a long lost civilization? Yes, must be riches for them. But, as they flew away, down lands seven, and we both know the secret never to be told. But you Garrick, I can trust with my nethermost secret. But I must never tell him, wouldn’t be right to put such a burden on him. He’s done nothing to earn such bother. Must let him be, the two of them hold a hoary bond right out of the legends of old. Then didn’t I see eight, and you know my wish, but none of mine come true, must be her’s that will come true. When I saw the nine I knew then they were together and had kissed. And, when I cried, I saw ten come down, and knew their affair will be a surprise you should be careful not to miss. What say you to the old rhyme, do you put any stock in it Garrick?"

Her words, explaining to the dog the discovery of Magpies. He thought of the old folklore; he knew it himself, but set little store in it. Now only the pensioners still told the stories. And most of those beliefs were relegated to the books, soon to be forgotten. But, her interpretation, had she sussed his meeting with Elizabeth? But, how, he hadn’t planned to meet her. But, her sorrow, surely still missing Hugh. But what might her wish be? And who couldn’t she burden? Was she telling the tale in jest to entertain the dog?

Not wanting to interrupt and have Demelza know he’d overheard her confession, he waited for her to leave the barn. Through the cracks in the floorboards he watched as Demelza aimlessly flipped the straw.

Finally, she sank down and scratched the dog’s head. “Come on boy, let’s find Ross, his Rover is here, perhaps he’s tired and in the house taking a kip.”

Rising, she looked around, soon this would be all she had to focus on.

Watching as she went towards the house, he quickly came down the stairs and went to a back window and hoisted himself through. He wanted to put as much distance between himself and the barn before she saw him.

Going into the house, she smelled the soup simmering. Lifting the lid she tasted it. Surely Ross must be about, how long had he been back she wondered.

A few minutes later Ross came in the back door, stopped, washed his hands and face, then went into the kitchen

“Something smells delicious, what witchcraft is this? I go out to have a nose around looking for you, sure you’d done something reckless and I’d find you and a whimpering Garrick by your side, instead here is the aroma of an ambrosial meal, fit for the gods.”

Yes, being with Demelza was a time to tease and play and enjoy.

“Corr Ross, this had better be your doings, else Nampara must now have its own Brownie. However, this never happened before, the creature must have come with you. Was it packed in one of those boxes and has now taken up living here? And I see it even did the dishes. I like this Brownie. Must not offend the creature.”

Laughing, enjoying their teasing and she realized just having Ross here, no matter what gave him cause to stay, offered comfort. She could not turn his love from Elizabeth to herself, but she could appreciate his desire to remain near the woman and accept the leavings of his desires for Elizabeth.

“Sadly my home possessed no Brownie. Maybe this one was dissatisfied with its former house, must have heard of the hospitality found at Nampara and the delightful owner. But I am famished and a bowl of this soup with the bread toasted will provide a bellyful of comfort. But before we eat, may I offer to push you on the swing? With all the hubbub I didn’t have a chance over the weekend.”

Leading her out the front door, though rarely used.

As Demelza stepped onto the small stoop, the fragrance and dropping flower heads assailed her nose and eyes.

“Oh Ross, you did this, you are that good to me.”

She turned and flung her arms around his neck and squeezed him tight. “Thank you Ross, till I have something special to offer you.”

“My dear Demelza, you have given me kindness, hospitality, and a key of my own to this magical place. What more could you ever offer me any more desirable than this? I’ll plant them now, perhaps as I dig you can get the water to settle them in, and if you don’t mind a big pile of the oldest manure for fertilizer.”

Taking the spade he began to dig. Within the hour, both bushes were planted.

“These were my Mum’s favorites, I hope you like them.”

“Ayes, my favorite too. This is the end of the season, but by next May we should have a bounty of beauty. Now, I still want my push, just a few minutes before we go in to eat.”

Deliberately not asking about his day and what kept him from returning for lunch. For as she hugged him and pressed her face against his neck she could smell Elizabeth on him. Yes, sweat, dust, and his natural musk, but also the woman, she wore a distinctive and expensive perfume. She knew it was Elizabeth’s, when she collected the robe she loaned to her to wash, the cloying fragrance remained. And here it was again, as if somehow the woman marked her presence, her possession, staking a claim even when it didn’t belong to her. But, with her perfume, Elizabeth ensured her memory lingered.

Knowing Ross had been with Elizabeth, she imagined the worst and despaired to hear him offer some whitewashed, veiled adulteration of the truth. No, she couldn’t bear to hear him verify he’d been with Elizabeth all that time. No, no questions, just take what chaff he offered. Like the soup, the leavings, leftovers, though not the perfect and consuming first love he had for Elizabeth, but it still satisfied and offered comfort.

“I was exploring some of the buildings and looking over the farming implements. Perhaps tomorrow we can have the estimator come out. Henshawe spoke to the man and he said he would come almost any day. We can see what value he suggests.” There, a bit of truth, not whole, but he had done just that, simply not only that.

“I’ll call him tonight.”

“Yes, that sounds lovely. I must say my new Brownie is an amazing cook. My only fear is he is here to be with you and will follow you off on your adventure.”

Yes, he would leave soon, but not for another day at least.

“Then Thursday, I must leave. Again a bit of business in Truro on my way, but before I leave with Tholly I’ll need to close the apartment. Little there actually belongs to me, I took it furnished.”

“Oh Ross please, anything you need stored, please make a quick trip back and bring it here, even if it’s just to drop your items off, maybe we can have a meal.”

Anything to have him return again.

“I’ll see if that works.” Yes, he would be sure to return even if only briefly. And though Elizabeth and Francis expected him to be a guest at their housewarming party, he was hesitant to attend that. But perhaps their celebration would be after he left, and in that case he’d not need to see Elizabeth again and experience the loss.

Chapter Text

Chapter 70

As they finished supper then washed and dried the dishes together, Ross saw the two cups. Demelza quickly placed them in the sink without comment. He wanted to ask where she’d been, but feared anything she might say about George would only lead to, to what? What could he possibly say to Demelza? ‘The man is only trying to take Nampara from you. He has no real interest in you as a woman, Demelza.’ Something of an insult at the very least. Though, he’d noticed how George watched her, like a predator and with the rumors of the man’s salacious peccadilloes he was not willing to bring those up with Demelza. Attempting to explain what rumors he’d heard and why they were aberrant, well, in his opinion, but he truly did not know. Obviously George lusted for the girl, he was rumored to prefer them at an age of consent, but still a virgin. And even though he believed George's only intention was to own Nampara, any man would find Demelza attractive. Still, such a conversation he did not want to have with this young woman. How exactly to phrase; ‘by the way Demelza, George he likes virgins, you are, aren’t you? And he may have some other less romantic ways of enjoying getting off.’ Definitely not a conversation he wished to have.

He wondered about Zacky, the man was raising three girls, one already in a relationship, how did the man deal with that? However, he knew Tamsyn would have no difficulty providing her daughters with what they needed to know about men. If only he could somehow ask her to, well what? To keep an eye on Demelza and warn her off of George. Maybe when he returned he could at least express his concern about George to Tamsyn. And yet there were the words Angharad said to him: ‘but I realize wanting you as my son-in-law is a bit selfish and you have your life and that’s not with Demelza.’ Did the woman actually mean that she considered he and Demelza? What? And yet he could imagine Grace encouraging him. Though she would have accepted Elizabeth, because he loved her. But Grace would find much of what gave her pleasure in Demelza. Perhaps he should have a conversation with Angharad about George, best to let her Mum offer advice.

Sitting in the lounge, both read and occasionally kept an eye on the telly. Deliberate casual conversation on the weather, the memories of the barbeque, the Olympics, all safe, avoiding any questions of how each spent their day. When Dwight arrived and went for his wash, Demelza and Ross brought the animals in for the night. Going up the stairs together, Ross went for his bath. As he sank in the water, the door opened and Demelza came in. No banter, no words, she simply sank to the floor and proceeded to wash his hair.

When she finished and hung the sprayer on the hook, Ross looked at her: “Thank you Demelza, I shall miss all the guilty pleasures of luxury and spending time with you when I go on the dig. No amenities such as personalized attention are provided by Tholly. That man enjoys living rough. Often we bathe in rivers or streams. And those are fed by melting ice and snow. It’s surprising how cold the water can be in the highlands. Or needing a spotter to watch for any approaching animals who might find a freshly washed human delicious.”

“Truly? You have to worry about hungry wild animals while bathing? And yet off you go, I don’t think Tholly is the only one who likes to sleep rough. But, I understand, finding pleasure in doing what you are passionate about, that overcomes many minor challenges.”

Leaned in so close to him, his face just inches from hers, the desire to kiss him burned in her groin. But the memory of him obviously holding Elizabeth, perhaps even making love to her, kept her from satisfying the urge. Instead she smiled and wondered could there ever be a time when the eidolon of Elizabeth wasn’t between them? And even then could she ever take the initiative and offer herself to him? Desire only provided so much courage.

Watching Demelza replace the sprayer, Ross ached to kiss her. Yet, the memory of how he responded to Elizabeth’s kiss. Hers, chaste, a simple goodbye, just a brush of her lips on his. He was the one who grasped Elizabeth and took the kiss to one of old shared passion between them. No, he could not take something from Demelza while unclean with the desire of Elizabeth so recently dominating his behavior. And, to what end? Just to leave in a few days, perhaps if ever to return, only to remove his items from storage. Surely, while he was away, Demelza must begin to explore a life that involved others, and eventually another.

Certainly, George would be willing to awaken her sexual appetite. That thought brought bitter bile to his mouth. Was he willing to simply take the girl just to be the one before George? Acting out some toxic masculinity of one upmanship between himself and George? Perhaps a carefully dropped hint to George; that the girl was no longer a virgin would dampen his scheme to take everything from her. But such actions revealed him as no better than George. No, such behavior might lead Demelza to believe he wanted more from her and encourage her to expect him to provide what she desired. And yet, was he sure Demelza actually wanted him? Her open and affable nature offered to all, perhaps he overestimated her interest in him. He had only seen her interact with family and several other men already committed to another. Except for George or Tholly, what men had she even spent more than a few minutes of time with since he’d been there? No, he inflated the impact of his charms and projected his own desires on her. After all Margaret had no hesitation to make her attraction to him obvious. Still, it seemed that Demelza had little experience with men other than her family members.

Rising, Demelza smiled: “Not many opportunities for these spa services left. But, I hope you have comfortable lodgings wherever it is you are off to.”

Regretting the words as soon as she spoke them. Surely Margaret would offer far more than a shampoo. The woman was licentious, openly flaunting her intention to seduce Ross once they were off on the dig. Margaret wanted Ross and would stop at nothing to ensnare him. Yes, ten months, far from civilization, a small number of people focused on a job they loved, already Ross was promised to be her tent mate. Surely within a matter of weeks, Ross would become involved with Margaret. Maybe this was the woman to end his obsession with Elizabeth. They certainly shared a professional calling. Both well educated, talented, and looking for adventure, just out there, somewhere, somewhere else, just not here. She wondered, would Ross become like Tholly? Finding pleasure in his adventures and sharing his tent with a string of women, but always ending the relationship when the dig concluded. Yet, as she left the room, she imagined to be one of the women he took, even if just for the adventure, something she could have, in her memory of a night with Ross.

When Ross finished in the bathroom, he knocked on Demelza’s door: “All yours.” Pausing at his door waiting for her to come into the hall. As she did, she smiled at him.

“Good night Ross, see you in the morning. We have a big day planned, still?” Wanting confirmation that he would stay another day.

“Yes, the man should be here by half ten tomorrow. Many of the tools and implements are in good tick. I just wonder if it’s best to sell individual items posted somewhere and draw it over time or have an auction and see them gone in a single go? But, perhaps the gentleman will have an idea of which is the better option. Good-night Demelza.” Watching as she went to the bathroom.

Unable to fall asleep, Ross waited till he heard Demelza go into her room and gave her time to slip into the arms of Hypnos. Quietly opening the bedroom door he went downstairs. Going through the front door, he paused at the lilacs; something to inspire her memory of him. Walking over to the swing he sat and slowly pushed himself. Smiling, wondering if he might ever see this place again. Truly, unless he returned to bring his few items back from his flat. And even after that, he had no use for the items stored in the Carriage House. He thought of his Mum’s jewelry. Hardly worth a fortune, but all genuine gemstones, gold, and silver. Most purchased by his Dad for Grace for her birthdays or anniversaries. As well as a number of heirloom items, handed down from both his families. Yet, he had no wife to gift these to. They would simply remain stored, unless. Looking up at the windows, he thought of Demelza, and determined to give them to her. Someday, she would have a child, perhaps a daughter and she could give the jewelry to her. Yes, he’d retrieve them tomorrow and have the box ready to give to Demelza on his last day here. Though she would refuse, ‘too dear of a gift,’ he could hear her now. Already, her voice was a part of him as he thought of her. But, she’d eventually accept, though only if he promised to retrieve them when he married.

Laughing at that thought. Two, conflicting images of love came to him; his parents devoted to one another, separated only by death, and Tholly, who he truly admired as a mentor. However, that man’s love knew no limits, and remaining faithful to one seemed to elude him. He had intended to follow his parents' example. But Elizabeth, his first love, saw his determination to follow his passion for anything other than her as adulterous as another woman. Yes, he understood Elizabeth’s frustration. She needed to be loved and she needed that constant attention, like a rare orchid requiring faithful enthrallment and devotion. Yet, why had he fallen in love with her? Truly, love was a mystery, he could not understand why, just that he had. And, loyalty was something he valued in others and more importantly in himself. Suddenly the door opened and Garrick came bounding over to him. Behind Demelza, wearing only that oversized man’s shirt. He swallowed hard.

“Sorry, did I wake you? I just thought to take a bit of fresh air.”

“Corr no, I also felt the need for some fresh air. Sorry, don’t want to disturb you. But sometimes when I can’t sleep, it’s best for me to take a walk about.”

Yes, it was a walk or a cry in Hugh’s room. But, she feared she’d be heard by Ross so came down. Finding him here also was a surprise.

“I’ll go back, you stay and enjoy.”

“No, I need to go to bed, let’s both go in for the night.”

Walking back to the house, and up the stairs, each silent, but wanting to say something to the other, yet each held hostage by their fears.

Chapter Text

Chapter 71

When Ross woke in the morning he found Demelza already in the kitchen chatting and knew it was her Mum. Passing the phone to him, Demelza rolled her eyes and mouthed ‘Angharad.’

Smiling: “Hello, are you all safely home and missing Nampara?” Unsure what to say.

“I know we can’t really speak with Demelza right there, but your plan, really Tom and I don’t want you to make that much of an investment. We’ll provide what she needs, not more than she needs, but we are determined she is not going to lose Nampara. We’ll take care of her financially. Just wanted you to know that. But, your offer was very generous and both of us really do appreciate that you would even consider doing that for our Demelza. I know she will miss you, but you have your life to live and she has hers. Hopefully she will meet some nice young man in the area and well, eventually I’ll get my grandbabies from that one. Safe journey Ross, take care of yourself.”

“Thank you for your concern. And, I plan on seeing you sometime next summer. Perhaps Demelza will host another of her famous barbecues and I will get an invitation and we can hang out again. I look forward to it. Take care, Angharad.”

Handing the phone back to Demelza he smiled, made his cup of coffee and walked outside, letting the women finish their conversation in private.

When Dwight came down they took their ride. As Caroline arrived, Ross again insisted he clear the dishes while they rode.

When they returned: “Caroline is going to stay and see what the evaluator suggests. Is there anything you’d like to do?”

“I think I’ll just pull some of the larger pieces of equipment out into the barn yard. Maybe you girls can bring the smaller items out and lay them out on the tables. More light and easier to sort.”

Just before the evaluator arrived most of the tools and various pieces of equipment were organized by type as best they determined. But, with so many pieces, each building had a collection in front.

“Corr, this is a lot of old tools and equipment. Guess I just never paid much attention with things being stored and out of sight. I certainly played on many of these over the years, but now, well, it’s a lot.” Looking at Ross to see his reaction.

“Many of these are beyond old, we’d describe them as artefacts. And many of them, though I’d not want to, are still in good enough knick to use for the job they were created for. Some though, are pretty done in, but it's a pleasure to see so many items covering the last three hundred years or more. This place is a time capsule of the past. Even if these pieces lack any great value, I’d love to see them cleaned and maybe put up in the buildings where they were used. Keep this time capsule, just a little more organized and protected.”

Ross loved these old tools, and knew how many were used in the past. One in particular, a scythe, he picked up and swung it along the tops of some weeds. Though far from razor sharp, the weeds fell. Yes, this is how men of the past worked, hard labor, but probably kept them healthier. Imagining taking down a field of wheat using this. For a moment, he could almost see a group of men mowing with these. Smiling at his fancy, he’d read far too much history as a student and yet believed that just out of sight, the past existed, not really gone, just over the edge of the horizon.

The evaluator, Osborn Witworth, arrived.

“Please call me Ossie.” Turning he reviewed the larger items first. As he went along, he documented each, noting the name, the use, the condition, approximate date of creation, utilization, and potential value. Moving on to the smaller implements, he did the same. On each he placed a colored tag denoting a future option. The number of items ran into the hundreds and it was well past lunch time before he finished his initial examination of the items.

Watching with Caroline, Ross seemed to understand what the man was doing and they frequently discussed a particular item.

Suggesting to Caroline: “Let’s go in and fix something for our lunch. Mr. Witworth, Ossie, please, you’ll stay and share a meal with us.”

Inside, the women reviewed the options and made sandwiches and warmed the soup. Returning with the food, they set up their meal on a picnic table.

As they ate, Ross teased the girls. "Finally, I’ve found all the tools you’ll need to keep the farm running. Think I can start you off with a dibber, and I don’t know which one is better suited using the breast plough, might have both of you try that to see who’s the natural, should be quite a show. Now, Demelza, I’ve selected this tool specifically for you. Do you know what it is?”

Laughing at the faces they made as he teased them. Handing her a long wooden handle with two metal blades forming a cross at the bottom.

Holding it delicately, the blades, still in spite of their age, quite sharp, she looked to Caroline who shook her head and shrugged.

“Oh Ross, you tease me, it’s nothing to do with horses, for there beside you I see horse hoots, and I know how to use them. But this, it looks more like a weapon of some sort. I think I could defend myself with this. Might clean it up and put it beside my bed for protection. Please, what is it?”

“My dear Demelza, it is a turnip chopper, used to chop the frozen turnips into smaller bit, particularly in the winter months so that the sheep don't break their teeth. I can see you now, the little goats will love turnips and you are so well designed to pull turnips.”

In the moment Demelza stared at him, giggling: “So I am designed to pull turnips, huh? Well, then I think this is for me to use on you when you won’t do right.”

Picking up the corn flail, something she knew about having watched Uncle Jud use it for threshing, when separating grains from their husks. Often he needed to remove the corn grains from the cobs in such quantity to feed the chickens and ducks. She remembered being fascinated watching him, but always standing well back from the flying flail, more a weapon than tool she imagined. As a little girl, determined to eventually do that job, once she snuck in and tried to use it. However, she lacked the eye-hand coordination and the strength needed to manage the design of the wood and metal striking the corn proved tricky to control. The flail flew back and hit her on the top of her head. Embarrassed and in such pain, she hid in the barn sobbing. But, Hugh, ever canny on knowing Demelza, quickly found her, held her in his arms and comforted her. Kissing her head where a substantial lump formed, she clung to him and cried.

“Come Demelza we must show Mum, she’ll know what to do. She can fix it.” Rocking her, hurting because she hurt.

“No Hugh, you fix it, you can make it better. If Uncle Jud or Aunt Prudie know they’ll not let me come back again.”

More afraid of losing her time at Nampara and being with Hugh than the pain.

“I’ll tell them it was my fault. They’ll believe that, I do stupid things all the time.” Willing to take any punishment to protect Demelza.

“No Hugh, not your fault, not gonna have them blame you for my silliness, no, you can’t say that.” As always, her love for Hugh outweighed the pain of her hurt. “You are not stupid, you are wise and kind and my best friend.”

Allowing him to carry her on his back they went back to the house. Showing Aunt Prudie the lump, she got a cool rag and placed it on her head.

“Child, you worry me to death. No fear, and sometimes no sense. When you are old enough, Uncle Jud will put you to work, do not worry on that account. He likes helpers, just like I do. And if you are that determined to do something so reckless, tell us first, I know we can’t stop you, but maybe we can just be there, so as to explain to your parents what foolish notion took you off.”

Turning to Hugh: “Don’t let her out of your sight for the rest of the day, take her some place cool and keep an eye on her. She’s your responsibility today.” Leaning over and kissing the lump.

Yes, the memory of that lump, so real, she instinctively rubbed her head where it was all those years ago.

After they ate, Ossie shared his survey of the tools. He explained the color code; green for the most valuable items, ones she might consider selling, either in a private sale or at an auction. He’d do a bit more research and provide her with a spreadsheet of potential value for her to consider. Others had less value, but still might bring in some money from a collector or even a small museum or a working farm using the implements to demonstrate how life was lived in the past. Still some either so common or in such poor condition they had little to no value.

“I’ll work on this and by next week I can return and we’ll discuss your options. Hardly a fortune, though some pieces do have a decent value. I’ll call you early in the week for an appointment if I may.”

Looking at Ross, she’d prefer if he was here, but realized he’d not be coming back and must accept she had her life to live and needed to take responsibility. “Yes, please, that is lovely. I look forward to seeing you again.”

Though unsure, should she sell any of these things, would the money really be worth it. Somehow seeing them laid out, evaluated and tagged left her feeling sorrow to separate these things, artefacts from their home. Silly, but she couldn’t help feeling their loss. As if selling them negated the life they had provided to so many Carnes before her.

As Ossie left, Caroline decided to leave also.

“I need to return home. I’ll return tomorrow Demelza, perhaps after our ride we might have a day out. I need some new clothes for Australia. And I need a woman’s opinion. I understand the Aussie men are quite handsome and I don’t mind turning a few heads. We can go to Truro.”

Knowing that Ross was leaving tomorrow and not wanting to leave Demelza on her own.

Chapter Text

Chapter 72

As Caroline and Ossie drove away, Ross turned to Demelza, suddenly he realized by this time tomorrow he'd be crossing the Tamar and leaving all of this behind.

“I’d love a bit of time on the beach. Might we take a walk there?”

Yes, walking, just enjoying the scenery, at times he realized the two of them didn’t need words, just closeness and he wanted to know that feeling to memorize it, to carry it with him in his heart.

Nodding, they walked out the lane. At the top of the cliff, where she’d discovered Ross that first day, she paused. Then walked to the edge where they found Hugh below. So much joy and sorrow in the same place. Yes, that was life, neither happiness nor sorrow was a constant state of existence. Rather each came and went as did the tide. The challenge wasn’t to stop the eternal flow, but to find those memories to hold on to, remember the happiness to get you through the sorrow. For so long, she lacked any happiness after the death of Hugh, her memories of him alive almost too painful to recall, realizing never would they create more. But, Ross brought happiness back to her, creating new memories full of pleasure and joy. Now with his leaving she would again know sorrow. She must take her memories of him and use them to insulate herself from the pain. It would not stop it, but like a warm hug would at least offer comfort on a cold morning. So must her memories of Ross provide pleasure, as his presence did.

At the beach, the tide was going out, leaving behind stranded creatures, odd bits of sea borne mementos. Rescuing any little animal and returning it to the sea, they roamed the rocks and tide pools. A pretty shell or interesting rock, she slipped into her pocket. Back at Nampara, she’d find an old jelly jar and keep them as a reminder of their last day here.

Following Demelza’s determination, he walked towards the other end of the beach. A few minutes later he heard Garrick barking, one he now knew meant something was present and then Demelza cried out to him.

“Ross, Ross, help me please, please come, I need you.” Her voice full of fear.

Rushing to her, Ross found her sitting in the water, attempting to hold the head of a small seal, trapped between two rocks. As the waves broke over both her and the seal, then pulled back he could see the head trapped, it’s nose barely above the water. Weakened, exhausted, there was blood, and if the seal rested its head would be underwater, but the rising tide meant the same outcome very soon.

Stooping beside her, he attempted to lift the seal out of the crevice. However, the animal cried in pain. Just beyond them, the mother seal advanced and retreated with the sound of her pup crying. Trying to dig the rock away soon proved impossible. Ross made the decision to lift the pup up no matter the cries.

“Move your hands, it might bite you, but I have to pull it out and it will be painful for the creature.”

Looking into her eyes, welling with tears, and a final glance at the extremely large mother seal.

“Might be best if you move away, Momma seal may attack.”

Shaking her head, Demelza continued to hold the pup’s head out of the water. “No, I won’t leave it or you, I’ll manage if she comes near.”

Obviously the pup had wiggled it’s head in, so he decided to pull it out from the rear. Grasping the back fins, he pulled, heard the pup cry from the pain, and the Momma seal bark and began to advance on them. Suddenly the pup came out, and they saw a long gash, not made by the rocks, this was deeper and there was no way it would close and heal.

“Ross.” She paused, tried to pick it up, but the pup was too heavy.

“Stand up, be prepared to RUN when I do.”

Without thinking, he waited till Demelza was standing, then lifted the pup and ran. Demelza watched the Momma seal approach, then followed him. Going up the steep incline of the path, at the top, he stopped.

“I will get the Rover, stay here with it, we’ll take it to Ray’s surgery. Surely he or Dwight will be there.”

Returning with Rover, Demelza scrambled in the back and Ross put the pup in her lap. Grabbing a blanket he kept there, he covered it. "Shock, it might go into shock.”

For a moment he watched her. She was stoking the creature's head, softly talking to it, then looked at him with her tear stained face and smiled. Garrick, already lying beside her, rested his nose against the pup.

“What will I do without you to save me and the creatures Ross?”

Within fifteen minutes they were at the surgery. Both Dwight and Ray were there. Going in and explaining to the receptionist, both men overheard and came out.

“Here, bring the creature in here. Now, you two, go into reception and wait, the fewer people handling it at once the better.” Shooing them out of the room.

Sitting beside Demelza, Ross took her hand. “The pup will be fine, Ray and Dwight will be able to sew up that gash, give it something for an infection, we can probably return it to its Mum today. Miss Demelza Carne, you do lead a very exciting life, every day is an adventure with you.”

Leaning against him, both still soaking. She thought, what a way to spend their last full day together. But truly, had he not been there today, the pup would have drowned.

“No Ross, it is you who brings all the excitement. Never had so much adventure till I found you lying on the ground, and that only a few days ago. Yet, now I can’t imagine my life without you. Thank you Ross.” Unable to look him in the eyes, she just rested her head on his shoulder.

An hour later, Dwight came out to find Demelza dozing against Ross. His arm around her shoulder. Looking up at Dwight, he smiled. “Been a very full day. Nampara and Demelza, they never fail to amaze, amuse, and arouse.”

As he spoke, Demelza woke and raised her head.

“Well, it took some doing, but the gash is closed, looks like the pup was hit by a propeller. We’ve got the creature on medication and fluids, but we’ll need to keep her here for a few days. Honestly, I’m not sure if she can be returned to her Mum, but we’ll see. Ray is contacting an animal rescue group that specializes in marine mammals. We’ll know more in a few days. Now, would someone like to explain how you managed this one dearest cousin? But, your Mum, mine, and my Dad, they are going to be so envious that I operated on a seal.”

“We were just rescuing trapped creatures from the tidal pools. And, there it was caught fast between the rocks. Ross was amazing in freeing the pup. Without him, I’d never have managed.” Squeezing Ross’ hand and smiling at him.

Ray came out: “Demelza, would you like to see the pup now? The little girl is asleep and we’ll take good care of her. A friend from the rescue group is coming by tomorrow, but I think I’ll keep her here for a few days, so you can come and check on her. Dwight, please take our Demelza in to see the creature.”

As they walked away Ross spoke: “Ray while Demelza’s not present I need to ask you something, do you have a private office?”

Looking at the man, he wondered what Ross wanted to share with him and the need for privacy.

“Yes, this way.” and led him into his office.

“I leave tomorrow, but I have arranged for some money to be placed in an account for Demelza. It is to appear as a grant, under no circumstances do I want her to ever know that the money comes from me. She will receive a call from Henshawe tomorrow, he’ll explain he’s found a grant, but there are conditions and she’ll need to meet with Harris Pascoe. He’s my financial advisor and is arranging this at my request. I want to make sure she accepts, and I was thinking if she had you along, you could serve as an advisor, ensure she accepts it. I’ll ask Henshawe to call you tonight and explain everything. And, he’ll recommend she take you along, suggest he’d feel better if someone who understands grants and is familiar with a business, and Henshawe will also say he asked you. That way she won’t find it odd that you know about it. I hope I’m making sense. But, will you agree? I’ll have Henshawe call you tonight and explain in greater detail. I just want Demelza to succeed in making a go of Nampara and the money I provide will get her through the first year, as long as she doesn't keep rescuing every stray she finds. But Ray, please, while I’ve spoken to her parents about this, and though they don’t want me to take such a risk, and of course Pascoe knows, and Henshawe, but otherwise, none are to know. She must believe the money is free and clear, just a grant with very specific requirements. But, she’ll deal with Pascoe to get any money as she needs it. Can I count on you?”

Wanting to finish this conversation before Demelza returned.

“Well, I’m sure once Henshawe explains it all I’ll be happy to help any way I can. Certainly Caroline and I are very fond of her and want to see her succeed. And you can depend on my discretion.”

Chuckling at the man before him, ready to run off to some jungle, but also determined to support Demelza. If only he would stay, that would be far more what Demelza needed and wanted, but the man had tunnel vision.

When Demelza and Dwight returned, Ray and Ross were waiting for them.

“So, are you satisfied with the skill of our Vets ? Please tell me you aren’t planning to spend the night here. That means I must and the aroma of antiseptic is a bit off putting.”

Laughing, he wanted to get Demelza back to Nampara. “Dwight, I intend to stop and buy pizza for our dinner. Does Demelza know what toppings you prefer?”

“Ah, yes, I am having dinner with Ray and Caroline this evening. You know we leave very soon for Australia, and well, we have to discuss several things and organize. At least that is what Miss Penvenen told me. And that I’ll be late, so don’t wait-up for me.”

Earlier Caroline insisted he let Demelza and Ross have a quiet evening alone for their last night. He readily agreed, but didn’t have any expectations that it would change Ross’ leaving. Still, a lovely dinner and conversation with Caroline and Ray was far more enjoyable rather than watching the angst between these two.

Putting his arm around Demelza’s shoulder they went out.

“So, pizza then a nice soak. You really do plan the most amazing adventures. The stories of the Delightsome Demelza, as I shall call you, I’ll have to regale my new campmates with. Really, this week has completely changed my mind about the dangers of the dig versus the exploits of Demelza.”

“Ross, please no, I’d be ever so embarrassed for you to say such. And, I am sure, once you are there, with people who are of a like mind, you’ll forget your time here. It’s only been a few days, and I know Nampara doesn’t offer much for someone like you who craves excitement. I’ll think about you as such a captivating guest long after you leave me, here.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 73

As they ate their meal, little was spoken between them. Both were tired and had the thought of tomorrow and the impending separation already intruding in their thoughts.

“I must call Henshawe and let him know I’ll be leaving tomorrow and to expect me back on Friday.”

On the phone, he quickly told Henshawe all was in place and to call Ray and explain what he intended.

As she washed the dishes and Ross dried; “Do you think the momma seal is still searching and waiting for her pup? I wish I could explain to her, but Ross, I don’t think I could live if I ever lost my child. I know your Mum and Dad.” She paused; “I mean, I saw what it did to Uncle Jud and Aunt Prudie. How sad it was, how much they hurt. I know people say animals don’t understand, but they mourn.”

Hanging the towel up to dry.

“Let’s walk to the beach. Perhaps the Mum is there, we can’t explain, but maybe you’ll feel better just knowing. And as tired as I am, I feel restless. I always do before leaving a place. I’m both excited and anxious. The walk and fresh air will help me relax. But, you must promise not to find another endangered creature.”

Nodding, she dried her hands and they went out. The whole walk, in her mind a running monologue of telling Ross how she wanted him to stay, but each reason sounded selfish and offered Ross nothing he might find attractive as an alternative to his plans. And so she said nothing.

As they walked, Ross realized he had come to Nampara on an errand, a job assignment, expecting to spend a couple of days at most, then return to Bristol and wait till it was time to go off with Tholly. But from the moment he encountered Demelza, he felt he’d lived a lifetime. And tomorrow he was to leave Nampara and within a few weeks he’d go off with Tholly for the next ten months. There was nothing to say to explain his need to follow his passion. Instead leaving her with the money necessary to maintain Nampara was something he could not reveal to her.

At the beach, they listened, but only the sound of the crying seabirds settling for the night with the oddly quiet sea caught their ears. Checking near to the rocks where they rescued the pup, but they found no mother seal.

“I am sure she is about, but instinct has driven her to find safety as the sun goes down. We’ll check again tomorrow if you like.”

But his promise sounded trite. Yes, tomorrow on their ride they would check, but to what end. Nothing might be done for the mother seal even if they found her. No, some things were distressing, and like the loss the mother seal was experiencing, their separation would equally prove painful.

“Yes, you are right, they often climb upon the rocks during the night. And nothing can be done, it’s just me being silly again.”

Tomorrow Ross would leave and like the mother seal, she’d mourn. But, she’d know where he was, that he was happy and healthy, but that knowledge would not lessen her ache of missing him.

Putting the animals up for the night, Ross offered each a treat.

“We should have gone for supplies, the treats are almost gone. I wish we’d done a run to replenish things. I should be more of a help to you.”

“Oh Ross you are that kind, but I can manage. It is far more fun with you, but nothing I haven’t done on my own in the past and will continue to do. I chose this life as you chose yours. We are determined souls. People have for so long told me I wasn’t thinking straight, or I’d change my mind, or I’d grow up and understand. But, my determination has never waivered and I understand neither has yours. You crave adventure and must pursue it, always knowing it is out there. While I find the satisfaction in what is here. Sometimes I do feel that my life is just an outcome of some past I may not remember and I am compelled to discover it. Maybe you are the same in going on your excavations, seeking the deep past of you.”

“Demelza Carne you never cease to surprise me. A philosopher, like the ones of old. Good thing my academics required loads of reading philosophy to understand your pronouncements. But, perhaps you are right, we both are finding ourselves through our passions.”

Reflecting on what the girl said. Yes, he’d always been convinced he had to find the answers, and they always seemed to be out there, one step ahead, in his mind, a siren’s voice always leading him on. And that enticement and promise always took him away, stronger than even the allure and desire of Elizabeth. Yet, tonight, the song they whispered in his ear was more distant than ever before. But, he knew the consequences of failing to obey it.

“You go in and have your soak Ross.” Smiling at him, she would once again go up and wash his hair. “I’ll put your clothes in to wash and put them out to dry. They won’t, but you can hang them in your Rover on your journey home.”

Giving him time to undress, she pushed the door open and went in. Sunk under the water, his eyes closed, she paused and glanced to see his cock, flaccid, resting, the slight ripple of the water as he breathed made it seem to gently twitch. Ashamed at herself for taking such a liberty when Ross was so trusting, she sank down, reached for the sprayer, rinsed his hair, and began to gently massage. The motion of kneading was hypnotic to her, finally her legs had fallen asleep, she stood, and swayed, again catching sight of his cock. But no longer flaccid, and she saw how large he was. Swallowing hard, she turned and stumbled a bit, grabbing his clothes and going downstairs.

By the time she returned Ross was coming out of the bath. They smiled as they passed in the hall. Climbing into the tub, Demelza gazed at the door. While it was somehow accepted that she might attend him in the bath, even perhaps desired by him, he found no way to return the pleasure.

Chapter Text

Chapter 74

Drifting into sleep a dream engulfed him. He could hear Demelza singing, and like Odysseus compelled to seek the Siren so he followed the sound. What he found was a beautiful rufescent mare. Standing on the cliff where he first encountered Demelza, the creature faced him, but then another horse appeared on the moor. This one glittered like gold in the sunlight and offered a strange call to Demelza. For a moment Ross felt Demelza transfix him with her gaze as if waiting for him to choose her. But he hesitated to respond, and when he failed to reach for her, she turned and followed the stallion. He watched, impotent to stop her from going. As she raced out of his sight, he sank to his knees and a trepidation of failure crawled over his skin. Is this how he was to ever live his life? Being offered what he desired and an opportunity for a future filled with love and yet never following his heart.

The dream passed and he slipped into a deep sleep. Yet the memory of the feeling of loss haunted him.

In her bed, Demelza waited for sleep, for there she could hope for a dream where Ross wanted her, took her, and stayed. But, if he wouldn’t remain for Elizabeth, his first love, then what might she offer to make him want her. She compared herself to Elizabeth, a woman who shared so much with Ross, had a history with him, and had been desired and loved by him. And, though Elizabeth refused to accept his terms for a life for them, Ross still left her to pursue his other passion. No, nothing at Nampara could compare to his love for Elizabeth nor his desire for adventure.

When sleep finally arrived, it brought a dream; she was in grave danger, but if she saved herself another would be lost. The memory of Hugh loomed in her slumbering brain. She’d lost him because she didn’t take care and know what he needed. She’d been blind to his innermost feelings and she must learn from that. Even if she must sacrifice herself, it was necessary, surely that was what Hugh attempted to do. And with the hole in her heart for Hugh she determined to save this, this who, she couldn’t see a face, but this was the most important person in her life. Oddly, she just knew it wasn’t any of her family or even Ross, no rather someone she had yet to meet, but that person’s very life was depending on her sacrifice. Knowing she must, she stepped between the threat and the person, content, satisfied with her decision, she waited for the end. When she woke in the morning, little of the dream remained, and yet she knew what path she would take when it finally presented itself to her. Yes, the sacrifice would be worth it, nothing could turn her determination. No ordinary dream, rather it seemed a portent of what she must do. Instead of fear it brought fortitude, as if all her life must come to this decision.

In the kitchen, all three were unnaturally quiet.

Dwight realized both of them were grappling with Ross' impending departure. And while a well placed suggestion seemed logical, it was an empty ploy and unnecessary. Neither Ross or Demelza were able to acknowledge what each felt for the other. In their daft belief that the other was not of a like mind, yet he lacked the necessary permission to bare their feelings to the other. In truth, he was not yet able to express his own feelings for Caroline. Still they both were comfortable exploring the other for a potential future. Theirs was a normal ritual of play when getting to know someone to whom you were attracted. In no hurry but comfortable in a flirtatious courtship. Yes, theirs was slow in progress, but infinitely more pleasant and both knew the other shared an interest.

Finishing their drinks they went out and saddled the horses and headed out the lane. Even the ride had a subdued quality, each rider inwardly focused on the day ahead. Back at the farm, Caroline was waiting.

“Hi ya, I woke with a bit of a headache. Could I please beg you Ross to take Duchess out for me? Really, today, I’m just not up to adding the pounding of the hooves to the cacophony in my head. She’s a sweet ride and surely Demelza can take a more leisurely track. I will be fine in a bit, but would like to simply sit with a cuppa. In fact, I’d appreciate an opportunity to have a lie down. Maybe Dr. Enys might find me a paracetamol and escort me to his bed for a rest?”

Offering a wan smile to Demelza, she took Dwight’s hand and they went inside.

“Really Caroline, are you not well?” Though a vet, he knew enough of the basic care as often a vet was the first person to respond and found an injured rider and provided basic first aid.

“No Dwight, I fear I told a bit of fib. I really wanted Demelza and Ross to have a last ride on their own. With Ross not as competent of a rider, and on a horse he doesn’t really know, they’ll take a more sedate route. I know it’s probably useless, but I thought they could just take their time and well, perhaps I’m becoming a romantic. Please don’t hold that against me Dr. Enys. But this way, they can say their good-byes without any prying eyes. Now, where is your bed? However, Uncle Ray has a very full schedule, several people are coming in early with injured animals, so you must hurry on.”

Smiling, she kissed his cheek and went upstairs; after all she must look appropriately poorly when they returned.

Walking the horses out the lane, Demelza wondered that Caroline must be very ill to even suggest that Ross ride Duchess. She was an amazing creature, and one Caroline was very possessive and protective over. So she’d insure this ride would be much less demanding for a rider or dangerous for the horse. Instead she’d take a longer route to see that the horses were well exercised. However, she worried about such extra time, perhaps Ross wanted to be on his way.

“Ross, I think we should take it slower. Duchess is a sweet ride, and to tell the truth, I really worry that Caroline is so ill, she’s very protective of Duchess and to offer the horse for you to ride is either a dire necessity or a great compliment. But, I don’t want to take any chances. However, if you feel you must get on the road, we can go back now. I’ll take each one out by myself. I mean that’s what I was doing before you came along and will do again. I just don’t want to hold you up if you are in a hurry to leave.”

“No, I’m happy to stay a bit longer. I too am very flattered that Caroline offered me this opportunity. Truly, she must be unwell. I would suggest we go back, but am certain Dwight is better able to assess her condition. But please, a much slower pace, to protect Duchess more than myself.”

Still, his concern for Caroline was outweighed by the opportunity to ride alone with Demelza. Every cloud has a silver lining came to mind.

Down on the beach, they again searched for the momma seal. And while a number were basking on several of the rocks just beyond the tideline, none where they last saw her. Walking the horses rather than a gallop offered a chance for conversation, yet the pall of Ross’ leaving hung between them.

Finally Demelza spoke: “Where you’re going, have you been to that area before? Do you know much about it?”

“Sort of yes, near there and that some time ago, on another dig with Tholly. The area is amazing, beautiful, and full of so much incredible history. But, it’s been a while and this is a new site, only a very preliminary survey was done last season. So, it will be a lot of preparing the site before we can even begin. But each task offers a challenge and reward. Often we discover far more than expected. And this is anticipated to be only the initial examination. An excavation might continue for a number of seasons over several years.”

As soon as he spoke about the potential of being away for years with only short breaks between, he regretted it. The look on Demelza’s face, from one of curiosity to dejection, even if briefly.

“Corr Ross, that is fascinating. To know that you and only your campmates will be the first people in so many years to see a place where another civilization lived only to be lost in time and then be part of the group to reveal it.”

Yes, she could see the allure of what he was passionate about. Perhaps if she didn’t have Nampara, she too might join him. Ask Tholly if she could even just volunteer. She’d cook, wash, take on any chores just to be allowed to stay near to Ross. But such an idea wasn’t possible. She had her responsibilities and obligations and he had his.

Taking a route further inland, Demelza led him to a Neolithic cairn. Though much degraded through time and human abuse, the distinctive arrangement of the huge stones identified it as the remains of a chambered cairn, determined as a tomb. The classic layout only of the huge stones remained. Pausing, she slipped off Gwydion and leaned against the rough rock. Surely, those who constructed this thousands of years ago did so with heavy hearts. They had lost a loved one, and she felt the weight of loss bearing on her heart today.

Climbing off the horse; “Yet a new surprise from you Demelza. Is this also on your land?”

Though he thought he knew of every prehistoric monument, this was new to him.

“Yes, it’s been much changed, but at least enough remains to remind a person that far back in time someone cared, and here for a time was what remained of a human. At least that is my understanding of these. But, I think they were far more than just tombs. A grave of any sort stands to remind us of who we lost. Though the person or maybe several who were laid to rest here, their names lost in time, forgotten, like leaves on the wind, once thrived but eventually died and their memory is now we can hold. Still this reminds us to pause and think about them and maybe in that moment honor them, provide another moment of life though our remembrance. But, even to me, saying this out loud to you, that sounds silly.”

“No, not silly at all Demelza. Kind, considerate, respectful, that is how you sound to me. Yes, the people passed away, as we all must, and their names are long since lost, but it is human to love, to mourn, to remember. You have such a connection with this land, with its history, its people. You belong here. While I’m away, I’ll be comforted to know you are here, in a way its guardian.”

Allowing the horse to graze for a bit they stood against the stones in silence.

“I best say my goodbyes to you now Ross. I fear when you leave I may be overcome and don’t want Caroline to see me cry. She’s such a strong woman, she might think I'm foolish. Here I’ve only just met you, and yet, you seem to fill all my empty places. I can’t begin to thank you enough for bringing pleasure back into my life. I believed without Hugh I could never again be happy, enjoy all the things he and I did together, but you renewed my spirit, showed me a future without Hugh, but where I could again know happiness. I shall miss you. Don’t suppose they have postcards where you are going.”

Looking down, even now in her mouth, the metallic taste of tears was forming. Determined not to cry, she put her tongue against the roof of her mouth then looked up at him.

Unable to look at her, he stared off across the moor. From here the land seemed to roll on forever, but he knew, off to the West, the coast formed by sheer cliffs dropping to the ocean. Further to the North, the moors, punctuated by villages and fields, further to the East, more villages and the single city, Truro, and finally to the South, villages, fields, and again the sea. Cornwall, so beloved by the sea, she held the land in her watery arms and rocked it with the rising and falling of the tide.

“Sorry, I doubt there will be any postcards for a hundred miles. The site is pretty deep in the jungle. We’ll probably only have deliveries of food and other essentials, including mail maybe once a month, if that often. But even that can be hit or miss. Just sending something to our dig means posting it to the country’s registry for archeological excavations. Depending on the staff and all, well, it can vary on when or even if we get it. Sometimes deliveries bring in mail that has obviously been sitting on a desk or in a bin and left behind for a long time. One has to be careful to find all the letters and put them in the date posted-order to read. And even when we send items out, often they linger at the department for weeks as someone there has to put postage on it to send. The nearest phone is often far away and even then intermittent service depending on the area. We use radio for much of our communication, but as this is in the jungle and at such a high altitude, well even that can be a challenge. But, I shall write to you, I promise, however, I certainly expect letters from you. I want to know everything about Nampara, my boy Garrick, the soap opera of Dwight and Caroline, and my main squeeze Betsy Maria. If I’m not mistaken, I think she and I are engaged. It will be a long betrothal of course. But surely by the time she is all grown up, I’ll be more than ready to settle down and have some lovely young thing care for me in my dotage. Still, I need to know what's happening here. Promise me you’ll write.”

He cupped his hand under her chin and lifted her face to look into her eyes.

“Besides, it is only for ten months, really not much more than a school term, though without Christmas holidays. But, I expect you’ll soon be so busy with your new business venture you’ll quickly forget about me.”

“Never Ross, you’ve made quite an impression. When Garrick accepted you, well that said something. And even Mum, Dad, Drake, and Sam are fond of you. I think our paths have crossed and maybe will continue to intersect. I know I am looking forward to having Verity stay with me. I wonder if she’ll share what it was about Tholly that so quickly captured her, well attention I suppose.”

Smiling at him, yes, his leaving was what was always going to be. Still, he was right, ten months was but a piece of a year, little change really, and she’d write and make him promise to return and visit.

They remained like sentinels guarding the cairn, but imagining what would happen in the next ten months. Demelza, sure he’d begin a sexual relationship with Margaret, it seemed logical and no reason for him not to. He’d probably make amazing discoveries. She could imagine him returning to his tent every night, maybe he kept a journal or might even write a book about the experience. But, when the lantern was turned off, he’d join Margaret and the woman would know what it was to be loved by Ross.

Ross thought of how with the money, she’d be able to do all the things she wanted, buy more horses and ponies, make the place succeed. Perhaps she could have a rehab facility for injured animals or rent out campsites. Really, she was industrious and determined. Demelza would have the money and she would make it a success. His only fear was that George would insinuate himself into her life. While he initially believed George only wanted Nampara, the property, the more he watched the man, he realized that George had a genuine interest in Demelza, the young woman. All those months George would have to ingratiate himself. And with enough money, who knew. After all, maybe relationships were as much about location and timing as being written in their stars.

As they each finished their fantasy for the other, they mounted and rode back to Nampara.

Chapter Text

Chapter 75

Lazing in Dwight’s bed, Caroline had her own fantasy. Though she would prefer a less shared location to take the dishy vet to bed, even Killewarren lacked the privacy she would wish. Perhaps Australia was the perfect venue to decide if she and the lovely Dr. Enys were compatible. For the first time, she actually desired a man, well no not the first man desired, but was willing to commit her passion for Dwight. However, if the man were to walk in now, she probably wouldn’t refuse him. Good thing the surgery was so busy today. She was sure he felt the same way, but in no rush, she at least was enjoying the chase. Burying her head in his pillow, the scent of the man lulled her to sleep.

Waking to the sound of Demelza and Ross talking. Rolling over, she glanced at the clock, they’d been gone almost two hours. Oh well, she probably should go down, and say her good-byes to Ross and be there for Demelza. Sad, but what to do. Ross had his career before he met Demelza, and she had her plan, and they’d only just met. Surely not enough time to throw your dreams away for what might not work out. She’d not skip the Olympics just to see if she and Dwight might come to something. But, then that would only be for a few weeks, and he’d be along with her. However, ten months was both a long time to miss someone, but certainly not beyond enduring. People went off to jobs, to war, to uni, leaving loved ones behind. Perhaps the separation would clarify their actual feelings for each other.

She found them having a cuppa and joined them.

“So Ross, are you excited to go on your excavation? I must admit, meeting Tholly and chatting with him about the project, it does seem all romantic and full of decadent pleasures. At least that’s how he described it. But, Tholly seems the consummate storyteller.”

“Yes, I am excited, although not without appreciating what I’ll miss here at Nampara. But you, surely, the opportunity to attend the Olympics. Such an honor. Sadly, I probably won’t know the outcome till I return, unless Demelza writes to me, as I’ve requested, and lets me know how our team fares.”

As they finished, Caroline rose to wash the dishes. “Let me, you two pack up the Rover. I’ll say my goodbyes now. Give me a hug and if you discover anything amazing and beautiful at the dig, please name it after me!”

Throwing her arms around Ross’ neck, she pecked him on the cheek and whispered: “Come back to us Ross, I promise I’ll have loads of gossip to share.”

Hugging Caroline in return. The woman was beautiful, fascinating, and so honest and free spoken. He both envied and fretted for Dwight. The two were well matched, yet seemed such opposites. Still, Caroline was far deeper than an initial assessment of her would indicate.

“And you, please watch out for Demelza, if anyone can, you are that person. She trusts you, as do I, and you both possess such a passion. And, please be gentle with Dwight. You are what he needs, but I doubt he has the skill for managing a young woman like you.” Pecking her on the cheek. “I’ll return, I promise.”

While saying his goodbyes to Caroline, he realized Demelza had left the room; to give them privacy or for an errand, he wasn't sure.

As Demelza returned, she had Ross’ bag and his clothes washed, but not yet completely dry on a hanger.

“Thought I’d give you some space, in case you two tear up.” Trying to offer a witty excuse.

Taking the bag from her, Ross looked around at the kitchen, where he’d sat that first day and enjoyed a cake with Demelza. They went outside to the Rover.

“I know you wanted to get an early start, sorry you were held up, always because of me.”

Imagining, he said he’d be stopping in Truro, so surely Elizabeth would be wondering what kept him. Would she be angry or hurt? Would she forgive him, would they make love? The vision of Ross with his ideal love of Elizabeth, her knowing his body, made her blush.

“Hardly, will be a less hectic drive now, most people are at work, so no competing with the commuters or holiday seekers, I should make excellent time.”

Ordinary conversations instead of what he really wanted to say, but could not support those words, so avoided offering pretenses.

Loading his belongings in the Rover, he stooped and patted Garrick's head. “Be a good boy, keep an eye on her, you know how she is.”

Rising, he hugged Demelza, squeezed her, then placed a long kiss on her forehead. Pulling back, he saw her stare at him.

“We’ve come a long way since that first day we met. But, you need to be off.”

She wanted to say, if you come for Elizabeth’s housewarming, please visit me. But realized if he did come, he’d want all his time with Elizabeth. Unfair to ask and then he’d need to pretend something.

As he moved to get in the vehicle, she took his hand, held it up and studied it, traced her finger along the lines.

“Wish I could read palms, know what your future is. I wouldn’t tell you, just wish I knew.”

She raised his hand to her lips and gently kissed the palm. Curled his fingers around; “There take that, I used to give one to Hugh every time I left, I told him that it would keep him safe till I returned. I didn’t do it the last time I saw him, thought it was silly, childish, like I was using made up magic.”

Taking her hand, he kissed her palm, closed her finger around it.

“No, the ancient ones are still here, you’ve inherited something from them. We must always honor them. I think this is a good talisman, like sharing the last bite of something, it’s now our special fealty.”

Smiling at her charm and innocence he climbed into the Rover, turned the key, reversed, and slowly pulled away.

Watching, she turned, whistled for Taranis, the creature jumped the fence easily and came to her, kneeled and she mounted. Galloping around the back of the house, she urged the horse on, wanting to reach the intersection before Ross was too far down the road to see. As he went along the drang, he looked ahead and there, coming over a fence, Demelza on Taranis, no saddle nor reins, she and the horse seemed as a single creature. Truly she was a Centauress. As he turned and headed to Truro, he watched in his rearview mirror till she was just a smudge in his vision.

Arriving at Pasco’s office, he asked for the man and was escorted in. The will was brought out, a quick review--the monies were in accounts for Verity, and the unborn child of Francis and Elizabeth, and the rest, all of his worldly possessions would go to Demelza Carne. A check off of several items, initials, and signatures, and the secretary notarized.

“I take it you have arranged for the monies to become a grant for Demelza?” Wanting Pascoe to know he was committed to this scheme.

“Yes, I’ve spoken to Henshawe, and I have worked out a ruse for the young woman. He feels certain she will not be aware that the money comes from you. I’ve put in several conditions, and limits, just so she understands it’s not a gift, but contingent on performing a range of duties, although very ordinary to the running of any farm. But it also provides a range of activities for her to pursue, all keeping in your basic limits. Henshawe is planning to call her today, and arrange for her to come tomorrow and I understand she will probably bring Ray Penvenen. I know him casually, we have served on committees, sometimes we meet at social events. He’s a good man. Glad Miss Carne will have someone like Ray to guide her on this plan. I hope this proves to be a good investment, though I fail to see how you will achieve any return.”

Chuckling, knowing the man cared not for the return of money for this. But remembering how Henshawe had assured him this might be a very different type of investment in the long run and was comfortable with Ross’ decision.

“Good, I want to thank you for doing this. And, you can let me know once she’s agreed. After I leave in a few weeks time, I’ll have little access to contact you. But, please send me notifications if anything goes amiss. I’ll assume no updates means everything is going well.” Shaking the man’s hand he left and headed back to Bristol.

Chapter Text

Chapter 76

As Ross drove away, Demelza watched till the Rover turned towards Truro, then rode Taranis back to the house. She found Caroline waiting for her.

“Truly, I’d like to do something to take your mind off his leaving. But, I understand if you want to be alone. Just tell me what is best for you? We can go shopping today or tomorrow, or next week. I just want us to have a girls day out. Not long now till I’m off to the Olympics.”

Smiling, she placed her arm around Demelza’s shoulders. She was torn, she hated leaving Demelza for those weeks, and they were leaving in a week to be there before the start of the games, to give both the riders and horses time to recover from the long flight and settle in. And it meant Dwight wouldn’t be there for her. Yes, Demelza was more than capable of managing on her own, still. She’d see that Uncle Ray visited and invited Demelza around. And, maybe Mary might return, and perhaps Angharad would also visit. She’d be sure and chat with both Anne and Angharad soon and mention her concerns.

“No, I think I need to do something other than mope over Ross Poldark leaving to go back to his job. Yes, let’s go shopping. I need to freshen up first.”

As they entered the house, the phone rang. Caroline went up to the loo while Demelza answered.

“Good morning Lass. I have called with some good news for you. Found a grant for you. It’s limited, has to be for a property in Cornwall, and somehow in the preservation of a historic property, preferably a farm to keep it functioning. The idea is to keep the land from those grubby developers, see that fields are worked, though the land can be used for conservation, for tourism, something to promote Cornwall and to support a small business, like you want to do. It’s a perfect match. Now the gentleman who manages the grant told me it's from a donor who offers these for specific areas of England, but wants nothing to do with the actual administration, and has a number of conditions. But if you are interested, I’ve arranged for you to meet the administrator tomorrow, if that’s not too soon. And, I took the liberty of contacting Ray. He was very impressed with your plans and well, I think he has a soft spot for you and all. Plus he’s a very savvy businessman in his own right. Since your parents aren’t about, I'd just feel better if someone more experienced went along, looked things over. Sounds good to me, but we can’t be too careful. I hope I wasn’t out of line in doing that. Ray’s free tomorrow, putting that cousin of yours to work I understand; gonna be taking more time for himself.”

Wondering if he had offered too much information or not enough, he waited for Demelza’s response.

“Really, a grant? That will be such a help for a few weeks. I know it won’t be for much, but I am determined to begin teaching as soon as possible. Mum and Dad offered to contribute some, so with a small grant and their help, I can probably begin soon. Yes, I’d be grateful if Ray went along. I know I need to develop my business skills, but right now, I’m appreciative of all your help and anyone else's. If my Dad or Mum was here, they’d go, but it’s too far for them to travel and on such short notice. Yes, tomorrow is fine. When and where?”

“Ray will pick you up, he knows the Truro area, and you’re to be there at ten. I’ll need a copy for the files, but the man Harris Pascoe will deal with that. As I understand you’ll need to meet and keep him apprised of your spending and how it’s going. But, he’ll explain all of that.” Yes, Ross would be pleased. And once Mary knew of the grant, she would be happy, though he had no intention of sharing that it was Ross who arranged it. He’d leave Ross to speak with Angharad and Tom.

“Has Ross left?”

“Yes, he just gone, got away late. But, said he’d be at work tomorrow. May I ask, have you found anyone to do the fogou? And Mary, please remind her of that promise to come back and stay. You too, of course, but thought if she came in the camper van, she could just have some rest and privacy as she wanted, but plenty of welcome company if she likes.”

“Yes, Mary is already talking about returning. Might bring her down with the camper van, leave her for a week, then come back myself for a long weekend. If that be OK with you?”

Indeed, since Mary’s recovery from the cancer, he worried that she was home alone every day, and though the prognosis was good, he still wanted her to just relax. A week at Nampara, not worrying about him or the house was what she needed. He’d seen the color return to her cheeks, the sparkle in her eyes while at Nampara. And, she truly cared for Demelza. Reflecting that had she been able to have a child, well wouldn’t a daughter just like Demelza be such a joy? Yes, it was the inability to conceive that caught the cancer.

Both came to marriage a bit late. Though they went to school together, he left and served in the military, then worked on excavations. He’d been like Tholly and now Ross, following the adventure, the thrill, the journey of here to there and wherever. It was meeting Mary again that made him realize what he was seeking he’d have with her. Now he couldn’t imagine being away from his Mary. But, for her to go to Nampara, he’d accept that time apart. It would do her a world of good, and a long weekend for himself with her to boot.

“I do have a man in mind, I need to get in touch with him and explain what to do, he won’t be able to be there long, but this year all I want is a solid examination, identify anything that must be addressed just now, write a detailed report, the basics. We will leave the actual excavation, if we decide to do that, for next season. Yes, I will have him to you probably next week sometime.”

Smiling, yes, he had a man in mind, Ross. He’d send him back to Nampara. Only here for a short time till he headed off with Tholly. The man might as well spend it with Demelza. That was Mary’s idea and he couldn’t argue with the logic. And Ross was as good as any for such a project. Just give him a few days without the lass. He’d be chomping at the bit to go back. Tell him he could take Mary and the camper van down as a favor. Mary would give them their space, but she’d enjoy watching them together too.

“I’m glad we found something that will help you with Nampara. Talk to Ray, he’ll be a great help. He’ll take good care of you. Will have Mary contact you soon. She is looking forward to a visit with you. Ta Demelza.”

Meeting Caroline as she came down the stairs, Demelza shared the good news. “And your Uncle Ray will be taking me tomorrow. John spoke to him already, seems the men folk have been working on this. But, to think, a small grant. I’m sure I can find some ponies and horses now. Yes, let’s go shopping. I don’t need or want anything, but watching you try on clothes will take my mind off of...” she paused, almost said Ross. “All of this, been a whirlwind. Won’t take me but a moment and I’ll be down.”

Upstairs, she freshened up and as she passed the door to her room saw that it was slightly ajar. Wondering if Caroline had gone in for a snoop, not like her, but she didn’t mind. Before pulling the door close she looked in and there on the bed, Ross’ Mum’s jewelry box. She recognized it, remembered he brought it back here that day they’d gone to Truro. But, why had he left in her room? Opening it, all the items she remembered, and a piece of paper with her name on it.

‘Delightsome Demelza,

I was going to give these to you, but feared you’d argue against it and use your flawed logic to try and dissuade me. I have no one to give these to and know my Mum would want someone to have them, not for me to just flog them. And, if Grace had met you, she’d want you to have them. And, I hope someday you’ll have a girl, maybe several who you can share these few pieces with. A wife or children aren’t in my future, so I want you to have them. Let the houses of Poldark and Carne be joined this way. The jewelry is all I have to offer to you as thanks for all you provided this week.

Ross, your Beast of Bodmin Moor’

P.S. Be good, be careful, but never cease to be my Delightsome Demelza.

Reading the note she began to cry, tears rolled down her cheek. That Ross would leave these for her. Truly, some day he would find someone and regret this. But, she’d just keep them for him. When he did decide to settle down and marry, she’d see that the jewelry was returned to him. Funny that he imagined she would be the one to marry and have children. At this point, she wasn’t interested in anyone except Ross Poldark, and he was now headed into a future without her.

Going back into the bathroom she splashed her face and went down.

“Let’s go, I’m starving, we can find a place for a bite to eat. Just get the Rover ready, I have to put Garrick in the barn for us to get away without him.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 77

As they reached Truro, across the road, Caroline was sure she saw Ross’ Rover pulling out of a parking lot. Noting the place, she said nothing, but wondered. She knew he was stopping in Truro, but like Demelza assumed it was to meet with Elizabeth. This place, a financial planner’s office, didn't seem an ideal setting for a romantic rendezvous, but where Ross went or what he did really wasn’t any of her business. Still the sight of him gave her pause.

Finding a place to park they found a cafe and had some lunch. After they walked to the shopping area and began to explore. A couple hours later, Caroline had a few items, none that she couldn’t have lived without, but better, a couple of new outfits for Demelza, a pressie for hosting the barbeque she had explained. On the way back they made a stop by Killewarren and Demelza spoke with Ray. He promised to pick her up and serve in any capacity to help her. But, he felt sure if Henshawe gave it approval it was probably a good opportunity.

“But, we’ll listen to what Harris Pascoe has to say.”

Waiting to catch a ride home with Dwight, the women went to visit the seal pup. The representative from the rescue organization was there. She had determined that the injury, with the pup’s age, made it impossible to simply release her when finally healed. So, once well enough it would go to the sanctuary. However, every attempt would be made to rehab and then release it. Demelza begged that it be returned to where she found it, as she knew the mum would eventually recognize it and no longer mourn. The woman agreed. Discussions about rehabbing animals evolved and Demelza explained she’d like to do that. An offer for her to visit when this pup went there. That way she could see what was involved and possible training options. But, with a farm, any number of animals they couldn’t manage could go there for a few days to recover until released or if the animal required a new home, if Demelza so desired.

After Caroline and Demelza discussed the various horses that were going to the Olympics. As an alternative, she would be riding one that wasn’t her mount, but as she wanted to compete the next time, she would invest in a horse just for that training. When she returned both of them should go and find just the right one, then she wanted to train at Nampara as Demelza was an honest and dedicated coach.

After Dwight finished work, Caroline and Ray insisted they stay and take tea with them. By the time they returned to Nampara the animals were waiting to be put up for the night. Working together, quickly the stalls were cleaned, fresh feed and water put down, and all the animals brought in.

“We make a good team, Demelza.”

He wanted her to know that she wouldn’t have to do all of this alone. “I wasn’t sure initially about moving down here. But, now I think it’s the best thing for me, in more ways than one.”

He thought of Keren, who still attempted to find him. His Mum had spoken with her and made it clear Dwight was no longer interested. Anne suggested Keren should return to her home with her children. And offered to drive them back. So far, Keren had resisted and stayed. But, now he realized whatever he felt for the woman was over.

And here, instead of just being an extra vet at the family surgery, he found new clients and learned from Ray. Though no formal offer was made, it seemed understood, he’d work with Ray, go to the Olympics, then return and they’d discuss him becoming a full partner. And then there was Caroline, yes, moving here was the best thing for him.

Chapter Text

Chapter 78

Stopping only once for petrol, a coffee and a slash, he reached Bristol and took his things inside. As he unpacked he found the key with the green ribbon tucked in the pocket of his jeans Demelza had put on a hanger. Now dry, the key made a distinct outline. Holding it, yes, Demelza anticipated him even in this, the girl was surely a fae creature. He’d left the key she gave him hanging with the other keys. Sure she wouldn’t find it till she needed to take her key to lock Nampara. And not wanting to presume to return without an invitation, he’d left that key. And really, when might he need a key to Nampara, not till next summer, even if then. By the time he returned to England, Elizabeth and Francis would have their child. And he was unsure if he could make polite conversation about how beautiful Elizabeth was as a mother or dangle the babe on his knee. Is that what one did to a baby he wondered. No, put not only distance, but increased time between himself and Cornwall. Yet, that she gave him Hugh’s key, when there were others, was an honor. Still a mystery that Demelza sensed his intention; how did she know he’d leave his key? He’d slipped it on the hook when she was in another room, and it blended with all the other keys. Indeed Demelza possessed such an intuition about him; though he was blind to what she thought.

Clasping the key in his palm, it seemed to warm where she placed her kiss. Why had he not met her first? Smiling at the thought, that would mean when she was barely older than Betsy Maria? What was it with him and younger women? Still, he felt certain if he had met Demelza before… But, an imagined meeting with a child, nothing there, surely he’d have found her as adorable as Betsy Maria. However, he had promised to marry Betsy Maria.

Going into his bedroom he took the hollow book, Marcus Aurelius Meditations from the shelf. A gift from Tholly upon obtaining his degree. The man always said he followed a very hollow philosophy, Stoicism; and that Ross spent too much time on his own moral improvement. Tholly proudly expressed his moral improvement was done in accordance with Libertinism and often encouraged Ross to seek philosophical enlightenment through hedonism. Opening the book, some crafty art student had taken a book published in the 1800s, beautifully bound in leather, marbled paper ends, and gilded gold lettering, glued all the pages together, then carved out the middle. A bit of desecration to create utility. What would the Emperor make of that?

He opened it, intending to place the key inside. In this pseudo book he kept some cash, unsure exactly how much, just in case, something his Mum did. And the keys to his old home, and a lock of his Mum’s hair, a long curl, tied in a ribbon, wrapped in the last letter she wrote to him. His most valued possessions. As he went to drop the key in, he paused, instead he found a length of leather cord, tied the key to it, and put it around his neck, but tucked the ribbon into the box. No, not leave key, carry it with him, but the ribbon was too dear to lose, perhaps some day Demelza would have a daughter he could gift it to. If Demelza possessed any magic, somehow he knew it would protect him.

Calling Henshawe he asked if the ruse was arranged. Once satisfied that Demelza would probably accept the offer he went out. The long drive, so different from the natural flow of a day at Nampara or on a dig. He needed to walk, not just sit and veg out watching the telly. Tomorrow, back to work, the weekend, nothing seemed to offer him pleasure. Perhaps see a movie, Gladiator now showing. The ads looked good, but he was sure he’d be disappointed. Maybe another, it hardly seemed to matter.

Walking for ages, he finally found a pub, went in, had a drink and a meal. Returning, he saw messages on his machine. One on Tuesday from Margaret. She wanted to meet sometime this week, when he returned from Nampara, assuming that was the day she left the message. Another the next day, asking why he hadn’t returned her call. And, another left while he was out. Pausing, unsure if he should return or call or just leave it, he decided to call.

Surprised when she answered and found Ross on the other end.

“Really Ross, I was beginning to think I had insulted you and lost your good opinion. But, I couldn’t quite figure out what I’d done to put you off.”

Indeed what had taken him so long to respond? She worried it was because he’d stayed on with Demelza and they were now involved.

“I had some things to do before I left Cornwall, I only returned this evening. No, nothing to offend me.”

Yes, Tholly had described Margaret with his crude but well turned phrase, ‘gagging for it.’ The coarse phrase made him cringe, yet his cock, so often straining over the past week, without any satisfaction, once again responded to the sound of a woman's voice. Glancing down, the old boy rubbed against the fabric, reminding Ross he was a warm blooded male. Tonight he might have to take things in hand and stave off the letch.

“No, not offended Margaret, just stayed on at Nampara.”

He held the words, ‘with Demelza’ out of the conversation, even now the determination to keep her separate, protected remained.

“There were things I needed to do.” Quickly adding; “Henshawe wanted some more detail we weren’t able to collect with so many people there.”

A lie within a truth, Henshawe had asked him to stay on.

“Oh, I thought it was to sample the charms of Demelza.”

Tossing the question out, listening for his response, in person she’d notice his pupils, where he glanced, did he flinch, tense, where did he place his hands, so many cues lost over a phone line. But, she knew he wanted the girl, and the chit wanted him as well; the question, had he acted on that desire.

“Sorry, no, nothing so vulgar. My role there was as a contractor offering my expertise.”

Angry more at himself for feeling exactly what she was suggesting and that anyone might assume he would take liberties with Demelza.

“Oh, sorry, I saw how close the two of you were and just assumed. I certainly agree a professional must never take advantage of a client.”

No, they had not taken their droll courtship to the physical level. Either he, or she, or both were fools.

“I was wondering, would you be available to meet? I'm a short ride away in Bath and honestly the gathering, well made me realize how much I crave being with others. Between jobs, and while I adore doing the research, it can be much, day after day after day without any sort of physical activity. You seem to be a person who needs a physical outlet for your passions. So do I.”

Veiled, wrapped in his professional interests, but an offer.

“Sorry, yes, perhaps next week, I’m knackered, and am going into the office tomorrow, and have quite a bit of work I’ll catch up on over the weekend. Reports and such, I’m behind from being out of the office for so long.”

And, determined to avoid succumbing to Margaret’s sexuality. He wondered how long he would resist, once thousands of miles away, facing months of opportunity, and a very willing and not undesirable tentmate.

“Oh, no, I just meant whenever you might want some company.”

The man was very resistant. Was he trying to be some sort of monk, swearing off sex? Actually, she was enjoying this bit of chase. Most men were far too compliant, but Ross presented a challenge. Yes, when he finally yielded, the moment of that achievement would mark her triumph over the girl. And, by then Ross would be too ashamed at his behavior and her skill in guiding him to see it was only natural, the two of them so alike in philosophy, in interests, and such a well met couple in their passions. Ten months sucking at her teat, he’d be a babe in arms by then.

“Just wanted to check in with you Ross. The closer we get to leaving, the more excited I am, but that excitement is also nerve-wracking. Call me if you’d like to discuss anything or we can meet for a meal. I feel at loose ends till I have real work to do. Sleep well.” Leave him a bit confused.

“Goodbye Margaret.” Wondering was it his cock projecting his need for sex that tainted his every encounter with a woman.

Looking around the room; sparse, cold, lacking. Yes, a rental where nothing but his clothes served to mark his presence. Clearly decorated for the hackneyed passing lodger. He’d be happy to close the door and drop the key. Yes, he needed the thrill of the excavation, that would realign him.

Turning on the telly he flipped through the channels aimlessly. After a bit, he sought sleep. This mattress, hard, far from the comfort of his feather bed at Nampara. The memory of Nampara and Demelza; he looked at the clock, neither early nor late, he should call her and let her know he arrived. Lifting the receiver he dialed and waited. Was she even in, or already abed, the phone, the only one in the house mounted on the wall in the kitchen, almost impossible to hear upstairs. On the fifth ring, her voice.

“Hello.” Answering with more of a question than a greeting. No one but family called and then almost always first thing in the morning.

“Does Garrick miss me yet?” A smile just hearing her voice.

“ROSS! Yes, Garrick is right love sick missing you. I think he gained a stone while you were here, always slipping him treats. Oh Ross are you OK, safely back in Bristol?”

Why had he called, or rather why not sooner? Had he only now made it back to Bristol? Apparently his stop in Truro took most of the day. Surely, he’d spent the day with Elizabeth and was only now at his flat. Still, he had called.

“I thought I should check in and see if everything is well there. I mean, my week was jammed packed with adventure. That long drive, not as enjoyable as racing you. You realize you won that race, yet never claimed your prize. Had I won, I’d be sure to claim my prize.”

Yes, but how did one request a woman sleep with you, in a polite and gentlemanly fashion for losing a race?

“Oh Ross, my prize was far beyond simply winning a little horse race. What I sought was too fanciful, too outlandish. Guess I wasn’t sure my prize could be had.”

How does one ask a man to make to love to you, when he so obviously is in love with another woman?

“John called earlier, I thought maybe you were calling about that.” Surely Ross must know of the grant.

“Henshawe called, is something wrong? I haven’t spoken to him.”

Surely the call was about the grant, but he mustn’t let on he had any idea.

“He’s found a grant. I’m sure it’s a small one, but anything will be a help. I’m going with Ray tomorrow to see a man in Truro. I don’t even remember his name. I was so excited. John suggested since my parents aren’t here, Ray could offer his expertise and advise me on the grant. Oh Ross, I’m that excited. No matter how much, I will use it to make Nampara better. I wish you were here to go with me though. I know Ray is very knowledgeable and will guide me, but you just seem to know things.”

Yes, Ross you know so many things, but not how you make me feel.

“That’s great news, and you’re better off with Ray, he’s far more knowledgeable about businesses and money. I trust him to ensure you aren’t getting into anything shady.”

Smiling, yes Ray was a good choice since her parents weren’t near enough to be there. Well, tomorrow, I’ll call you after I talk to Henshawe and see what he knows about this grant. Have you told your parents yet?”

Wanting to call Angharad and Tom and let them know it was in the offering. To ensure neither felt it necessary to let Demelza know from whence it came. Surely, he could convince Angharad and Tom of the importance of letting him do this for Demelza.

“No, I want to wait till I know if I can accept it, if it’s a good opportunity. I wanted to be able to answer any questions before I tell them. Am I being silly?”

“No, I think it’s wise to know first, if it doesn’t work out for some reason, well then no one gets their hopes up for nothing.”

He’d call Angharad and Tom tonight and let them know Demelza would have money to manage Nampara. Though Angharad said they would support her, this money would cover the needs to run Nampara for a year. They’d understand and accept once he explained it to them.

Wanting to just keep talking to Ross, but feeling that anything she said sounded silly, life was so much easier when Ross was here with her.

“I suppose you must be tired from your drive and other things.”

Did he and Elizabeth have sex she wondered? She imagined that would be tiring, but blushed realizing she really had no idea.

“Yes, tired, I am off to bed now. Missing my feather bed at Nampara. Yes, and my housemate Demelza, and my best guard dog Garrick. Give him a treat for me.”

Listening to her voice, he remembered how she smelled, fresh and clean with the fragrance of flowers. How her hips swayed as she walked, and how she could look into his eyes and make him smile. With that memory, his cock stiffened. Damn it, why was he such a letch suddenly?

“Good night Delightsome Demelza, sweet dreams.”

“Good night Ross, take care of yourself on the dig.” Returning the handset to the cradle.

Looking at his briefs, his cock hard, aching for the wanting of release. Feeling like a young boy who has just discovered the wonders of how this organ could swell, ache, and bring the most amazing feeling of satisfaction, he grasped it and immediately felt it engorge and demand release. The memory of Demelza overcame his typical fantasy. Instead, her legs, long, so well shaped and strong, the thought of her wrapping her legs around his hips and squeezing, and a pang shot through his body.

A stolen kiss on the beach, the memory of her lips, soft, warm, slightly parted. Another tingle surged through him. Groaning he squeeze the shaft, if he placed his fingers at the very base and held it, he could control the ejaculation, make it last, but tonight, in his bed alone, thinking of Demelza who’d been nothing but kind, sweet, and without guile, guilt wracked him and rather than stroke with his hand, he moved his pelvis to pump in and out of his hand. An old trick he learned in some brothel years ago, when the local prostitute seemed a bit too sullied to trust even using a condom. She sat him in front of her spread legs, grasped his cock and had him trust in her hand. The action more natural allowed him to enjoy the full sensation and she controlled his response, slowing him by clamping her thumb and fingers tightly at the base, restricting the orgasm till he begged for release. Tonight he neither desired another nor sought an extended hard-on, he wanted that release quickly to end his imagined corruption of the girl.

Grabbing a tissue, he felt his seed rise from his balls, and then the wave after wave of contractions as his cum spewed out. The feeling, one of peccant offense, though easing his ache. The act felt less satisfying and more duplicitous, as if using Demelza for his fantasy broke a bond of fealty. Now flaccid and spent, the ultimate desire was still fomenting--Demelza. In the moment ashamed, he swore to protect her, never to ill use her for his own base needs, even when alone and requiring a release. Yes, Demelza was his own damsel and he must safeguard her. In his mind he vowed never to take advantage of her in such a carnal and base way.

Chapter Text

Chapter 79

As soon as they finished their rides in the morning, Demelza dressed for a business meeting. Though Caroline teased her, claiming this would be but a casual meeting, Demelza wanted this Harris Pascoe to know how much she appreciated the grant. The most she hoped to get was a loan. And that came with interest and had to be paid back, but John told her this was a grant, so no need to repay. That meant she didn’t need to worry about repaying and with a small grant and her parents' help, she could afford to buy more horses and ponies. She wanted Mr. Pascoe to tell the person they made a good investment awarding the money to her.

Ray arrived and picked up Demelza and Caroline, who decided to tag along, making her uncle promise to take them out for lunch afterwards.

As Ray drove he chatted, saying he was going to an auction tomorrow, and would she like to come along, also Caroline? He’d be conducting health checks on the animals and there were always horses and ponies and often they went cheap as people were anxious to sell them. And, with this found money, she should have several new animals by the weekend. You two can check out which ones and then bid.

As they reached Truro, Ray turned into Pascoes’ business and parked. Caroline realized it was where she’d seen Ross leaving the day before. However, unsure if it actually was Ross she’d seen she didn’t mention it to Demelza or her uncle.

“I know Harris, socially and professionally. Well, we intersect now and again. We’ve served on committees, we turn up at some functions, and support some of the same charities. He’s a fine investment man. I suspect the donor is well able to afford such a generous gift. And, it is for a great cause, to keep the small farm holder and locally owned property in the hands of people and those families who have made Cornwall. Still, we need to listen to the offer, I want to make sure there’s no negative outcome on this.”

Wanting to appear as uninformed as Demelza.

In his office, Pascoe offered them a drink, and as he waited for his secretary to bring in the tea and coffee, he took a long look at Demelza. This girl was quite unlike Elizabeth, not just in looks, but also how she seemed so appreciative, unassuming, and ethereal. So, this was the young lady that Henshawe thought be the one to save Ross. Though beautiful and enchanting, Pascoe worried that Ross was unable to let go of his past. Still meeting this girl gave him hope.

“Now, I have copies of the grant for you both, a lot of legal language, however here is a very basic summary; you are to receive fifty thousand pounds, available for this year only. You can request as much as you like, but you must provide a rationale for the amount, how you will use it. It can be used in any way you wish as long as it goes into supporting the success of the estate. That can include repairs, buying equipment, even paying ordinary bills like utilities, even down to food for any animals or humans. In other words, the money was to pay for the upkeep in any way of Nampara. But, you will need to request the funds, though there is to be an automatic weekly deposit of one-hundred pounds, and that was separate. Anything exceeding that would need a formal request. However, an initial deposit of five thousand pounds was already in an account and available immediately. Should she need more, a call to Pascoe and either he or his secretary would approve and make the transfer immediately.”

He gave her his card and wrote his home number on the back.

“At the end of the year, any remaining money would be deposited in her account, free and clear. However, if she decided she could use all of it at once, or as she needed it. There that covers it. Do you have any questions my dear?”

Demelza sat quiet, trying to understand fifty thousand pounds. The amount seemed outlandish, surely she misheard.

“Fifty thousand pounds, I don’t understand, surely not so much. I mean, that is far beyond, are you sure that much?”

“Yes, quite sure, the donor made it clear. Were you expecting more?”

Smiling at Demelza, he glanced at Ray. The man also seemed a bit surprised at the extent of the grant. Apparently Ross had not shared the amount with any of the others. Then he saw her begin to quietly weep. Ray’s niece, Caroline moved to her, kneeled and hugged the girl. Pascoe offered her a tissue from the box on his desk. Too often he dealt with family who had just lost a loved one and were hearing the terms of the will, or on occasion the situation where an individual had lost all.

“Oh Demelza, isn’t this grand? So much, surely you won’t even need this much, as soon as I return from the Olympics, we, if you’ll have me, we can go full on teaching and anything else you want to do. Maybe the idea of creating a caravan park on the far field, that will bring in some money. And, if we can begin a rescue organization, that will cost, but can be defrayed with grants, and well, you mentioned so many great ideas, but I want to work with you teaching riding and children. You have inspired me. Right now we could do a home for lovelorn men!”

Trying to blend both support and levity. Smiling, she looked up at Mr. Pascoe and for a moment wondered, could Ross be the anonymous donor? Was that why she saw his Rover coming from here? Of course, she’d never mention it to anyone, as obviously if he was the donor, Ross didn’t want anyone to know and she understood why. And if it was Ross, and Demelza discovered it, she’d refuse. But, Caroline understood the need Demelza had for money. Yes, she came from money, but her parents died in that accident, and so she had an inheritance. But no amount of money ever replaced them. And living with Uncle Ray, who also was rich in his own right, she’d never needed to worry about money. But, she was also aware that life required money, and an excess wasn't available to everyone. But, no matter who was the anonymous donor, at least for this year, Demelza could build her business. Still if it had been Ross, to so graciously provide this amount. She knew he was well off, but still such an outright grant. She studied Pascoe for a moment, sure he would never break his confidence, still the idea that she could read him if she pushed the situation. No, it didn’t matter who gave it. Yet if it was Ross. She smiled, yes sure it was Ross.

“Demelza, no matter who, the person who gifted this to you, well he could not have shared his wealth with anyone more deserving.”

“I think we are all very appreciative, but also very surprised at this amount. I and Demelza thought this was to be a small grant, maybe a few thousand at most. This far exceeds anything any of us expected.”

Indeed, Ross hadn’t told him the amount and like Demelza expected perhaps five or ten thousand. This was extremely generous. He’d call Angharad and Tom and talk with them tonight, and again chat with Henshawe. However he was unable to discuss any of this even with Pascoe just now. But truly Ray realized he had no need to feign surprise, the generosity was unexpected.

“Please, I must know who has been so generous, I need to thank them, tell them I don’t require so much.”

Her mind was racing, how was it, anyone would give them much to an unknown person, with virtually no restrictions?

“I must thank the donor. Please may I know their name?”

“I’m sorry anonymity is the condition, should you attempt to discover who it is, well, that is one way to lose any remaining funds. And, the donor is not in the area so won’t know for sure that you’ve accepted or how it is spent. It’s that removed from the donor. I may not even hear from him or her for a number of months, if then. I was advised not to contact them except to forward a message to their representative if you accepted or not. So, there is little for you to do.”

Chuckling. Surely Ross would find this what, amusing, or rewarding?

“Well, tomorrow, when I’ve had a think, and can stop crying with joy, I will write a thank you note to the donor.

Maybe if I send it to you, and if you do hear from my generous benefactor, please share it.” Still so gobsmacked that she had been given this.

“Certainly my dear. Now, some of the details, we are to meet at least once a month, more often at any time if you like, just call my office, you will be put through immediately or as soon as I can, I’ll return your call. But, I do need to come out and tour the place, at your convenience of course.”

Actually that wasn’t a requirement, but he felt a certain obligation to at least visit the place, and more a desire to see this girl there. If this is what had moved Ross to invest in Demelza Carne’s future, he felt his position as administrator required him to visit.

"Perhaps in a week or so? I just want to create the account today, get your papers in order and you can take them. I also feel that I should recommend another person on here who may write and sign checks besides the two of us, this is only for your protection. In case you need something and are unable to do it for yourself. I can add a family member, but speaking with Henshawe he mentioned your parents live some distance away. Is there anyone you’d like to add, several actually, I can set their spending limits. But the choice is yours.”

Yes, someone else, a parent, as Ross mentioned how much he respected the girl's parents.

Immediately she thought Ross, and almost formed the word, but paused, he wouldn’t be available, and her Mum or Dad, but perhaps someone closer.

“Ray, if I may, could, would you be willing, and yes, please my Mum, and I know it’s silly but Ross Poldark too.” There, she’d said it.

“My dear I would be honored, yes Harris, and her Mum, Angharad Carne, we’ll give you her details, and as the girl said, Ross, Ross Poldark, I think Henshawe will have a way to contact him and ask if he so wishes to be a co-signer.”

Their eyes locked and for the briefest moment, a knowing look passed between them. Though neither suspected Demelza of having any idea that Ross was the donor. Instinctively, like the man seeking to protect Demelza, the girl sought to maintain a connection with Ross.

Looking up, Demelza wiped her face: “I’m sorry for blubbering, I just can’t imagine having this amount of money, but all will go for the business so that Nampara will be there for the next generation.”

Yet, who would be the next generation? She thought of Ross, surely at some point he would return to his beloved Cornwall, find a wife and have beautiful babies. Yes, he loved Nampara, she knew that. Yes, she’d leave it to Ross or at least his children. Surely he’d be pleased to know his time there made such a difference. She looked at Pascoe, perhaps at one of their meetings she would ask about writing a will. All she had was Nampara but it must go to someone who loved it. But what if Ross wouldn’t want it for his children, associate it with a low point in his life, she looked at Caroline and thought if she and Dwight, well maybe their children. Even Drake or Sam perhaps, if either of them would leave home and move to Cornwall. Yes, she would hold it for that next generation, but mostly she wanted it for Ross.

As they finished, Ray stood: “I’ve promised the girls a lunch so I will take them now. I confess, having a certain young man as my partner is proving rather beneficial. It allows me to escort the two most beautiful women in Cornwall. I shall be the gossip of Truro after this. Perhaps a stroll around the city. Yes, we shall make a day of it. See how the dishy Dr. Enys, as my cheeky niece describes the man, can handle a full day on his own. Though I suspect he’ll manage quite well. Come along ladies, I intend to see and be seen today as a bachelor who can still turn the head of a pretty girl.”

Shaking Pascoe’s hand, the two nodded as if members of some secret society.

“So, does anyone have a place in mind?” Wondering if the girls knew enough about Truro to suggest a place.

“Perhaps The Rising Sun, Ross took me there and it was lovely.”

Wanting any connection to Ross she might find.

“Ah yes, a lovely pub. And away we go.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 80

Rising early, his normal practice even on weekends, but today he needed to do a quick review of the stock market and then be on his way. His arrangement in Bath to meet Margaret; the ride there, he could hardly contain himself. Yes, he’d denied his need for purulent relief for far too long. However, the regular women whom he contracted in the past no longer interested him. But finding a woman he desired, was willing to accommodate his sexual appetite, understood the need for discretion, and at a comfortable distance to drive, was proving a bit of a challenge. Still in Margaret, he sensed a kindred spirit. However, with her leaving in only a few days, little time for but a weekend rendezvous with his busy schedule. But, this brief encounter would relieve his mind and his cock a number of times. Yes, he was sure Margaret thrived on abandoned sensuality. And, in his mind he was already fucking the minx.

Arriving just after lunch, he anticipated an afternoon of erotic touching and exhibitionism. He loved the thrill of exposing a woman’s breasts or arse, inappropriate touching in public, and if the woman was willing to have her go down on him in a public place. Also, having her resist to the point that others were uncomfortable was equally thrilling. However, with Margaret, she might not resist. In her he sensed a woman willing to try it all, both on the receiving and the giving end. Yes, Margaret only lacked one thing, she was well beyond a virgin. Still, almost impossible to have the two desires combined in a single playmate. But, to find a virgin and train her. Yes that is who Demelza Carne was, the consummate woman he was seeking; young, beautiful, and once he initiated her into his preferred eroticism. Indeed, Demelza might well be the perfect woman, the future Mrs. Warleggen. He must have her, no matter the cost. By now he was squirming from the thought of having Margaret satisfy his every desire this weekend and achieving a future with Demelza.

Arriving at the address, George went up to Margaret’s apartment. A simple let, she was more gypsy than resident. The rooms were sparse, little on the walls or only knick knacks which came with the flat.

“Shall we go out, a bit of sightseeing perhaps? I need to stretch my legs after the drive. I feel a bit tense and wound tight. However, I’ve booked a hotel room for the night, so pack a bag. I thought it a more liberating option, room service, no prying eyes, and someone to clean up. And, I do enjoy a stroll around Bath. Been a while since I was here. Perhaps with your knowledge you can offer a guided tour.”

The woman was wearing a very short, tight skirt, with a slit reaching where her leg met her groin. Her top, little more than a camisole, had it not been worn under a jacket would expose most of her breasts. So sheer he could make out her hard nipples, dark, straining against the lacy fabric. Placing his hand on her arse, he squeezed hard, no second layer of fabric, either she was wearing a tiny thong, or nothing underneath the skirt. The woman had anticipated his desires.

“Sounds wonderful. Will only take me a moment.” As she turned to go to the bedroom, George caught her, pushed her jacket out of the way, pulled her against him and squeezed her breast. Rather large globes, he moved his face down and inhaled. She wore no perfume, instead he found her natural musk heady and exciting. Rubbing his cheek against the sheer fabric, he nipped one nipple and felt Margaret tense then push against him. His other hand slid down to her arse and squeezed till she moaned. The woman was fit, her buttocks tight, and she offered no resistance or denial to his rough handling.

Pressing her groin against his, Margaret held his head to her breast. Yes, the man enjoyed giving pain, but it was a game of trust and when handled well, not something she avoided, rather with the right partner, one who understood when to intensify and when to demit the pain, could be quite satisfying.

“Ah George, just what I need, a man who knows what he wants, a man not afraid of taking a woman, a man who understands how pleasure comes at a cost.”

Smiling, she offered passive resistance to his impulsive behavior. Yes, George, so controlled in every aspect of his life, his need for his preference for sexual release through impudence embodied his fear of losing control and being controlled. While George assumed he had control, Margaret wondered what in his past happened to cause him to require delivering pain. It would be fun to explore his boundaries. Then pushed him back to see his response. A slow smile curled on his lips. Smiling in return, she had his tell. Sliding her hand under her skirt, she hooked the flimsy tong and snapped it. Dangling the small bit of fabric in front of him, she put it in his hand, curled his fingers around it and raised it to his nose. “I won’t be needing these this weekend. Perhaps a memento of our time together.”

Sad, they were expensive, but a necessary sacrifice for their liaison.

Walking the city center, they soon reached the abbey.

“I attend services every week in Swayle. Dry as dust, the reverend drones on and on about inconsequential things. Still the locals must trust I am a staunch believer to allow me to control their funds. Yet, I must admit the expense of creating such grandeur for the immortal soul in this place impresses me.”

Going inside, he purchased a guide book, dribbled his change into the charity box on the counter, smiled with such feigned diffidence, that the elderly lady patted his hand.

“Such generosity, few people really give that much. What a lovely young man.”

Her touch appalled him, but knowing he must maintain the appearance of groveling. He added another quid.

“Hardly madam, just very appreciative of, dare I say the inspiring spiritual experience I know I’ll have once inside these hallowed walls.”

Yes, Margaret would satisfy him first in the Abbey.

“Shall I?”

Taking the book, she flipped it open, a quick scan of the map and she decided, while the High Altar would be the most satisfying place in George’s mind, but practically impossible. No, she looked for one of the side chapels and chose The Chapel of Peace.

“Perhaps a moment of quiet reflection before we begin our tour? Like saying grace before a meal.” She smiled and licked her lips.

Following her like a puppy, they went in. This time of day, the people visiting were scattered, many sitting and praying or just resting after their stroll around Bath. Going to the small candelabra, Margaret lit a candle, then dropped a quid in the box. Taking George’s hand, she slid it at the slit, under her skirt. George responded and squeezed her buttocks. Allowing him to stoke and squeeze, she counted, needing to know his pace.

Turning, she unbuttoned her jacket, her breasts barely concealed by the lace fabric of her bustier. Slipping one thin ribbon off her shoulder, her left breast popped out of the cup. George immediately fastened his lips on the nipple. Sucking hard he then bit, hard enough that she wanted to cry out, but knew she must only respond when he believed he was in most control of their tryst. Knowing not to touch him in any way, she arched her back and allowed him to continue to suck. Like a babe, he seemed starving, and softly moaned. Her cue, she looked around, no one was nearby, and they were as far from the entry in this corner, she dropped to her knees. In the moment, she appreciated the pain people suffered to kneel on these stones in obligation for hours. Looking up at George, already he was anticipating her lips on his cock. Unfastening his belt, then zipper, his cock sprung free. Certainly not the largest she’d enjoyed. About average, slightly more than five inches fully engorged. A bit thin, but all the easier to accommodate. She laid her face against his groin, took his balls in her hand and cradled them. Reminding herself to go slow, make his need to cum take as long as possible.

Nuzzling at the base, his cock was already thrusting within her curls. She placed the tip of her tongue on meatus, dawdling as she licked the precum. From the taste she knew when man was as controlled in his diet as all other areas of his life.

Intending to let the woman take her time, suddenly the need for her to take it all in overwhelmed him. Grasping her head, he jammed his cock into her mouth. Unprepared, her teeth grazed over it producing an agony on the tender head. However, her response, immediately accommodating and she took it all. He felt her nose buried against his groin. Pressing her head tight, he fancied she was gagging as she tried to take it all in her mouth. Yes, this was exactly as he imagined.

When George grasped her head, she knew to offer resistance, make him feel her teeth, but let him believe she was struggling to accommodate his cock. Hardly long enough to produce a gag reflex, she wondered, knowing Ross was far more well endowed. At Nampara, she’d watched him, when like most men, he needed to adjust the todger and recalled. Yes, Ross was considerably more well hung, both length and in girth. Ross truly filled a woman. George, not lacking, but nothing to make one gag. Still, he must believe she was barely able to manage his John Thomas.

Gasping, she slid her mouth back allowing her teeth to gently catch on his shaft, but at the glans, she gripped and sucked, then let him hold her head and begin to pump. When he reached his natural rhythm, she placed her hands at the top of his legs and squeezed, ensuring he could feel her nails. As she began to control the pace, and action George relaxed control. Holding him, she let his cock out of her mouth and began to lick his balls. The impact was immediate, he gasped. Moving one hand she cupped his balls and massaged very gently, few men ever preferred any sort of pain delivered to their sack. Instead she rubbed the perineum, pressing gently, and then briefly stoked the alimentary canal. How droll she thought, her academics taught her the precise terms for each part of the human body and yet her only chance to use them was when she was examining her lover’s anatomy. Still when possible, in her precise descriptions of artefacts, often statues or drawings she was required to use anatomical terminology. And for sex with George, until she was in full control, this was purely business, eventually she’d guide him to providing pleasure she desired.

Placing her hand around the base of his cock, she gently squeezed and released, shutting down his ability to cum. Wanting to heighten his need, she carefully monitored his response till she was sure he would cum on her, and knowing George, she suspected this time in public would want to give her a facial this first orgasm. However, such a mess, no, she’d see that didn’t happen. By now she was in control of his impending orgasm. And, there just outside of the chapel, several elderly ladies were just about to come in. The sound of the women's’ surprise and realizing the excitement it brought George, ready to cum, she squeezed at the base, completely shutting off his ability to ejacuate, and stood up. Smiling at the women, she shook her head, released his cock, raised her arms, fluffed her hair, waiting for George to pull himself together. The view of her breasts, so nearly exposed, caused the women to look away and mutter amongst themselves as they walked away. Smiling, she turned to George and waited for him to initiate the conversation. This was the point where he must feel he was in control of their time together, that it had been his decision.

Trying to stand, George struggled to move, his cock still hard and by now he felt an agony to obtain release. Looking at Margaret, she smiled at him, and reached her hand to rest on his cock, now sequestered in George’s trousers. The feeling was both agony knowing this release would not happen here, but the touch reminded him of his earliest sexual encounters with a girl only a few years older than himself that summer. She repeatedly brought him to the peak of excitement, then used violence to subdue him. This was the closest he’d been able to achieve without extensive direction from a woman. Yes, the agony of wanting and not achieving that was what he desired; a return to those years ago and the girl, who used him to explore her sexuality. Perhaps a one off, surely Margaret had no idea of his need for this torment, yet she provided him what he most sought.

Slowly walking out of the abbey, his hand resting on her buttocks, his erection gradually easing. George thought of nothing but finishing this, wanting a new location, but quickly. Outside they turned and walked till they reached The Bell Inn. Slipping inside they ordered Tea. Margaret then found a table, somewhat sheltered from too many prying eyes. Sitting on the bench together, they sipped in silence. When their food arrived, they began to eat. Half way through, Margaret reached for George’s groin, unzipped the fly and began to fondle him.

“Are you no longer hungry?”

Smirking, but enjoying the sensation of her stroking his cock, occasionally squeezing.

“No, but I am leaving room for dessert. I can never resist having something that satisfies my particular hunger. I was deprived earlier, but won’t be this time.”

Squeezing harder now. She glanced around, their area was empty of other diners. When the server returned, she asked for a bottle of wine. As they waited, she tugged on his penis gently and watched George’s face. His eyes were closed, yes, she had control now.

When the wine arrived, she informed the server: “This is a business meeting, can we please not be interrupted, intense discussions, privacy is required.”

Smiling at the server who seemed to understand and went out.

When George began to push his cock in her hand, she opened his trousers and left his cock completely exposed. Bending her head over, she licked, long slow licks up and down the shaft. By now George had his head back, his hands bunched in fists resting on the table. Taking it slow to ensure the ache built, Margaret nuzzled, and then licked. At times she swirled her tongue around the head and pushed the foreskin down with her lips, then sucked just the head.

Margaret's attentions, so slow and deliberate in finding each spot of his cock was causing considerable aching for relief. Still she licked, and gently cupped his balls. Trying to resist and just enjoy the feeling, he moaned.

With his moaning, Margaret took his cock so that her lips were at his groin. Knowing how to close her throat and tighten on the head, she did and held it, released and slid her mouth up to the meatus, then down again. After five times George began to whimper and she knew George was no longer able to hold back and she gripped the head of his cock with the back of her throat tightly, then released. As she did, suddenly hot cum slid down her throat. Refusing to let his cock go upon the last skeet, she continued to suck. She knew this was uncomfortable for a man, but she needed to mete out pain as well. And, she heard George’s moans of yes, yes, yes.

Chapter Text

Chapter 81

As soon as they finished taking all the horses out for exercise, Ray arrived with his large horse box in tow. “Just in case you find a creature or two for your stable my dear.” And they headed off to Bodmin for the animal auction.

“Dwight, this will be a good experience for you. Some of our clients who rarely need the services of a vet will be there. Sadly when they do call us to attend, it usually means a problem for a prized breeding animal or the herd is in danger. Perfect time to meet them and show what you are capable of. My good word will only bring them to the door, not open it. You will earn their trust and respect, as is only right. But, we’ll be conducting an examination of each of the animals brought for sale today to provide a clean bill of health prior to the actual auction. Any you aren’t comfortable certifying, just let your aide know. I’ll be informed and can offer my opinion. Most people are fair and honest, but occasionally someone will try to send an animal through that doesn’t meet the health qualification or an ownership that can’t be proven. Sometimes, it’s just a matter of having a second opinion. But, for the most part, if you notice anything that seems a bit off, just let one of the auction representatives know, we’ll each have someone with us to generate a document for each animal and create a certification for sale, no animals can be sold without one. Better to have a second look.”

“I’m looking forward to seeing some of these prized animals. Especially some different breeds than what I normally saw back home or even during my training.”

Today felt like his first day working with Ray. He knew he’d be under greater scrutiny by the others who didn’t know him as anyone but the guy who came here from the north. Yes, the people of Cornwall were a reticent group. Acceptance had to be earned. Fair enough.

“I have my cheque book, but do you think I have enough in the account? When he gave me it to me, Mr. Pascoe’s told me he’d already moved five thousand pounds into it, besides what is to be put in each week. I worry though, will my cheque be accepted?”

The fear of not being known in the area and no one would accept her payment preyed upon her.

“My dear, many people attending to buy and sell are not from the area. We will register you as a buyer, and for good measure I’ll put my name alongside yours. But, truly few buyers are local. People want to diversify their herd, or add a good breeding animal so they come from other areas. But, you should be fine, and should you need more funds, let me know, we can arrange a small loan till Monday, when Pascoe can transfer money into your account. I feel certain that you are good for it. Otherwise, I’ll just dock Dwight’s pay.”

Laughing at the look of horror on Demelza’s face.

“Oh Uncle Ray, remember, you haven’t even paid him for all the work he’s done these past days. You can’t keep him dangling forever. I think you just like having someone who will attend to your every whim. Don’t worry Dr. Enys, he’ll be good for it, I’ll see to that. Besides you will need a nice bank account to pay for all our dates I am expecting you to take me on in Australia. I am not a woman who likes to pay my own way, at least in the beginning. I have to feel that you are really invested in me.” Giggling with Demelza.

“Dates, you and I? I thought all of our living expenses are covered as we will surely be too busy to leave Horsely Park.”

Wondering what sort of date Caroline would expect from him.

“Fear not Dwight, if that is how you’ll have to spend your hard earned money, I’ll add an extra bob or two. I know the vices my niece likes. Actually, maybe I should just add you to my personal account. Take any that you need to keep her amused. What is it you used to say my dear when asking for an increase in your allowance, you wanted a flutter? That might mean she wanted anything from a new pair of shoes for herself or the horse to a new horse”

Laughing at the face his niece made now.

“Ayes, but I expect to slip away for some sightseeing around the area. Maybe a day at the beach or some shopping or some late night adventure.”

Yes, once in Australia, she wanted to see Dwight without others around who seemed at the moment to assume them as a couple. Spend some time getting to know each other. Figuring out if they actually liked one another independently.

Looking out the window as the others chatted about the upcoming Olympics, Demelza wondered, where Ross was, what he was doing today. She feared that he might already be connecting with Margaret. The woman had made it clear she intended to meet him once they both left Nampara. Perhaps Margaret was spending the weekend with him in Bristol or Ross had gone to her in Bath. The two of them shared so much in common professionally and Margaret certainly wasn’t a woman who was shy and afraid to let a man know what she wanted or what she could offer him. No, by now, if Margaret had her way, they were together this weekend.

Ross was a strong man in many ways, but he seemed to come easily under the influence of women, well other confident women. But, if he’d spent his last day in Cornwall with Elizabeth, would he so quickly turn from her to another? How did you love someone and even when it was over, how did one move on? Yes, the thought gripped her as she now found herself in that position. Deny it she might try, but she had fallen in love with Ross. And yet, nothing was to come of it, he loved another, he had left Nampara, and she remained with such an ache in her heart. One that was crowding out her pain of losing Hugh. In a way, doubly unfair. She hadn’t wanted to fall in love with Ross, or anyone, yet in a few days Ross had filled her mind, her heart, and consumed her with a desire she had never imagined. But, all one sided, for Ross was as taken by Elizabeth, even now as he was before he left on his previous dig. She thought of Mum’s words when Ross handed the phone back to her, his last morning there. ‘You’ll come through this Demelza, you will. You are strong. It’s happened to many a young woman and young man before. You join a long line of people whose first loves didn't work out. Mourn, then remember the wonderful memories and hold on fast to them. Grief is the price you pay for having loved when it’s over.’ Yes, there was a grief, like with losing Hugh, but of a different sort. For Hugh was gone from all, but Ross remained, just lost to her.

At the auction, Ray registered her to bid, then she and Caroline wandered around looking at the potential stock. Several ponies caught her eye and a few horses, but she feared those were destined for breeding and not within her budget. When it was time for the actual bidding, they all stood together, and she pointed out which ones most interested her. On a pair of the ponies she got the winning bid. Several horses she wanted went far beyond her ability to afford. Still Ray suggested a private sale of someone looking to downsize or replace an older horse would soon be found.

By the end of the day, Demelza realized she would either need to pay far more than she anticipated for any horse, or begin an earnest search, perhaps going farther afield than just local stock. Still, she had two beautiful Dale ponies to add to her stable. And for very young riders these two ponies were excellent choices. Older, very used to being ridden, gelded brothers, Wintson and Graham had been beloved pets for riders who outgrew them. Meeting the owner, who lived in Somerset, they formed a bond and exchanged details so she could update them on how the ponies adjusted and perhaps come for a visit in the future.

As he drove: “So I understand you had a concern with one seller. Anything to share?”

The auction supervisor assigned to Dwight had informed him that a local man, Charlie Kempthorne; ‘Apparently he’s back in Cornwall and up to his old tricks of pawning off wild horses from the moors, as his and surely doped.’

“Yes, I examined one horse, not well cared for and thought it a bit too docile. I actually took a blood sample, as I worried it might be ill. I’d like to run some tests. Maybe nothing, but a good exercise to keep my lab skills in order.”

Chuckling, everyone seemed to defer to Ray Penvenen, but in truth the man was well respected and rightfully so.

“My assistant moved him on, and explained this bloke on several occasions actually poached horses off the moor and sold them on. He didn’t go into more detail as we were busy, but I take it, the man is a bit of a knob, or worse.”

“Far worse than a knob, but yes. Excellent idea, yes if he’s done this again, well, best to know. However, it’s important to know if the horse has contracted anything. Very worrying or if he’s up to his old tricks. Charlie Kempthorne used to work for a local race track, and was accused of doping several horses, he’s had a turn in the local gaol more than once for a number of minor offenses. But, if you suspect anything at these events, always take some blood and run tests. Should a sick animal come through, well I am a very conservative man in this. We’ll drop the sample off and can get the results on Monday.”

Impressed that Dwight took the initiative. But, just one sick animal in such close quarters with the others posed a major danger.

Stopping for a light meal, Demelza checked on the ponies. Finding them content, they sat outside and ate.

“So, we fly out on Thursday, but will need to go up to London on Wednesday, so a ride to the train station will be necessary.”

Happy to finally be off to Australia, to be traveling with Dwight. Actually she didn’t need to fly over with the horses, but Dwight did and while he’d be traveling with the horses, to address any issues that might arise on such a long flight, she’d have a seat on that plane.

When they reached Nampara, Caroline stayed as Ray returned to Killewarren. They made a meal and watched telly. Demelza, unable to relax, kept going out to check on the ponies. Spending time with Winston and Graham also allowed her cousin and Caroline to be alone for a bit. And she realized, come Thursday, she’d be on her own here again. Before, it hadn’t mattered. She craved being alone, sending everyone home after Aunt Prudie’s funeral. She needed to mourn, and none could ease her hurt.

Yet, the arrival of Ross, surely the balm she needed, for since his appearance, she’d thought of someone other than Hugh or herself. With the coming of Ross, joy returned in her life. But with his leaving, she felt an emptiness much as she did without Hugh. Still, this was her decision. She could sell Nampara to George and move back with her parents. Yet that would mean her dream of living at Nampara, managing her own business would be ended. No, she had to live without Hugh and now without Ross. Best to learn to live on her own rather than depend on others as her motivation. Having others should not be a requirement for happiness, but rather an opportunity to share it with someone. Yes, she needed to begin to truly live on her own. But, Tamsyn had promised to let the girls come over and she would also visit. And, if Mary came, she’d be a bit of company. And apparently George had declared his intention of coming by. So, she wouldn’t be alone, completely. Yet for all she looked forward to Tamsyn, the girls, and Mary, perhaps even George might provide a distraction, who she wanted was Ross.

When she finally went in for the last time. Caroline and Dwight were asleep on the sofa. Gently shaking Caroline , she motioned to Dwight and mouthed, ‘spend the night?’

Dwight woke, stretched, and smiled at Demelza and then Caroline. “Is it late?”

“A bit, I think Caroline should call Ray and then spend the night. She can have my bed.”

“But where will you sleep?”

“In Aunt Prudie’s room.”

Yes, she hadn’t yet washed the sheets. In fact, she had slept in that room the night Ross left. Restless and unable to sleep that first night with him gone, she went into Hugh’s room, her normal haunt for solace, but even there didn’t provide the comfort it normally did. Going into the room where Ross had slept, she intended to strip the bed, a bit of industry. Instead, she flopped on it, remembering the first night, when she jumped on and invited him to join her. All in good fun, just showing him the pleasure of a feather bed. But that night, once on it, she buried her face in the pillow and the scent of Ross hit her. Hugging his pillow, she fell asleep. Again, tonight, she’d planned to slip in there once Dwight was to bed. Instead, she now had an excuse.

“Oh, that’s kind, but I can’t push you out.”

“Not at all. I’ve often slept in there, the bed is bigger, more room for both Garrick and me.”

In her bedroom she grabbed her nightshirt, and offered one to Caroline. “Good thing we’re about the same size, and that you aren’t fussy.”

Remembering the challenge of providing something for the others to sleep in, especially the rattle of appeasing the seductive taste of both Elizabeth and Margaret.

Saying good night to Caroline, she went across the hall with Garrick.

“Come on boy. More room for us.”

Crawling in the bed, Garrick, her patient and silent confidante, snuggled beside her. Waiting for sleep, she imagined a scenario where she might offer herself to Ross, and more, one where he would accept her. Yet, her initiative to open that door receded in the fear that Ross would find her cheek absurd. No, the feel of his lips with the stolen kiss, the pressure of his hard penis pressing against her groin when they frolicked on the headland at Tintagel, even being held in his arms as they danced, those she knew, but knowledge of his heart she could not fathom. Why could she not be like Margaret or Elizabeth, stake her claim and know the outcome?

Chapter Text

Chapter 82

“Shall we take the sightseeing bus?”
Surely George would find some exhibitionism in plain sight an exciting option.

“One of the stops is near my flat. We can get your car and go for dinner or directly to the hotel, whichever you prefer.”

She hoped it would be dinner, there were several very good and expensive restaurants in the city.

“On the bus? I don’t think I’ve used a bus since my college days.”

Remembering London, his days at uni there, some of his most rewarding in many ways. London offered every vice and without any repercussions. In London, with money, you could have any desire satisfied. And, though using buses wasn’t as gratifying as driving his sports car, it was infinitely more convenient than trying to park in the city and being caught in traffic. But, the caliber of his fellow passengers on the bus left much to be desired, and instead he often grabbed a black cab. Still, this was Bath and he’d seen the open top tour buses, perhaps Margaret had something in mind.

Boarding the bus, they went upstairs. Finding a seat in the back, they sat. Ensuring her short skirt was just barely covering her bare groyne, she propped on foot on the seat in front, exposing her crotch. For a short distance, they rode and listened to the commentary. Finally a few more passengers joined them. Placing her head on George’s shoulder, Margaret turned and faced him, then stoked his thigh. Drawing her fingers up to his crotch, she soon felt his todger respond. Gently pressing her palm over his erection, she waited for his response. He spread his legs wider and she unzipped his fly. Slipping her hand in, she cupped his balls and squeezed. By now George was watching her handle his joy. Yes, the man liked to watch.

Continuing to slowly massage, she knew to pause before he became determined for another blow job. Removing her hand, she slipped off her jacket. Now her breasts were almost completely visible through the sheer lacy fabric. Taking his hand, placed it on her breast and squeezed. Immediately he found her nipple and squeezed, much harder, watching her face. Margaret smiled. Pain, in certain situations, was a turn on, but more was the power dynamic it forged between the one who gave and the one who accepted. George needed to believe he was the aggressor, the dom, and yet, she understood George unwittingly needed to be controlled. Yes, doing a number of readings in psychology had taught her well.

As more people joined, she noticed some began to walk towards the back, but saw them and somehow decided discretion rather than sitting close by. Her continued rubbing and squeezing was making George flush, from his neck across his face. Watching the man’s face, she saw him struggle to manage deep inhalations and slowly release to maintain control. Too soon they reach a stop not far from her flat. She patted his prick, placed it inside his trousers, but left the zipper down.

Leaning over, she kissed him, bit his lip, then whispered; “Our stop. Can you walk?” Then stood, slinging her jacket over one shoulder, well aware that she was fully exposing her breasts for anyone willing to stare.

Slowly rising, the agony of his cock so hard, barely enclosed within his trousers, barely able to focus, George glared at Margaret, but followed hesitantly.

As he passed one older woman alone, she leaned towards him; “Young man, you are exposing yourself.”

Margaret heard and laughed, then turned to the woman and replied: “I shall soon have that lovely prick filling me. It’s marvelous.”

Then laughed at the woman’s look of horror.

Going down the steps they alighted and Margaret leaned against the bus stand and pulled him against her body. Taking George’s head in her hands, she kissed him, raised her knee to his groin and pressed.

“Come along George, I’m famished. Would you like to eat in or go to a restaurant? There are several very expensive ones.”

Understanding the need George had in believing that what possessed value automatically came with a greater price.

“Yes.” Unsure of what he agreed to, just needed more of this type of attention. Suddenly pulling Margaret against his body.

“You know what I want.” Somewhere between a question and a statement.

“My apartment first, for the first course I think. Something to take your edge off and take care of my needs now.”

Yes, she could envision George on his knees, his face buried in her minge. She suspected his earliest encounters with a woman were him satisfying that woman, anything less brought pain.

Within a few minutes they entered her apartment. Dropping her jacket, she then pulled off her camisole and tossed it in a chair.

“Wait.” Then going to the kitchen, she brought out a bottle of champagne and 2 flutes. Pouring, she offered one to George, took hers and clinked his glass.

“Cheers!”

Downing her champagne, she took George’s glass from him, then removed his jacket, tie, and loosened his shirt. Unfastening her skirt, it fell to the floor and she stood naked.

“Now George” she pressed herself against him and pulled his face to her breast. “You may.”

And with that offer, George fastened his mouth on one nipped and sucked, while he fondled then roughly squeezed the other.

As George sucked, she pulled his groin against hers and felt his hard cock.

Pushing him away. “Slowly George, slowly.”

Taking his hand she took him into her bedroom. Lying back on the pillows, she undid his belt and zip, and let his trousers fall to the floor.

Staggering, George pulled off his shoes, socks and trousers. Now equally naked, he stood waiting for her next instruction.

“Yes, George, you may.”

Smiling as he kneeled, pushed her legs apart, and placed his face against her minge. Looking down, she watched George, his hands, pressing her legs apart. Like a ravenous man, George attacked her clit, alternately sucking and licking. Taking his head in her hands, she held his face tight to her chuff box. George had little finesse, obviously whomever initiated him into the act, knew little, and any encounters since lacked someone willing to teach him. Grabbing a handful of his hair, she pulled him away.

“More technique George, find the clit with your tongue, stroke it, suck it, lick from till you reach my cunny, then tongue fuck it. Vary your pace and intensity. Make me beg you George, don’t allow me cum till you decide.”

“Yes, yes, yes.” George’s voice, low and husky, yet looking at her with an expression of a simpleton.

Allowing him to resume, George followed all her instructions.

“Use your lips George. Find my bud, take it with your lips, pull, squeeze, lick it as if you are eating the most delicate sugar sculpture, let every lick make it melt in your mouth.”

Taking his hands which were forcing her legs far apart, she slid them down to cradle her arse.

Then; “You are amazing George. Now pleasure me George.”

Tousling his hair and watching him follow her instructions, she reveled in the experience. Most men were far more like George’s initial attempt, and resisted any request for slower and more focused attention. Smiling, she felt him squeeze her buttocks, squeezing it, holding her fast to his mouth as she began to squirm. Allowing the feeling to overtake her, Margaret felt the contractions begin, the pulsing of her cunny.

George moved his attention from her clit and slid it deep into her cona. He gripped her arse cheeks and held her fast. As the orgasam passed, Margaret felt George place his head on her stomach and wrap his legs around hers. She smiled, this was an old behavior, early learned. Whomever allowed him his first encounters did not allow him finish inside her, but rather expected him to dry hump her leg. She could hear him panting and decided to give George a new relief.

“No, enter me, I want to feel your hot cum flood my pussy. Show me what a man you are George.”

She watched, wondering if he needed the old pattern or could adapt. Grinning, he raised himself up and spread her legs. The man could not look her in the eye and trembled.

Cupping his chin: “I want your hard cock to fill me, I need that now, so big, so hard.” She cooed at him.

“Yes, yes, yes.”

Today he would feel her cunny wrap around his dick. Yes, this was the prize. Pushing her legs apart, George took his hard member and placed it against the opening and pulled her onto it. Sliding in, the walls seemed to hold him fast. Surprised at his response, he ground himself on her, grabbed her hair and pulled her head back. Looking for that pain to cross her face. But, instead, Margaret smiled at him. Yes, just like she used to do and with that he felt his cock empty.

Chapter Text

Chapter 83

Friday at the office Ross spent catching up, filing his reports and longing to be back at Nampara. Several times he stood before the window of his office and gazed to the southwest. His leaving England needed to come soon, he was at loose ends and needed a focus to take his mind off of Cornwall and all he’d left behind. Yes, a trip to Bath tomorrow, that's what he needed.

He packed almost all his remaining belongings, leaving a few items of clothes hanging in the wardrobe and his few toiletries above the sink. Looking around, the place looked as when he first went in. His suitcases beside the door. Yes, he was ready to leave, he had nothing here that he owned and everything he wanted was beyond his reach. Whatever he was seeking must be found far from here. By nine he was on his way to Bath. Arriving, he knocked and was let in.

“So my boy, anxious to disappear into the past and use hard work to expel your demons?”

Laughing, he knew Ross, the man sought release with physical exertion to wrest his bugbears.

“I leave late on Sunday next. I need to arrive and put all our ordinances and working papers in place, grease a few palms, order provisions, hire a few locals, and other tasks. Even go on ahead to the site and begin the initial assessment of the area. But you don’t need to arrive till the following week with the rest of the crew. Still, if you’ve a mind to disappear a bit early, let me know, I’ll book you a seat.”

“A week from Sunday? Yes, put me on that flight. I’ll tell Henshawe, he’ll be glad to see the back of me.”

But, the thought of leaving without seeing Demelza again; perhaps a quick journey there for a day. Take the rest of his belongings to put in storage there. Certainly he could do that at the end of the week and say a final good-bye to Demelza and Cornwall. Yes, one more time in Cornwall, he’d find another dig and go on it immediately after this one ended in June.

“I’ll call for details.”

“So, you drove all the way over here when a call would do?”

Shaking his head at Ross. Was this all that brought the man to Bath or had he succumbed to the strategies of Margaret. Still, the woman offered considerable charms and salacious skills, Margret's reputation in work and pleasure preceded her.

“No, just needed to get out, nothing in particular, just feeling at loose ends.”

Wondering what Tholly meant, then it dawned on him, Margaret had her flat in Bath. The man assumed he came to see her. For a moment, he considered calling her, perhaps it made sense to hook up with her. After all, once at the dig, well in ten months a lot could happen. No rush, take Tholly out for lunch first.

“No, thought we could go over the site map, get a sense of the terrain; what we’re facing at ground level. Since most of what we know only comes from satellite images and rumors, how about a review of what you’re thinking. Then lunch, my treat.”

After this, he’d see what he felt like, maybe seeing Margaret was an option.

Sitting at the great table, he and Tholly went over the maps, most satellite images, a few ground level perspectives, but minimal information. In truth the satellite images provide greater detail.

“We’ll have from mid Sept to mid June. Are you good with that?” Wondering if Ross appreciated just how long he’d be gone.

“Sounds perfect. Nothing to return here for, will be looking for another dig as soon as this one is finished.”

Heading out to a nearby Pub, they went in and ordered lunch.

Reminiscing on Ross’ days at uni. Tholly had seen the passion and potential in the man, and when he decided to leave teaching and take on a dig after so many years, Ross was his first choice to join the team and offered him a position. Though they appeared as different as chalk and cheese, Tholly understood what motivated Ross and saw much of himself in the man. For Ross his Trojan horse had been one woman, for Tholly it was the multitude of women.

Yes, archaeology required a passion, and the many women who joined his bed craved the reward of the dig more than the commitment of the man. After a dig both he and that season’s bunk mate were ready to move on to another. That suited Tholly, but it also ended his marriages, three so far. Only his first to Emma’s mum, that one he regretted when his habits for bedding others broke the woman’s heart. Taking a young Emma, she’d moved on, quickly. Found a man who gave her everything she wanted; a home, more children, and trust. But theirs was a young love, and while he loved his wife and child, the lure and seduction of the digs took him away, and the desires for women remained as strong. His second and third wives, were brief, more like trying to ease a hangover by drinking it away the next day. Quickly, each woman realized Tholly was not to be tamed and both soon left him.

“So, how’s Demelza? Have you spoken to her?”

Determined to know if those two had consummate their passion.

“Yes, I called her the day I returned to Bristol. She’s well, anxious to get on with the repairs and then begin her business. She’ll do well. She has almost everything she wants and needs. I understand she was able to obtain a grant and that will support her through the first year. Yes, she’s well.”

Remembering the sound of her voice on the phone when she heard his voice, the smell of her, so clean and fresh laced with flowers, the sight of her body. Yes, Demelza was well, no more than well, she was blooming with life. Whereas he felt withered. Just being around the girl made him feel whole and robust. Sadly, he couldn’t use her for his own needs. No matter his desires, Demelza deserved better than second best.

Lunch slipped on for hours, finally Tholly stood and staggered.

“Well my boy, I’ll book you a seat, call you with the details, but I have a date tonight. One of our team had to drop out, but another lovely is coming by to discuss joining our team.”

Winking at Ross, the hiring of a crew required considerable charm and research, but more, a one on one to determine if the person would fit in with the team. Yes, he had enough time to freshen up and wait for the young lady to come to his flat. Next week was nothing but work preparing the shipment of equipment. So tonight a bit of pleasure perhaps. Worst case scenario, he’d have a new crew member.

Smiling at Ross, he knew nothing had come of the days after with Demelza. Those two played blind man’s bluff, but both wore a blindfold. Still, not his concern, Ross was a grown man, if he didn’t see what Demelza wanted and was willing to take it, then the man deserved to brood. And the lass, perhaps a bit too young to take the initiative. Their burnings would either wither from lack of fuel or smolder and wait to be reignited. But, the lass, she was a fine one. And, after all Ross would have Margaret to soothe is dog-bone as often as he required for that satisfaction over the next few months.

“I need a ride back to me flat ifen you don’t mind.”

Deliberately slurring his words. While he could consume far more drink than the average, he still remained sober, he’d always found it to his advantage to appear wankered. People let down their guard when they believed someone was slozzled.

“Come on, I’ll drop you off and head back.”

Though he still considered stopping by Margaret’s flat, but didn’t want to share that with Tholly as if doing so would lessen the man’s opinion of him.

Dropping Tholly off; “Don’t forget to book me a seat and send the details. See you a week from tomorrow.”

Pulling out he drove to the street where Margaret lived. Parking the Rover along the street, he was about to get out of the vehicle when the bus pulled up and he saw Margaret and George get off. The woman was dressed provocatively and George was barely able to walk. He had seen them chat at the barbeque, but hadn’t realized they’d connected. He watched as the two fondled one another against the bus stop shelter.

Something clicked in his mind, the idea of Margaret and George involved left him unsure what he felt, just that he lost any inclination to see the woman today. Watching them go towards her building, Ross started the Rover and pulled out. Back to Bristol, only a few more days till he had meaning in his life again.

Chapter Text

Chapter 84

“Are we staying here for the night? I can order a take away for our meal. But I’m starving, you’ve inspired quite an appetite in me George.”

She could order take out, but she felt if he had to pay a price for their evening, he’d be so much more appreciative for his investment. She understood how he thought, what motivated him, and how he needed to be in control, even if only in his mind.

“No my dear, I’ve booked a lovely hotel room. I was thinking of possibly a meal in the restaurant or even room service.”

Yes, let her know he was paying for this encounter. Surely Margaret would understand he was in control and accommodate his every demand.

“How very gallant and generous of you George. I would love to spend the night with you, fulfill your every request, satisfy your every need. Just let me change and pack a small bag.”

Smiling at the man, but not wanting to seem as if she anticipated his decision. Turning she went into her bedroom, there the small case already packed in expectation of George’s plan. But, she took a moment in the loo, freshened her make-up then looked at the outfit from this year’s fashion she’d laid out in anticipation of his decision. Less sleazy, but still emphasizing her body. She stripped and replaced everything, including the now sacrificed G-string. Checking her look in the mirror, she looked as respectable as any socialite as long as her blouse was covered, then grabbed the case.

“You pack light my dear.” Noticing how small the case was as he took it from her.

“I expect I’ll need little to wear once we reach the hotel, I assume robes are provided, for answering the door, if even for that.”

Smiling at George, he noticed everything like a bean counter going over the sums, but failed to see the bigger picture when it came to people.

Within 30 minutes they arrived at the hotel. Tossing the keys to the valet, he indicated the cases to the doorman. Opening the car door for Margaret, he took her hand and helped her out. As they entered, the manager saw him, rose and came to meet the man. George Warleggan used their hotel several times a year, always with a different young woman in attendance each time. However as he examined the lady with him this visit he saw a distinct difference. This one, far more genteel than some of the others. She stood and commanded the room, examining each member, offering wan smiles to those who caught her eye. While dressed far more provocatively than most of his regular guests, however he recognized style and class when he saw it. The woman was wearing a designer outfit and she held herself in complete composure. Perhaps this young lady was someone Mr. Warleggan was genuinely interested in. But, the woman with his customer was the lesser of his concerns. The man tipped well, but had many demands.

“Ah, Mr. Warleggan, we’ve been expecting you. Everything is to your specifications in the penthouse, and here is your card.”

Nodding to the bellman to take the cases up.

“Do you have any particular requests for your stay tonight?”

“No, I’m sure everything is to my expectations, why I continue to offer my custom.”

Taking the card, he took Margaret’s arm and walked towards the elevator. The manger held the door for them, used his key and pressed the number for the penthouse, sending it directly to the top floor without stopping at other floors, then he stepped out as the door closed.

Knowing this was a place where George was known, Margaret remained by his side, but offered no further physical attention. When George stroked her arse, she simply smiled at him and leaned against him. Now where he was known, public displays from her must be familiar, but not overtly sensual.

As they arrived the bellman held the door to the penthouse open. As she walked through, the man went and opened the blinds. "Is there anything else sir?"

George paused, took out his wallet and pressed money in the man’s hand. "Nothing at this time."

“Thank you.”

Dipping his head in respect, then shutting the door, the man checked the note, a quick fifty quid to carry two escort the couple, hold the door, and open the blinds. More than triple his typical tip, while the woman certainly didn’t see the note, Mr. Warleggan must place a very high value on this woman. He liked working when Mr. Warleggan was staying with them. The man tipped well, as if he was buying their special services and somehow obligating them to him. However, the hotel demanded that every guest received the same service. Still, if George Warleggan wanted to pay him to do his job, he’d graciously accept the gratuity; tucking the note in his coat pocket.

“Well George, you certainly know how to treat a lady.”

She walked over to the large window and looked out over the city of Bath. While some preferred London, she almost always took a short term let in Bath. The city held a pull over her. The warm pale gold color of the buildings, absorbing the heat of a summer day, and creating a shimmer in the light. Bath was magical. She wondered though, did George find it so, or simply expensive and distant enough to serve his needs.

Slipping her tightly fitting Bolero jacket off which completely covered her breasts, save for the very prominent cleavage. Well endowed, she needed little to emphasize her breasts, but under the jacket, she had a bustier which squeezed her breasts to form a very deep plunge of cleavage and emphasized her tiny waist. Over that she wore a very revealing lacy blouse. It implied that more skin was revealed than actually could be seen. Turning she smiled at George and walked towards him.

“Do you wish to stay in or go out for our dinner?”

George must feel that the decision was his alone. However, she knew this outfit would motivate him. It cost a pretty pence, and she enjoyed being seen in these clothes, knowing that she became an immediate attraction to any man. Sadly at the archaeological digs, it was clothes to serve the climate, the terrain, even the insects. But, George would want others to see him with a woman who caused a stir when she walked in. Escorting Margaret, in a way emphasized his attraction, his power, his sexual prowess and desirability. Men would envy him, women would want him. As she reached him, she waited for the man to touch her; her face, they would go out, if he grabbed her crotch, they’d remain in.

“My dear you do cause a quandary; my cock wants you now, but my desire to show you off is also demanding attention.”

Yes, he wanted to fuck her, to rip that outfit off, leave it in shreds, bend her over the chaise and ram his cock in her till she begged for him to flood her pussy. But, the desire for the attention she would bring as he walked in any restaurant also demanded he consider that option.

“Oh George, you do offer such creative compliments. I must respond with my appetite then.”

Staring him in the eye, she reached for his belt and unfastened it, then the button, finally the zipper, and slipped her hand inside his pants and cupped his very hard cock. Still, not the largest she had experienced, right now, it was the power she held over the man which meant far greater pleasure.

“If you will accept an offer that I might enjoy you, my appetizer perhaps.”

With that she pushed him onto the bed.

“Trust me.”

Sank and lowered her mouth to his cock. Teasing, she sniffed, buried her face against the base, reached and unfastened her hair to cascade over his todger. The moan George released informed her he was succumbing to her strategy.

“Oh George, you do satisfy in so many ways.”

And in a breath engulfed his cock, filling her mouth completely and with her lips over her teeth, she pressed it to the base. Moving her hands to cup his arse, then slipping one to cup his balls, she began to pull her mouth, held tight, but lips protecting his skin, gently squeezing all along his cock. As she took him deeply, she closed her throat, a lovely talent learned from a native woman who worked at a previous dig offering her sexual services to the crew. Befriending the woman, giving her several items of her intimate apparel, and some cheap jewelry, the woman explained a number of techniques. And on several occasions the woman demonstrated on her. While never really caring about who was satisfying her, Margaret failed to see the attraction for someone of the same sex. But, the encounters had been informative and she soon realized how well the woman understood the physical act of sex as a way of control.

Margaret read his need and he allowed her to take control. Giving up meant losing his sense of power, but the feeling, rather the instinct to be pleasured overcame his fears of others controlling him. Over the last few months, work kept him busy, and none of his previous dates as he imagined them brought the satisfaction he craved. While they accepted his instructions of what he wanted, it was the very lack of surprise that left him feeling half emptied.

But, today with Margaret, she seemed to anticipate his desires and so far had adroitly satisfied them. Relaxing, succumbing to the sensation of her mouth, her hands, he let the hunger, the need of his body take over and respond. Too soon, he knew he would lose control and it would be over, pleasure in the release, but it was that longing for release he desired more. Most women at a point simply decided it was time for him to cum and that slight loss of wanting more lessened the pleasure.

Suddenly, Margaret lifted her head, removed her lips from around his cock. She’d sensed him tense, not from his impending release, but something else. Staring at him, George raised his face to look at hers.

Smiling at him, she cocked her head and spoke: “I can bring you to this orgasm, or I can leave you wanting more, I can make it so you can barely walk across the room. For myself, I want to feel your cock pump into my throat, to know that you trust me, in a way desire me. But, part of me wants to tease you, to make you beg for this release. But, we are in this together, I can satisfy you or myself or both of us can achieve a reward, the decision is yours.”

Aching from the need for release, George felt as though he would heave. Shaking, he pulled her head back to his cock. Unable to speak, he grunted and thrust towards her mouth.

“Yes George, exactly as you command.”

Once again taking his cock fully in her mouth. With three fast thrusts, she heard him beg, with two more, she felt him jerk as the cum rose and she swallowed. Yes, with George so sated, they could have a pleasant evening, a delicious meal, and time enough to incite the man again before the end of the day.

Rising, she smiled at George, and walked to the bathroom. Rinsing her mouth she spat out the remains of George’s cum. Looking at her reflection she swept her hair back and went back to the suite. George was still sitting on the bed, as she came out, he stood and pushed his cock back into his trousers.

Going into the bathroom, he washed his hands and face, adjusted his trousers and looked at himself in the mirror. Yes, he’d achieved what he wanted from this tryst. Margaret by far provided the most satisfying arrangement, she seemed to have an instinctual response to his requirements.

Yes, Margaret required no prompting, no script, no direction, she simply responded, and seemed to enjoy it as well. Unfortunate that she was leaving so soon, still, once she returned, perhaps they could hook up again. Yet the idea that she was intent on winning Ross and would obviously achieve her goal, gave him pause. Still, knowing he’d been with her before Ross was some sort of satisfaction. And, what could Ross offer to a woman like Margaret? Smiling, he left the loo, offered his arm to Margaret and they went to the restaurant.

Chapter Text

Chapter 85

Waking early on Sunday, Ross considered grabbing his gear and heading off to Nampara. Only the thought of leaving there again held him back. No wait till the end of the week, when he had to leave with Tholly. Yes, go up on Saturday early, spend the day with Demelza, and the night at Nampara, if she’d offer him a room. Then leave the next day, stick with the plan.

Going to the gym he spent several hours working out and then took a swim. Still at a loss of what to do, he went to a local pub for a Sunday Roast, then walked to the docks. Full of people and boats, he sat along the quay and sipped a Guinness. Life seemed so serene here, much like his time in Cornwall at Nampara, a day’s work, industry for the body, contentment for the mind, even being with family. Yes, family, meeting all of Demelza’s clan made him wistful for his Mum and Dad.

How well both would fit in and enjoy that gathering. He could hear his Dad sipping the good whiskey and sharing his life’s stories with the other men. Occasionally, going to Grace to see if she needed anything, just an excuse to stroke her hair, kiss her forehead, then back to the men. And Grace how much she’d enjoy Angharad, Anne, and the other women. And Grace too would keep an eye on her Joshua, noticing when he needed another slice of something or just coming over to massage his shoulders and tell the other men ‘not to believe a word he said, he was a notorious teller of tall tales.’ Then, squeezing his shoulder and nod towards their boy. Yes, he longed for his parents more than ever knowing what they were missing and how much he wanted them to meet Demelza and her crew.

Today, alone in Bristol he felt bereft of a future, that his whole life led to nothing but loss. One Guinness became two, then six. Finally, he walked back to his flat. Opening the suitcase, he found one of his books he kept with him at all times and often reread; Meditations by Marcus Aurelius. He read several pages, but the Guinness lulled him into sleep and soon the book slipped from his hands.

Arriving early to work on Monday he went to Hensahawe to share his plans. Ross found the man about to go out.

“Ayes Ross, gotta take the missus for her check up, be back by noon. But before I rush off, I have to ask you to do one job and a personal favor before you go off with Tholly.”

“Certainly, anything I can do and I need a real job, I’m not cut out for the office.”

Happy that Henshawe had something for him to do this week and keep his mind off of Nampara.

“Well, Mary, she’s still recovering, the treatments are done, and everything looks good, but she needs to rest, and here, well, she won’t sit still even at home. She flaps about doing this and that. Only at Nampara was she relaxed and not focused on the cancer. So, our Demelza, she offered Mary to return and spend a few days there. I’d consider it a great favor if you’d drive her and the caravan down tomorrow. She has her check-up today. And I have a meeting tomorrow, otherwise I’d drive her down myself.”

Watching for Ross’ reaction.

“Drive Mary to Nampara? Yes, gladly. I needed to make a quick visit and take my belongings to put in storage there. Demelza has kindly allowed me to use one of her buildings.”

Relieved he had a real reason to return, if only briefly. “But what job?”

“Well, that’s the other thing. It’s too late in the season for a real excavation of the fogou, but I’d like a more detailed survey to review and determine if it needs any immediate protection. It’s survived this long with little attention, but if it is at risk in any way, I can make arrangements to address any issues immediately, but if not, I can decide what to do over the winter and begin with any repairs when the weather turns. And you’re hardly any use here, shouldn’t take you more than a few days to do, then you can be off on your next adventure mate.”

Well, the man had his life to live, if they were meant, then this would ensure Ross and Demelza had a chance to create something between them. Even if he left on the dig, they’d have a bit more time to sort out their feelings.

“Drive Mary to Nampara, then do a more complete survey of the fogou there?”

The idea, days spent with Demelza. At once he smiled; “Ayes, of course. Take her up on tomorrow you say.”

Already the memory of the days at Nampara changed his attitude. Gone from there but these few days, and unable to settle, perhaps another few days would bring a resolution to his feelings.

“Yes, gladly, anything to help you and Mary. And, I would love to make a more complete examination of the fogou.”

In truth, other than a few trenches to see if there was any damage from roots or crumbling of the base, there was little to do. But, any excuse to spend a few days there, he’d take it. Looking at Henshawe the man smiled.

“Good, Mary is looking forward to it, she’d like to get an early start tomorrow as I’ll be going up to London for my conference early. I’d like to see her off before I go. Are you comfortable with that?”

The man had lit up when he suggested this, yes Mary was right, this was a way to let them have a few more days together.

Chapter Text

Chapter 86

“So my dear our lovely Dr. Enys and I leave Cornwall on Wednesday, travel up to London then fly for Australia on Thursday . We won’t return till three weeks gone. So you are on your own exercising the horses. I fear my dear, that will take all your day. I am sorry to leave it all on you.”

Squeezing Demelza’s hand, she thought, but it’s what you love and will keep you busy and maybe not think so much about Ross. And, damn the man, why didn’t he just tell Demelza his thoughts, surely he felt the same way about her as she did for him.

“Corr, no, I’m happy for you two. And to spend my days here, riding and taking care of the animals. Though I will miss you and my favorite, only cousin being around. But, I think I’ll see if Jinny and Rosen want to start lessons. They can soon ride the ponies and that will be a help some days. But, as soon as you two return, we’ll be back as before, the Three Musketeers. And, once I have students, well, a good part of exercising the horses will be with that. I’ll be happy enough.”

In truth, riding each of the horses and caring for the other animals would fill her days, and she would miss Dwight and Caroline. But, Mary had promised to come and stay for a bit, she hoped soon. She’d call her and remind her of her promise to visit again.

“And Zacky begins his work, so I’ll be busy doing anything I can to help, and I think Tamsyn might come by some. I’ll be happy to see the work begin. Go, have an adventure, remember every detail to tell me, I’ll want to know about all the horses, about the Olympics, and about Australia.”

And she thought, if you two decide to become a couple, I want to know all about that.

After their ride, Caroline gave Dwight a lift to the surgery.

“You can fetch him home this evening, Uncle Ray is having a small dinner for the four of us, I think he’ll be lonely without me there, and I know he’s already come to depend on Dwight to take on appointments. Perhaps you can visit Uncle Ray and have a meal a few times with him during our absence.”

As they drove out the lane, another Rover drove up. Zacky with Jim and another two men got out.

“Morning lass. The missus says to say hello and ask you to visit her this week. Today, is more of a survey than anything else, so will just be starting on a good examination of the barn. Anything you can move out easy and store somewhere else will be a help, but anything large and heavy, tell one of this lot to do it. I won’t have you straining and pulling. Wouldn’t like to explain to Tamsyn why you were injured. She’s about ready to add you to our brood.”

Laughing, he grabbed some equipment and they headed towards the barn.

Following, at the barn Demelza loaded the wheelbarrow several times and took a number of items to one of the other buildings. Soon most small tools and other pieces of equipment were stored elsewhere. Taking a break she went in and prepared some sandwiches and drink for the men.

“Thought a bit of food would help. I will need assistance with some of the heavier pieces of equipment, but think the cow shed is the best place to put them. Some of them I am going to sell, no more use or need, and others I will donate to a museum to preserve them, and a few I’ll keep, I can still use them.”

At the end of the day, Zacky shared: “Tomorrow we’ll begin in earnest, but will need to first pick up supplies, so don’t expect me first thing, I’ll need to go into Truro for what I’ll need. Might be gone ten or later before I get here. letting you know, don’t want you to think I’ve gone derelict on my responsibilities.”

Laughing: “No, I’m believe Tamsyn keeps you on a righteous path.”

“Indeed she does lass, indeed she does.”

As Zacky and his crew drove away, she put the animals up for the night and went in to get ready for dinner at Killwarren. Soaking in the tub, she remembered washing Ross’ hair and wondered what he was doing tonight. Maybe he and Margaret were together. As she readied to leave, the phone rang with Mary.

“My dear, you did offer for me to return, and already I am missing your company and the lovely Nampara. If the offer still remains, I’d like to come tomorrow. John has agreed and wants me from underfoot for a few days. He has a conference to attend this week and all sorts of work. He believes I'll over do here at home, but is convinced Cornwall and Nampara is the best place for me.”

Laughing, hoping Demelza believed it would John who was bringing her. She wanted to surprise the girl with Ross’ return.

“Oh Mary, yes, please, come. It will be lovely to have you here. You are welcome to a room and may use the place as your own.”

Yes, Mary here would be lovely with Caroline and Dwight leaving. Even if only for a few days.

“Thank you Demelza. We should be there late morning or near lunch. Depends on how early we can get away and of course traffic. I think I’ll get more rest actually without John worrying. Am looking forward to some time on the beach and just enjoying the countryside and time with you. So, I’ll see you tomorrow.”

Hanging up, she smiled at John. “So, she said yes to my visit. I can’t wait to see her face when Ross gets out.”

Hanging up the phone: “Come on Garrick we’re off for dinner at the Penvenens.” She opened the Rover door and the dog jumped in. “You can wait outside, but no need to leave you behind.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 87

As they finished exercising all the horses; “Well my dear, I can’t hang about today so I’ll be off, I need to pack and sort. I’ll stop by later, maybe I can be here before Mary arrives. We can go to the village for lunch, my treat.”

Watching Caroline and Dwight leave in their Rovers, she turned to look at the house, wondering if there were any chores she could do to busy her hands, her mind, manage her thoughts or rather keep them at bay. Thinking she could clear the storeroom, rearrange the space to serve as an extra bedroom and still use it for storage, she went to the door, then heard Garrick offer a low growl.

“What is it boy?” Looking where he did, coming up the lane was a truck pulling a horse box.

Walking back to the gate, she realized none that she knew drove this vehicle. As it parked, she went to greet the driver.

“Hello miss. You be Miss Carne? I hear you be wanting to buy a horse. I have one, have to sell, not wanting to, but going away and can’t keep him. People say you be good with horses, so I was wondering if you might be interested in him, to buy him?”

Removing his hat, the man gauged the girl before him; tall, slim, right pretty, but too young to make good decisions and living here almost on her own. But he’d been sitting just beyond the turn and waited for the vet and the other woman to leave. Sticking his hand out to her, he wondered if she’d fall for the rouse.

“Yes, yes I am looking to buy a few horses. Please, I’d love to see him.”

Already peeking in the window, she could only see the head and neck, drooping towards the floor, not a good sign, this one obviously wasn’t used to riding in a box. Probably scared. She followed the man to the back and watched him unfasten the lock. Oddly, the latch was broken and held with a spike, not a good practice, but she knew the challenge of keeping a horse box in working order.

“Yeah, I am going off to work up north, nothing around here for me, and well, he’s a beaut, smooth ride, and I hate to give him up, but can’t afford to stable him, not sure when or if I’ll return, and no way to take him with me. Right fond of him, but well, horses need a lot of care and are an expense. That’s the truth, hard though it be to say about a horse you love. Had him since a young colt. Only ever been ridden by me, but I often lead children around on him, so I am sure a good rider can soon learn his ways and manage. And all say, you be good with horses, I trust you’d care for him.”

Watching her, she was focused on the horse. He needed her to make a quick decision.

“If you can’t take him, well, only one recourse.” Hinting at the abattoir. “I mean, you can’t just abandon them but I'd never want to take a healthy horse to become a meat animal.”

Surely, that suggestion would motivate her. Talk around the village was her obsession with animals. And looking around, he saw five horses, two ponies, and an assortment of other animals. All well kept, yes, she could afford to buy this beast, especially to save it.

Noticing the man was grimy; not the end of a day's work dirty, she’d seen her Mum, Aunt, Uncle, Dwight, come home covered in their industry. But, this was muck not removed by a daily bath, nor even good hygiene. No, the man wore wrinkled clothes, had dirty nails, and smelled. Not like a man working in a stable; a clean barn didn’t stink, rather it conveyed a healthy smell of animals, the earth, and even fresh manure represented thriving animals. Never was there an excuse not to keep a barn, yourself, or your animals clean and healthy. Even Garrick remained watchful, careful to place himself between her and the man.

“Bring him out, I’d like to see him in the light. And his name?”

Already, she wanted to rescue this creature, save him, not just from the abattoir, but from life with this man.

The need for a name for the beast threw him, but quickly; “Darkie.”

Looking for some telltale attribute. “Named for his dark coat.”

Darkie, not much of a name, but after a few days, she’d have something better.

“You have me at a disadvantage, your name?”

As she watched him back the horse out of the box. Even outside, the horse hung it’s head, not to nibble the grass, but more as if somehow withdrawn. Not a healthy sign. Stoking the creature, looking for any injuries; obviously not curried, burrs in the tail and main, though evidence of some sort of chunks cut out. Yes, the horse lived rough, and those embedded burrs evolved from living wild, once taken for riding or used as a work animal, people had a responsibility to care for them.

Biting her lip, fearing the price; “What are you expecting?”

Smiling, she was already persuaded.

“Tom, Tom Harry be my name. Well, I couldn’t let him go for less than the knackers would pay.”

Assuming she’d have no idea of what a horse sold for meat might bring.

“I mean, I bought him, so there’s that cost. But, to a good home, three thousand would cover it.”

Casting his eyes down, hoping she wouldn’t notice his glib smile.

“Corr, three thousand, far more than I can pay.”

She realized the amount was far above what horses in this condition might bring, both for personal use and at the butchers.

He’d expected that, so hung his head and patted the horse.

“Yes, I know, but he's a beloved pet, much more than than just an animal you raise to sell.”

Playing on her sense of concern.

“What might you be able to offer? I sure don’t want him to go to the abattoir. I’ve seen the fear the animals experience as they smell the blood and hear the sounds of other dying animals.”

Playing his knowledge of slaughter.

Sizing him up, she offered: “Fifteen hundred is the best I can do.”

She stood back, refusing to become attached to the creature. Watching the man, his eyes shifted not to the horse he claimed to love, but past her, as if sizing up the buildings. For a moment she shuddered, was the man planning to use this as a ruse to survey her property for a potential theft?

“Well mam, I see you be short of funds as the rest of us, so if you could maybe add a few hundred quid, I’d let him go, I want him to live.”

Easy to make her a sap for this creature.

“I’ll go to seventeen, but no more.”

Staring at him, looking for any evil, again she shuddered. Still, it was a judgment she projected for his lack of care for the animal.

“Well, that’s good enough for me.”

Offering his dirty hand to shake.

Quickly disengaging her hand: “I’ll get a cheque.”

And walked to the house. Inside, she took the cheque book out and wrote Tom Harry and the amount. Pausing before she signed her name she watched the man through the window. He left the horse tied to the box, walked away and seemed more interested in casting his eyes to the buildings. A man who was giving up a beloved animal would be comforting the creature, or at least spend a few minutes saying good-bye. Something about this man was off kilter, but as soon as the man accepted the cheque, the horse would be hers, safe. Knowing that was more important than understanding the lack of concern of this man.

Still, the amount for this horse made her twinge. Any of her horses were worth far more, but this wasn’t her money, it was a grant to support Nampara, was she thinking clearly or spending recklessly. If only Dwight, or Caroline, or Ray, or Ross were here. They would be the voice of clear reason, like a window focusing the light into a single point; each of them could see the ramifications with logic. She on the other hand was like a stained glass window, all her passions, sensibilities, and emotions scattered the light into rarefied colors, ephemeral and arcane. Still, the horse needed her, somehow she would make this purchase worthy of the intended grant. Under the ill kept appearance was a beautiful animal; with love, care, and proper feeding she could soon have him trained and possibly use him to breed another couple of foals for her own use.

Exiting the house with the check in hand she offered it.

“Thank you Mr. Harry.”

She unlatched the horse from the box, turned the creature, and led him away. Without further word to the man, she softly clicked and led the horse to the trough for a drink.

Smirking: “Been a pleasure doing business with you miss.”

He climbed in his truck and drove off.

At the trough she stroked the horse, with each pass of her hand the muscles rippled and the creature pulled slightly away. Leading it to the barn, she tethered the horse, placed some corn in a feed box, and waited. Not emaciated, but far from a healthy layer of fat, the horse offered no interest in the grain. Taking a comb, she began to curry the creature. Gradually, the horse relaxed and nibbled at the corn. As she reached its face, she noticed an irregular blaze like a lightning bolt, yet it was covered with something. Taking a rag and a bit of water, she wiped, and soon the color washed away. Looking, it reminded her of shoe polish. Why had the man covered the horse’s blaze? Odd, none that she knew would ever cover up a marking. Still, now it didn’t matter.

After half an hour of grooming the horse offered less resistance to her attention. Deciding to continue the bonding, she found a bridle without a bit. Their first ride must be one of trust, not controlling the horse using metal in the mouth. She put on her lightest saddle, an expensive one her parents gave her for a birthday several years ago, they had her initials branded in the leather. Leading the horse out of the barn, she saw Zacky and his crew arriving. Meeting them as they pulled into the barnyard.

“Ayes lass, what have you here?”

Realizing this was a new horse, as he knew everything about the others, Rosen couldn’t stop talking about them.

“My latest addition to the family. I just bought him. A man needed to sell him quick. Not sure I got a good price, but he won’t be going to the abattoir at least. And, he’s young, and I can bring back his health. Going to take him for a ride. Do you need me for anything?” Anxious to take the horse out.

“Nay, we will unload this, have another lot being delivered and then get a start on the roof. Once we move inside to do some of the work, your horses will need to spend a few nights out or find other cover. But, we will be tackling the roof first.”

Smiling at the girl. “I think Mrs. Zacky will be coming by in a bit, she’ll bring Betsy Maria. She wants to make sure I am giving a full day’s work. She’s a hard master.” Winking at the girl.

“Nay, Tamsyn, just can’t bear to be away from you. I do believe she loves to watch her Ansome man working. Plus, if Tamsin be coming, won’t Jinny be along?” Tossing her head towards Jim.

“Ayes.” Sighing: “The two of them, remind me of the missus and I and that age. And we all see how that turned out.”

Laughing: “Perfect I’d say. I’m off to give this fella his first ride as a part of our family. Should be back well before lunch, will be a short one, just to get a feel for him.”

Leading the creature over the horse mounting block.

As she attempted to mount, the creature offered some resistance, rolling his eyes, and she felt him shudder.

Patting him on the neck, she leaned forward and whispered; “It’s OK. It’s OK, we’ll take it slow and easy. We’ll just walk for now. I think it’s the beach for you, a splash in the waves before the tide turns. That will get a lot of the dirt off, then a proper wash when I get you home.”

Clicking, she gently pulled on the reins and the horse began to walk. Ever in close attendance, Garrick followed.

At the end of the lane she guided the creature down the ribbon of path to the beach. The sound of the surf seemed to unsettle him, so she walked him further around a length of rock face to a small strip of beach, here it was sunny, but the curl of the headlands meant it was far quieter as the surf flowed in, broken by the rocks and funneled into a narrow channel.

However, as they walked she had a small strip where the tide hadn’t reached and she needed to watch the time. Inside this hollow, the curve of the cliff made it quieter. However, she knew the tide quickly rushed in as it rose, and no beach remained, but a strong pull made swimming past the edge impossible for all but the strongest. Still, in this small space, she could let the horse adjust to her presence. Leading him in circles, he seemed calmer and less bothered. In the moment she decided to mount and found a narrow ledge to stand on to get her leg over.

Immediately his ears went back and he shuddered. Not the behavior of a well trained horse.

Remaining calm: “That’s a good lad. Yes, you are a good lad.”

Speaking quietly, she enjoyed this quiet time with a new horse. Building a bond, understanding how the horse responded to her commands. It would take a few weeks, but soon she and the creature would have trust and love.

Overhead she could hear a helicopter in the distance, flying low and close to the coast, it must be an air ambulance and she wondered who needed such a rescue. However, as the copter reached them, it flew directly over the small cove, throwing up sand, creating sea spray, and the horse panicked. The creature bolted and then bucked; unprepared for such a violent response, she was tossed off and hit the sand hard. From the impact she lost consciousness.

Some time later she woke from the attention of Garrick licking her face and whining. Realizing she must have been out for a bit, she slowly sat up and gathered her wits, then looked for the horse, trying to rise, she realized he was gone and the tide was already well inside the curl of rock. In the moment she realized, she was trapped. The only way out was either a boat, helicopter, or rope to the top. Her eyes traveled up the face of the cliff. The sea, in it’s relentless pounding and swirling, wore any protrusion smooth. Flat, few bits of rock jutted out, certainly not enough to allow her to climb, and impossible for Garrick.

Turning back to the approaching sea, she knew high tide varied depending on the moon and the weather. But, no matter, the incoming high tide meant being in water at least to her waist, perhaps higher till it retreated. Going over to the ledge she’d used to mount the horse, she sat. Here at least, Garrick might stand and his head remain above the tide. Still it wasn’t an ideal place to wait out the next eight to ten hours till the tide peaked and then retreated enough for her to safely walk around the headland. But Zacky knew when she left, surely by the time Caroline or Mary, or even Tamsyn arrived, people would begin to wonder where she was and come to look for her.

However, this was a small cove, well concealed, none used it for anything. She and Hugh knew of it, and Uncle Jud. The only other person she’d shared the location with was Ross. But, so well hidden, unless a boat came up to the narrow opening, or someone made an effort to check from above, but who would know to look for her. No, she and Garrick faced a long day of waiting for the tide to rise then fall. But, the horse, where would it be? Unfamiliar with Nampara as it’s home, the creature might roam the fields and roads, perhaps even trying to return to where the man lived. But where was that? Local, surely, but she was unfamiliar with Tom Harry.

Still, believing someone would find the horse and keep him safe. Sitting on the ledge.

“Come up boy. Lie here for a bit, I fear we’ll spend long hours standing in water.”

And the water would be cold, not so much as to cause hypothermia, but it would mean a very uncomfortable number of hours. Realizing she had a small window before the tide covered the beach, she traced out huge letters--SOS over and over on the sand. Then dug each letter deep to make it as visible as possible from above. Should the helicopter come past again, maybe someone would spot it. But within an hour, maybe two at most, it would be erased away by the tide.

Snuggling Garrick: “Nought to do but wait. I don’t know if I want them to find us and know my stupidity or simply wait till we can get home on our own; guess I need to come up with a good reason why we’re soaked and so late.”

It was the fear for Garrick that worried her most. She could stand and be well above the water, but though tall for a dog, a very high tide would put Garrick in jeopardy. He couldn’t stand on his hind legs for hours, and she wasn’t sure if she could hold him for hours. In her desperation she looked around the wall face, for any outcrop that she might use to support him. However, the smooth face denied her any recourse. She determined she would hold him, as long as it took.

Chapter Text

Chapter 88

Meeting Mary and Henshaw at their home, Ross drove the man to the train station to see him off. He watched as Mary and his boss said their goodbyes. They spoke, holding hands, their heads inclined together. Though Mary and John had known each other for years, the two only reunited after Henshawe decided to settle down. He remembered Mary often teased the man, saying ‘such a man took a long time to tame, most of it I spent waiting for him to realize what he was missing by not being with me.’

And Henshawe would look at ‘his Mary’ smile in agreement and kiss her hand. For the moment, he wondered what made Mary willing to wait for her John and Elizabeth’s need to move on as soon as he left. As the two kissed goodbye, he turned to allow them a bit of privacy. When Mary appeared beside him, he smiled and escorted her out of the station.

“Sorry we didn’t get off earlier, but leaving his Rover in the lot or John taking a taxi seemed a silly expense.”

“Not at all, I agree. Besides I think we’ll be at Nampara by lunch or not long after. How does one of Demelza’s meals sound to you? I’m hungry just thinking about it.”

Smiling at Ross, hungry for Demelza was more like it. She saw Ross give the same look John gave her and she knew Demelza was hungry for Ross. And, she knew when they finally satisfied that hunger, their slaking would be such an amazing feeling.

Due to an accident holding up traffic for over an hour the trip took longer than expected. Sitting and tapping his finger on the wheel, he smiled at Mary.

“Well, nothing to do but wait. Once we clear this and cross the Tamar, it should be smooth sailing. We should still arrive just a little after lunch. Did you tell Demelza I’d be bringing you?”

“Oh my, I think that slipped my mind. We just got chatting about my visit, the animals, her family, so many things. I feel like I’ve known her for years. But, I’m sure Demelza will be happy to see you.”

Thinking, oh Ross you are to be a surprise for the girl. As soon as the road cleared, she noticed how Ross pushed the speed. Indeed he was anxious to return to Cornwall, to Nampara, nay to Demelza.

Chapter Text

Chapter 89

Stroking Garrick’s head, she thought of trying to swim around the cliff, but even if she could survive the strong pull of the current, Garrick could not, and she wasn’t willing to take that chance. The two of them were in this together. She wouldn’t leave him, as he would not leave her. Watching the tide as it rushed in with each wave and gradually receded, the first line of SOS vanished as the tide rose and soon ate at the second. By now the water was well within the cove, reaching the far end of the bottom of the ledge and she reckoned within another hour they would need to stand on the ledge as the water rose. Still, keep Garrick resting, twould be a wet and long afternoon before she could get them out safely.

Trying to count, it took about six hours for the tide to rise, and this one turned at least two hours gone. Then another six hours for it to fall. But, they could make it safely out once the tide was no more than knee high, keeping a firm hold on Garrick and clinging to the rock face, maybe sooner if the wind was light or pushing the waves away from the shore. Still there was a least six to eight hours of standing in the water and waiting. For herself, she did not care, but only worried for Garrick.

Stretching out on the hard rock, she resolved if she saw Ross again, she’d tell him how she felt. Fantasizing such a meeting, where she’d explained: ‘Ross, it’s about who you look for in a crowded room or on a deserted beach. Where our heart seeks, our body follows. I look for you in every cloud, every wave, every blade of grass. From the moment I found you lying on the headland, my soul was at peace. You rescued me.’ But, how would Ross respond to such a declaration? She knew he was in love with Elizabeth and a person just can’t turn his love on and off.

Would he be embarrassed or think her silly; a girl who knew nothing about life, about love. Would Ross say she hadn’t had enough time to fall in love? Still, she would explain: ‘Time is not a measurement of quality of love. Every moment matters Ross. My heart is so full of you, I can hardly call it my own anymore.’ Smiling at her intended confession and bravery; yes, she could make Ross see that she was in love with him, and knew her heart and what she wanted. She could make him understand and he would believe her and with the fantasy encounter planned she dozed.

Chapter Text

Chapter 90

“Demelza! Demelza! Demelza!” Finally; “Zacky!”

Not waiting to unfasten Betsy Maria or the boys, she dashed from the vehicle and called for both Demelza and Zacky again. Jinny and Rosen climbed out and removed the boys and their sister from the car seats.

From the barn roof, Jimmy and the two other workers looked down. Pointing to the barn below.

“He’s inside. The lass is off on her new horse. Anything wrong?”

Truly the woman was unflappable no matter the situation, making such a fuss meant something was well and truly wrong. Heading for the ladder he jumped down the last five rungs and followed her into the barn.

Up in the loft, Zacky looked down.

“What ails your Tamsyn? Is it one of our fleghes?” Surely such concern meant a child was injured.

“Where is Demelza? Is she up there?” Peering up the stairs.

“Nay, the lass went for a ride on a new horse.”

Pausing he looked at his watch and realized that was two hours and more gone now. Certainly odd that the girl hadn’t returned yet.

“Yes, they’ve found a horse, completely wild, saddled wearing her tack in the village. It’s running mad, but no sign of the girl. The publican called me when no one answered here, knew you were working at Nampara. I called for her cousin Dwight at the surgery and he and Caroline went to catch the horse. But, where is our Demelza if not here or with the horse, where?”

Her fear for Demelza rose again.

Coming down the stairs: “Calm down missus, I’m sure she’s walking home, can’t be long now, only been gone for about two hours. She’s probably chasing after the beast. Will turn up any moment I suspect here or in the village.”

Hollow words to comfort Tamsyn, as he couldn’t imagine if the horse got away from the girl, why didn’t she come home and get the horse box, or why hadn’t she followed after the creature?

“No, the horse has been galloping all over the village for well over an hour now. Like it’s mad or such. We thought Demelza be here or followed after the creature, but if she not be here or there, something’s not right.”

A mother’s instinct, with her brood she sensed when something was wrong. And she felt it now with Demelza.

“OK boys, you head out and look for the lass. Each will take a field and work your way towards the village. If that’s where the horse went, then that’s where we’ll find her, somewhere along the path to the village. Surely she’s just got a long walk facing her.”

Pointing towards the fields that led from the back of the house. Jinny handed Betsy Maria to her Mum and fell into step with Jim.

“You stay here, call the publican, see if she’s showed up. I’ll take my Rover and run between here and the village on the road. That way, we can know when she’s found. Get her from one place to the other quickly like.”

Climbing into his Rover he drove off.

Taking Betsy Maria from Jinny, Tamsyn told the boys to play in the garden, then went inside and called the pub.

“The vet and Ray’s niece are here, still trying to catch the beast. It was making a dog's dinner of the place, charging people, getting into gardens, like it’s mad. But no sign of Demelza yet. I’ll call as soon as she shows up. Surely the lass be walking either to Nampara or the village.”

Hanging up, but after this much time he was now truly concerned about the girl.

Returning to the door, watching as the Penvenen lass pulled the Rover up against an open gate to block the beast in his parking lot next to the beer garden. Cornered the horse kicked and lunged at the vet, but the man knew how to distract the creature, wearing it out, waiting for it to cease thrashing about.

The girl brought out a length of rope and formed a lasso. Surely she wasn’t that talented, but she’d been selected to go along on the Olympic team. As the horse raised its head, the vet quickly moved in, took the rope from the lass and swung it over and had the creature caught. A new ruckus started, but the vet held tight, even the lass grabbed the end of the rope and swiftly tied it to a metal post, and slowly pulled it ever closer to the pole, reducing the creature’s ability to move. The vet moved away and let the horse tire himself. By now half the village was gathered to watch the show.

Keeping an eye on the adjoining parking lot where the creature was tied and the bar, he watched his single customer, Tom Harry nurse his drink. Completely uninterested in the ongoing circus just outside the pub. Odd, the man was usually in the thick of things. Dispensing words of wisdom, directing people, always acting as an authority on everything. But, the man only sought to stir the pot and cause more trouble; he was a noted damn fool and petty criminal. That he sat so quiet in here with all this going on seemed more than a little off.

“Oi, Tom Harry, usually you be wanting to hold court and tell everyone what to do. Surprised you aren’t out there, after all you working at the slaughterhouse, I thought you would be directing the vet and girl, what you do with enraged animals before you deal the death blow.”

“Nah, let him struggle with the beast, when everyone else falls out, I’ll take it off their hands, they’ll be happy to see the back of him. No need to work myself up in a lather. I can wait, got plenty of time. Serve me another pint.”

“No credit Tom, you owe too much now, no more credit. Cutting you off.”

“Not a problem, here’s twenty quid to cover today. By this time tomorrow, I’ll bring in the rest.”

“You paying up? Where did you get money from? Rob a bank? Swindle some old folks?”

The man was notorious for spending every quid on gambling and living off friends, family and always begging credit. As soon as he was paid, the money was fritted away, though few saw their loans repaid.

Pulling another pint, he took the twenty and put it in the drawer, then went back to the door and watched Dwight and Caroline gradually calm the beast. Most of the onlookers were impressed at how well the young vet worked the horse. Sure, Ray was respected far and wide, and seemed to trust this new vet, taking Dwight on in his surgery. But by subduing this creature, the vet was proving his mettle, reports of his cunning would spread like wildfire.

Still, looking at the horse, how had something so wild been induced to take a saddle. And the lass at Nampara, she knew her animals well, how had this come about? In fact, the more he observed the creature the more he came to believe it was one of the wild ones from up on Bodmin Moor. How had the Carne girl come to have it? Well, sometimes people did cull the herd and put them up for sale. Usually younger ones, and a bit later in the year, take a yearling from its mam, that was common enough to keep the numbers down and bring in some dosh. But, a horse of this age and this time year, not usual custom for a respectable owner, that was for sure.

He remembered there for a while Charlie Kempthorne had stolen beasts from the moor and sold them on. Usually farther from Cornwall, so that the new owner had little recourse to find him. But one man he sold to, his brother was a copper, and had tracked Charlie down. Rumor had it, the night before the local police showed up, Charlie took a beating. When the local constable arrived, Charlie quickly refunded the money, and the horse was returned to the moor. But, the last few months, Charlie had been serving time, hadn’t seen him about for awhile now.

Still, Tom Harry and Charlie Kempthorne were two of a kind. He wondered, might have a chat with Ray when he arrived. Not make any accusations, but he liked the lass, worried that maybe she’d been hurt. Turning again to observe Tom, he could swear the man was laughing. Not for him to speculate, but might need to wait till he be omvedhwi. The man was a known jabber when drunk.

Chapter Text

Chapter 91

Rushing to the ringing phone; “The Carne residence.”

“Ayes, Tamsyn, any word on the girl? They have the beast tied in the parking lot, but they are thinking twill be a while before they can safely lead it anywhere as the young vet says it’s too wild to use the horse box. Ray arrived, he and Dwight managed to take a sample of blood. Said something about worrying if it had some disease. Ray took the blood to his lab. Right now, his niece and Dwight are waiting and watching, they want the creature as worn out as possible, as they intend to lead it back to Nampara tied to the Rover. I’m right impressed with them. Thought the beast would kill someone or itself. Did a bit of damage, mostly bins sent spinning in the road. But, things be calm here now.”

He didn’t mention what he’d shared with Ray about the horse being stolen from the moors. The vet simply stated: ‘That explains the horse’s behavior.’

“No, Zacky sent his crew to walk the fields, and he’s driving between here and the village looking for the girl. I’m worried, no sign of her, what if the lass is badly injured.” With that phrase, she began to weep. Behind her Betsy Maria sensing the fear threw herself against her Mum and cried: “Demelza, want my Demelza and Ansum.”

Turning to Betsy Maria: “Sush child. Demelza will be found and fit.” Then into the phone: “I’m that worried though, If you know anything, call me here. I’ll wait.”

Hanging up, she lifted the child and carried her outside. “See there, the trough needs filling with fresh water for the beasts. Can you pump it full for Demelza? And then we’ll find some feed for the chicks. You want to help Demelza don’t you? She’ll be pleased that you did her chores and maybe ask you to come back another day.” Something to keep the little one busy.

A sound from the lane, a Rover coming, she turned, no not Zacky, but someone pulling a caravan. Surely not, but yes it was Ross. How did he know? But of course he couldn’t. “Oh Lord our prayers are answered, look girl, here comes your Ansum, he’ll find our Demelza.”

Pausing mid-stroke of the pump the child ran towards the cow grate and waited, as soon as the man opened his door, she flung herself against him wailing: “Demelza, she’s gone, gone, no more Demelza.”

The shock of the child’s words and clutching his leg took him aback. Reaching he pulled the child into his arms and stared at her. “Demelza gone?” Then looking towards Tamsyn.

“Child sush, let me tell him. Oh Ross, Demelza is missing. No one can find her. Surely there’s been an accident, she was out riding, the horse went wild and now it’s been captured by Dwight and Caroline, but we can’t find Demelza.”

Shaking with the thought, for it was past one now and Demelza had been missing well over three hours at least.

Unable to process the information. He hugged Betsy Maria, and asked again: “What do you mean gone, can’t find her?”

Catching her breath: “The Publican called me at home, a horse with her tack was going wild in the village. I called to tell her, but no answer, so we came here and Zacky said our Demelza had a new horse and went for a ride. That was more than three hours now. The horse somehow ended up in the village, wild and crazy. When I couldn’t reach Demelza, I called for Dwight to fetch the beast. It’s made a right mess, but it has been restrained by him and Caroline. But no one has seen Demelza since mid morning, the workers and Jinny are walking the fields, Zacky is riding the roads, We’re right worried about the lass.”

As she finished, Betsy Maria began to cry again.

Pulling the girl from his neck and looking in her eyes: “Darling, I’ll find her, I promise, I’ll find our Demelza. Go to your Mum, do what she says and I’ll bring Demelza back to you in no time. I’ll return with her. I promise.”

Looking at his Rover, the caravan still attached, he sprinted to Demelza’s vehicle and jumped in. Trying to figure where she might be, he headed out the lane. If the boys had walked the fields between Nampara and the village and not found her, nor Zacky able to locate her along the road, where might she be. At the end of the lane, he stopped intending to drive towards the village. Pausing he realized with a new horse Demelza would stay close to Nampara. Instead he took the farm road south along the cliff and drove slowly. Not far was an old cottage, this was to become Dwights once he returned from the Olympics and it was modernized. But, at the back, he remembered Demelza sharing there was a small beach, only accessible during low tide. Just beyond the house, the road became almost impassable due to outcrops of rock.

He stopped and got out and called: “Demelza!”

His voice caught on the wind and seemed to fly away. Calling her name again and again he approached the edge. A strange fear gripped him. If the horse managed to throw her, near the edge. He paused, drew a breath and looked over. Here he could see the long stretch of beach that led north and immediately below the small cove where they went that day. Relief flooded him, no sign of a human body. Walking along the cliff edge, he knew for a mile or more, the sea only retreated to form narrow and temporary beaches at a few places.

As he proceeded he walked out onto a jutting headland, below a small crescent of sand was being swallowed by the incoming tide. Then he saw where the water surged at the edge of the remaining sand, something, letters perhaps. Leaning over as much as he dared, he saw her, lying along a narrow ledge against the rock wall and beside her Garrick.

“Demelza, Demelza, Demelza!”

Was the girl alive; why was Garrick so subdued; did he realize she was? Suddenly the dog licked Demelza’s face then stood on his hind legs and barked.

“Oi boy, yes, that’s my good dog.”

Surveying the cove, it would soon be completely engulfed in water and he had no idea how high the tide might rise within this confined bowl nor how much danger it presented for Demelza.

The sound of Garrick barking and then licking her face roused her. Looking up she saw Ross.

Standing quickly, instinctively reach her arms towards him: “Ross, oh Ross is it you? You always know when to save me. Oh Ross I’m fair embarrassed.”

And she began to cry from relief, but more because Ross was there.

“Lying on his stomach to give him a safe view

“Can you hear me? I’ll come to you.”

Determined to go down to the beach and swim to reach her.

Shouting: “No, the rip tide, you can’t, I can’t and Garrick can’t.”

Listening to her words: “Stay there, I’ll get a rope.”

Rushing back to the Rover, he navigated it near to the edge of the cliff. Searching within the vehicle for something. Demelza, like a seasoned farmer kept her vehicle filled with an assortment of farm equipment and tools. There he found two lengths of rope. Quickly knotting them together, he then tied one end to the hitch of the Rover and flung the rope over the cliff edge. Still it dangled above the sand by three feet, but well within reach of Demelza.

“Can you climb up the rope?”

Worried if she could, it was a good thirty feet to navigate up the face of the cliff.

“No, I can’t, I can’t, I won’t leave Garrick.”

Her words drifted up and he knew the girl would not come up without the dog.

“I promise, come up, I’ll go down and bring him up once I have you safe.”

But, he knew Demelza would not come up without the dog, and he admired her for that. But, getting that dog up presented a problem. Anything short of a boat able to navigate that narrow opening in a wild sea or even a helicopter could only offer a basket. Getting either of those meant going back to Nampara, calling for assistance, and that meant time, precious time. Leaving Demelza even for that time was something he couldn’t fathom.

Realizing she would not come up before the dog: “Stay there!”

Going back to the Rover, he opened the back, and looked through the items, the dog was large enough to require something, but what. There, a blanket from the night they went to the beach. Yes, if he went down, he could tie the dog into the blanket, and pull it up.

Returning to the edge, he dropped the blanket.

“I’m coming down. You can come up, I’ll then wrap Garrick in this…”

He paused, if Demelza left the dog would he be able to convince the creature to ride up? But more, Demelza couldn’t possibly pull the creature up, he had to remain atop the cliff to do that and the dog couldn’t get into the makeshift cradle on it’s own.

“No, I’ll manage to get him in, you pull him up, then me. But, can you get the rope any closer to the ground?”

While she could reach the end, she couldn’t lift Garrick.

Looking at the cliff edge, he backed the Rover up as near as he dared, and searched under the seats and found another length of rope, a narrower gage, it could be used to tie the edges and form a cradle. Dropping it over the edge, he saw the rope now reached the beach. Already Demelza had the dog lying on the blanket and was tying the corners. Drawing them to form a gunny sack.

When the dog poked his head out, the girl stopped and took it in her hands: “Be my good boy Garrick, Ross will pull you up and then I’ll come up right after. But, you have to lie in here till Ross has you. Please my lovely boy.”

Tears again, for fear that the dog would panic, struggle, and fall. Hugging the dog, she wondered if this would work; maybe they should just wait. At least now Ross knew where they were, he could go and tell others, they’d be safe here. Looking up, she saw Ross, he’d stripped off his shirt and belt.

Dropping his clothes over the edge of the cliff: “Here, put my shirt on him, so he can’t struggle, wrap him in the blanket, and tie the belt around him, then wrap the rope around him to secure him from wiggling. I’ll have him up in no time."

He thought to use the Rover to pull the dog up, much faster and less time for the dog to panic and struggle. But he could only pull it so far up the face of the cliff, then he’d have to pull Garrick the last several feet by hand.

Smiling at Ross’ idea: “OK Garrick, I need you to please not struggle, trust Ross to get you up the cliff.”

Pulling the T-shirt over the dog, she wrapped the blanket around him, put the belt around him, drew up the ends, and secured the belt to the rope, and wrapped it around Garrick in several places.

Hugging the dog: “Trust our Ross, he came to rescue us.” Glancing up, Ross was watching her.

Taking her cue, he got in and started the Rover, slowly moving it forward. Looking behind, he gaged when it was time to pull the dog up by hand and got out. Dangling at least three feet from the edge was the dog in the blanket, and waiting below Demelza. The look on her face, pure fear that the dog would struggle and fall.

Grabbing the rope, he braced himself against a large boulder and began to pull, yet, at some point he needed to actually reach over and grab the makeshift cradle to get the dog to safety. Wrapping the rope around the base of the rock, he had it taut enough and went to the edge. Just a foot below, he grabbed the rope and hauled. Suddenly he wished it was Tabitha Bethia he needed to lift. But, the dog was remarkably calm. As soon as he had the blanket on the ground he opened it and freed the dog. Wagging his tail, Garrick stood and licked him on the face, then went to the edge of the cliff.

“No, can’t take a chance that you’ll want to join her and jump down.”

Leading Garrick by his collar, he put him in the Rover, reversed back to the edge and left the dog inside.

Leaning over he saw Demelza standing and crying: “Demelza he’s safe. He’s safe. Now, you need to tie the blanket around you, use my belt to create a seat and I’ll haul you up the same way. We’ll soon be back at Nampara and Tamsyn will have a cuppa waiting for us. I promised Betsy Maria I’d find you.”

Watching as she wrapped the blanket around, and used his belt to secure herself to the rope, then wave to him.

“I’m ready.”

She held onto the rope. As Ross drove, she dangled above the sand and looked down. The water by now was almost to where she had been standing. Ross arrived just in time, otherwise she and Garrick would have been waiting, standing in the sea for hours. The thought, Ross arrived; but why was he here? Perhaps he had brought Mary. Seemed a Henshawe was also a part of rescuing her again.

When he stopped the Rover she looked up and there was Ross lying on the ground reaching his arm over to her. She took his hand and felt him grasp her arm, then began to pull her to him. Using her feet, she pushed herself up and over the cliff wall. As he pulled Demelza over the edge, she collapsed on the grass. In an instant Ross swept her up and cradled her and she began to cry again. For a moment she thought of Hugh and what he experienced going over the edge of the cliff. By choice or accident, as she watched Ross take Garrick up, and then herself, she realized how frightening Hugh’s last moments must have been. Thinking of Hugh and what he experienced, she clung to Ross and wept.

“Demelza, you’re safe, you’re safe, you’re safe. I have you, I have you.”

Holding her tight, relief swept over and he thought he might also cry. He realized, there had been plenty of time before the situation became dire. He should have gone for help, called for the sea rescue, even just returned to Nampara and brought Tamsyn and a cage of some sort. But, seeing Demelza lying there, panic motivated him to simply get her. Rocking he Demelza he let her cry and enjoyed the feeling of just holding her in his arms.

“Oh Ross, thank you, thank you for saving Garrick and me, again. I was so afraid that Garrick wouldn’t understand and either fall or jump out. I almost didn’t want to send him and thought to just stay with him till we could walk out. But, I think Garrick knew he could trust you, as I do. Thank you.”

Clinging against him, in her state of fear, needing his body touching hers to know she and Garrick were truly safe.

Pulling Demelza’s face to stare into her eyes: “Well, if that's what we needed to do, then I’d have come down and stayed with the both of you till we all could leave safely together. Come, he’s been separated from you for all of ten minutes, let me take him and you home.”

“Oh Ross, no, you’d have gone and fetched someone.”

Still the tears fell, but she began to smile at the thought.

“We’d been cramped on that ledge.”

“Then you and I would take turns in the water, my boy Garrick, he’d get to stay on the ledge the whole time. But, as you can see, I’m not much of a gentleman to let just you have the drier spot.”

Rising with Demelza in his arms, he carried her to the Rover.

As they drove back, Ross looked at the girl with Garrick’s head resting on her shoulder.

“You and your shadow. You certainly know how to entertain your visitors. How do you even arrange such excitement? I know my time on the dig will be boring compared to a visit with Delightsome Demelza Carne.”

Trying to make light of the moment.

Chapter Text

Chapter 92

As the Rover pulled into the lane, Betsy Maria ran towards it, but Tamsyn grabbed her and walked to the gate with Mary.

Seeing both Ross and Demelza in the Rover she went to the passenger side door and opened it: “Bless you Ross, you’ve found her. We’ve been that worried girl.” Reaching to hug Demelza.

Betsy Maria threw her arms around Demelza and sobbed:

“Ansum found Demelza, Ansum found Demelza.”

Holding the girl tight, remembering when Ross held her she smiled: “Yes my darling girl, your Ansum found me. Isn’t he wonderful?”

“Now my Betsy Maria, I need you to help me. Will you take care of our Demelza? She must go up to her bed, can you go ahead and get the pillows very fluffy and when she gets there, help her into bed?”

The child was still distraught and he wanted her to feel useful and part of the rescue.

“Yes, yes, I take care of Demelza.” Beaming at her Ansum, she kissed Demelza and ran into the house.

“Ross, no, I can’t go to bed, I have to find the horse and…”

The realization of everything, how dangerous her situation had been, the fear for Garrick, seemed to come crashing down on her and she started crying again.

Stepping in to help Ross: “No my lovely, you are going up to bed. The horse is fine, Dwight and Caroline have him and are on their way here. Those two showed the village how to manage a wild beast. Your cousin and Caroline will be a legend after this. I’ll call the pub and let everyone know you’ve been found. Those who weren’t watching the capture of the horse were out looking for you. But, Ross found you, just as he said, so we can call off the search team. Now, do as Ross says; up to your room.”

Tamsyn expected the girl to argue but raising her brood of six meant she knew how to manage children and make them listen.

“Let me help you.” Mary stepped forward to take Demelza’s arm.

“I think I should carry her. She might be injured. Tamsyn, is there a doctor we can call to come and check her over? Mary, perhaps fix us all a cup of something.”

Just wanting to have Demelza to himself.

Dismayed at all the attention focused on her:

“Oh Ross no, I was only out for a short time, I’m sure I’m fine, I don’t even hurt or anything. I can walk.”

And yet, hoping he would insist, but embarrassed at the thought of him carrying her in front of Mary and Tamsyn.

Sweeping Demelza in his arms: “No walking till a doctor checks you out. I’ll serve as your steed for now. You’ll find I'm a very docile and well trained beast, not as exciting as what you seem to prefer. Now, ladies, allow me to carry Demelza into the house. I fear each of us will be needed to guard her till we know she’s well.”

As Ross walked away with Demelza in his arms. Tamsyn and Mary each stifled a laugh.

“Ayes Mary, she needs to be guarded, from him.” Laughing at the thought. “But then I’d be the first to encourage him and her. What say you?”

“I’m glad she’s not badly hurt, but I agree, maybe we should just disappear and let nature take its course. Though Ross is right, the girl does need to be seen by a doctor. You let everyone know Demelza is found and see about a doctor coming. I’ll make us all a cup of tea.”

“Ross no, truly, I can walk, but I really need the loo, a bit of a wash to get the sand and salt off me. Please, there first.”

Attempting to deny her want to be carried, yet enjoying his arms around her, being against his body, resting her head in the crook of his neck.

“Then to the loo it is. However, I can’t provide the same personal services for you as I experienced under your care. But I’ll take you there, run your bath, then ask Mary to come up and assist you. You’ve had a knock and were unconscious. So really you must be seen by a doctor. However, if Tamsyn can’t find one, I suppose Dwight can at least examine you. After all you're as much horse as human, my lovely centuress.”

“Corr no Ross, he might suggest putting me down. Have Ray at least. Not sure I trust that young vet, he needs to prove himself yet.”

Giggling at the idea of Dwight examining her. But, as he carried her up the stairs, Demelza hugged him tight.

At her room he called for Betsy Maria: “Come my darling, help Demelza in the bath please. I will ask Mary to come up and when she’s ready, you fetch me and I’ll carry her to bed. But, I need you to keep an eye on her. She might try to escape. Can you make sure our Demelza does as we say?”

Watching as the girl solemnly nodded.

In the bathroom he stood Demelza up, but held his arm around her waist to steady her, just loath to let her go.

“Betsy Maria will help you, while l get Mary. But, I’ll be waiting to carry you to your room. Do you understand?”

Turning to the child: “My darling, you are now in charge of our Demelza.”

He tousled the girl’s head and left.

At the foot of the stairs he met Mary going up with a tray.

“She’s in the bath, can you sort her out and call me when she’s ready to go to her room? I’ll check with Tamsyn about a doctor.”

In the kitchen, Tamsyn was having a cup of tea.

“I called Dr. Choake, and he is coming to examine Demelza. And, Ray, Dwight, and Caroline are on their way, they should be here soon. You go up with our Demelza.”

“She’s having a bath. I’ll give her time to, well, whatever. How about a cuppa while we wait?”

Smiling at the thought; had none been present, surely he’d have taken the liberty of helping a naked Demelza into the bath, returning the favor of washing her hair.

Watching him drink his tea.

“It’s fortunate you came along Ross, none could find Demelza, but you seemed to just know. That’s a special bond between you two.“

Bounding into the kitchen: “She’s done in the bath, and needs to be carried to bed. Can you be like Prince Charming and carry our Demelza? But, carry me first.”

“How about a horseback ride my darling girl?”

Lifting the child on his back he sprinted up the stairs. At the bathroom door he knocked and waited to be invited in.

“Yes, but I can walk.”

Appreciating all the others helping, but wishing it was only Ross and her.

“Of course you can walk, but I think you owe me the pleasure of continuing to serve as your hero. I need to feel useful. Now, Betsy Maria, is her bed ready?”

Letting the child slide down, then picking Demelza up he carried her to her room.

“A doctor Choake is on his way over, and Dwight and Caroline are coming with the horse. Don’t worry, we’ll take care of everything. You and Garrick just rest. Betsy Maria will let us know if you need or want anything.”

As he watched Demelza settle in bed, Garrick jumped on and rested his head on her leg. Then he smiled as Betsy Maria cuddled against Demelza. For a moment he remembered being a child at that age, when he wasn’t well and would beg his Mum to nap with him. She’d fix them a cuppa and biscuits, and snuggle him. When he woke, she’d still be there, holding him.

“Here is your tea, drink that, then just rest. Please. You’ve given us all such a fright. I know you think you are invincible, but your determination for adventure gives the rest of us such a worry.”

Taking Ross’ hand: “Kiss Demelza to make it better, like Da does when I get hurt. Show him where it hurts Demelza.”

At the child’s demand, they looked at each other.

“Here.”

Pointing to a spot on her forehead. However, it was the back of her head that struck and she could feel a small lump. But wanting his lips where she could feel them on her skin, wishing she could indicate her lips.

“Excellent idea, not sure I’m as good as your Da. May I do a practice kiss on you first to see if I’m getting it right?”

Leaning across Demelza he kissed Betsy Maria on the forehead.

Pulling back: “Did it work? Do you think it will help our Demelza?”

“Yes, I don’t hurt now.” Smiling at the man. “Now kiss Demelza.”

“I have to follow the orders of such a brilliant young lady.”

Leaning down he placed his lips on Demelza’s forehead and lingered. Her hair still damp with the smell of flowers was heady. The desire to cup her face and kiss her raged within him. Slowly pulling away.

“I hope that works. But, I’ll feel better once the doctor examines you. Now, listen to Nurse Betsy Maria. As soon as Dr. Choake says you are well, I'll release you from this bed.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 93

Going downstairs, he found Zacky in the kitchen having a cup of tea, while Mary and Tamsyn were busy preparing food.

“Mary and I thought we’d do a meal. No one is going to leave till we are sure the lass is fine, and once the shock is over, we’ll all need to fill our bellies. Pies are the easiest, so we’re making a variety. You can sit and relax. Mary and I have it under control.”

Knowing that Ross was at loose ends till he was sure Demelza was safe.

“No, I feel useless now. I need to keep busy. I’ll go park the caravan. Then I’ll check on the animals. Though Mary, maybe tonight you can sleep in the house and be here if Demelza needs someone.”

“Ross, no, you’ll be here with her tonight, as will Dwight, she’ll be fine. An extra person staying in the house will just worry her. But, yes, any chores you can do so she doesn’t have to deal with tonight will be a kindness.” Smiling at the man.

“Thank you Ross for finding the lass. We were fair worried, the boys and I searched everywhere between Nampara and the village, but no sign of her. But you knew where she’d be. Special connection the two of you share. I’ll join you with the chores; don’t like to sit and watch the women work. Reminds me they don’t really need me.”

As he and Zacky finished parking and securing the caravan, they saw a Rover slowly coming up the lane with Caroline walking beside a horse tied to the side. Going out to meet them. “Oi, is this the horse, what happened?”

“Is Demelza OK?” Caroline and Dwight spoke as one.

“She seems fine, but a Dr. Choake is coming to check on her, so we’ll know for sure after he finishes. She is restricted to her bed till then.”

Watching the horse, the cause of so much worry.

“We need a strong stall for this one. Ray will be here soon. He’s got an idea about the horse, but hasn’t shared it yet. Help me secure one of the stalls please.” Turning to Caroling: "Can you manage with the beast just tied? I have to ask, it’s only me being polite not insinuating you can’t manage the horse. I know just how capable you are with this creature.”

“Be sure and secure the stall well, I’m afraid once he’s had some rest he might try to break out. I don’t think he’s had a saddle or rider till today, nor ever been in a barn. The creature is completely wild.”

Standing at the head of the horse, offering him some apples the publican gave her to keep it calm.

Choosing the smallest stall far from the others, Dwight, Zacky and Ross took lumber and reinforced the walls all around. As Dwight went to fetch the horse, Ross prepared the stall with straw, feed, and water.

Watching as Caroline took one lead and Dwight the other, they walked the horse towards the barn. At the opening, the beast pulled back and reared. For a moment Ross feared it would break free and gallop off. But, Caroline seemed to anticipate this and quickly hitched her lead around a post. Held fast, Dwight did the same with his lead.

“We need blinders to restrict his vision, he’ll be less spooked I think.”

Going into the barn, Caroline came out with an old pair of blinders.

“So Doctor Enys, should it be you or I who puts these on him?”

“Ordinarily, I’d take the chance, but he needs to be held tight, and I have the greater strength, if you don’t mind my saying so.”

“Here, Zacky and I will hold him, keep his head from thrashing, might take the two of you to get that on him.”

Taking another two leads and hooking them to the bridle, he and Zacky held the horses head tight.

Positioned on either side of the horse with the two extra leads held by Ross and Zacky, Dwight secured one side and Caroline the other of the blinders with minimal fuss.

“Let him rest here for a moment, take a drink, get used to the blinders, then we’ll take him into the stall. But, someone needs to keep watch on him. If he begins to thrash about, the beast could do himself harm. Would Jim perhaps be able to keep an eye on him for a bit?”

By now, Caroline was completely exhausted from battling the horse, but well aware the creature needed to be monitored and knew Dwight needed a break also.

“Ayes, I’ll fetch him and Jinny. They do little but sit and stare at one another as it is. They can sit and gaze at the horse for a change.” Going to the barn door: “Jim, Jinny come here, got a chore for you.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 94

Snuggled against Demelza: “I love Ansum. Ansum saved our Demelza.”

“Yes my darling girl, Ansum saved me. He’s a good man. I’m sure he loves you too.”

Stoking the girl’s hair, knowing how upset the child had been during all of this and a good nap would help the fear of it pass.

“I’m going to marry Ansum.” Secure in the belief that Ansum loved her. “And you are going to marry Ansum.”

Smiling at the thought. “Oh my darling, I can’t marry your Ansum.”

“But you love Ansum, he saved you, he lives with you, and he loves you. Don’t you want to marry Ansum?”

Perturbed that Demelza didn’t want to marry Ansum.

“Oh, yes, I do love Ansum. But he can only have one wife, that’s the law, and it’s going to be you.”

She thought of how Ross still loved Elizabeth, but perhaps in another fifteen years, when the girl was an adult; yes, maybe by then, Ross would be well and truly over Elizabeth and free to love someone else.

“No, both of us will marry Ansum. He can marry both of us, the law won’t care. Ansum loves you and you love him. Everyone says so.” Patting Garrick, she drifted off to sleep.

Watching the girl sleep, she thought of what the child said; did others know that she was in love with Ross? She could feel herself blush at the thought. But they mistook Ross’ kindness to her for love. She knew he was still in love with Elizabeth. But, for a moment she let the idea of being married to Ross envelope her; of being with him, loving him, and being loved in return. Yet she realized, she and Ross were star crossed; for while she did love Ross, his heart still ached for Elizabeth. This was but a flight of fancy only. For Betsy Maria life and love were easy, you felt something, you expressed it, and then accepted it must be true for the other.

As her mind slipped into sleep, she imagined that to be deeply loved by the person you love was everything. And that is what Ross wanted, but only from Elizabeth. Smiling, that was how she felt about Hugh as a child, and knew he in turn adored her. But that was like Betsy Maria’s idea, the fairy-tale perspective of a child about love. Once she met Ross, she understood a new kind of love; yet this feeling was far from childlike. She ached in her desire to know him.

Chapter Text

Chapter 95

Back in the house, the women fixed everyone a cup of tea and waited. Exhausted Dwight and Caroline sat on the sofa, their heads touching. Capturing the horse demonstrated how well they worked together. What one thought, the other was already doing. Occasionally, one whispered something to the other. However, the overwhelming worry was their leaving the next day.

“I must travel with the horses, but.”

Dwight paused, he believed Caroline was going on the flight only to be with him. A bit presumptuous perhaps. And in truth, why should Caroline stay behind to babysit his cousin. For a moment, he looked at Ross, the man had returned, but only for what, a few days, then was off to follow his commitment. And then there was Mary, who had come for a visit and not to play nursemaid. And someone, probably best that he do it, needed to call Angharad and let her know what happened. Still, Demelza was an adult, and she’d been tossed off a horse more than a few times without any ill effects. But her father, a doctor, was always there for those incidents. Still he wondered, should Demelza be left on her own.

“No, I’m going tomorrow also. Perhaps it sounds cruel. But Demelza would never forgive me for changing my plans, just to stay a few days with her. She’d resent that I didn’t trust her and I would feel the same if she did the such with me. And I’m sure other than being sore and embarrassed she is fine.”

Then lowering her voice; “Besides she has Ross, at least for a few days, and Mary is here. Plus, I’m sure Zacky and Tamsyn will be checking on her. And, Uncle Ray will be coming over too. Should she be truly injured, Angharad will come immediately and take care of her. I just want the doctor to give an all clear. She needs to know we trust her and she’s had worse knocks and bounced back. No, while I hate to leave her, she knows her mind.”

“Yes, I suppose you’re right. Once the doctor examines her and gives the all clear, it’s no different than the other times she’s been unseated. I must call her mum, but I want to wait till the doctor has seen her and we know she’s OK.”

The sound of another vehicle pulling up and Ross jumped and rushed out with Tamsyn close behind.

“Dr. Choake, thank ye for coming. The young lady was thrown, but she was unconscious as best we can tell. Follow me.” She led the man inside.

Torn between wanting to follow the doctor, but knowing he’d not be allowed in as the man examined Demelza, he paused. And, Dwight and Caroline and the others were there. No, best to wait outside, to worry without others to notice his discomfort. Turning he went to the swing and sat. Within a few minutes Ray arrived.

“Is Demelza badly hurt?” His concern for the girl, knowing the danger presented of being thrown and she missing for so long.

“The doctor is examining her now. She was unconscious for a bit, but seems well. Still I, well, we felt it was important for a doctor to check her. I think her pride is injured, being thrown by a horse is something she just can’t fathom.”

Knowing how Demelza trusted her ability to manage a horse.

“Well, she was unprepared for this creature. It’s a wild one from the moors, stolen and sold to her. I need to speak with Dwight, but I think it was the same horse he disqualified at the auction. That creature was drugged, and once the sedation wore off, well, it reverted to normal behavior for a horse of this age, never saddled or ridden.”

Thinking how clever Dwight was to take a sample of the horse's blood at the auction and again today. Dwight had mentioned his thought, it might be the same horse. However, the creature today was marked with a large blaze across the face and the horse he examined at the sale had solid coloring.

Stunned at the information: “Stolen, drugged? How is that possible? Someone deliberately sold this horse to Demelza? She might have been.”

Refusing to even voice the word, but it gripped him hard, the thought of her killed. So trusting in others, she’d bought the horse in good faith, but in reality a wild creature and Demelza might have been grievously injured or died all because of the greed of the man who sold it to her. A blinding rage rose in him.

“Do you know who it was, who did this?”

His fist balled, he wanted to beat them, to hurt them, to defend Demelza.

“Yes, the man at the auction used another name, but I’m sure it was Charlie Kempthorpe. He has a history of stealing animals and selling them or waiting for the owner to offer a reward for the safe return of a beloved dog or cat. The other man is Tom Harry. A notorious petty thief and all around low life. Both tossers, minor crimes mainly, but Charlie just got out of prison and I guess they needed some quick cash. Typically they sedate a horse and sell it. But usually the drug wears off soon after they disappear and before the new owner has a chance to ride the beast. As these two were thwarted from selling it at the auction, it seems they kept it drugged over the weekend.

Must have thought to sell to Demelza, heard she was looking for a horse and thinking she just a young woman on her own. Well, they most certainly are not the brightest of criminals. Probably didn’t know that the very vet who was suspicious of the horse at the auction was living here and a relative. Demelza was so quick to take it out and as soon as the drug wore off, the horse went crazy. I called the pub; seems Charlie was at the pub the whole time.”

Telling Ross the story of how Demelza came to her injury.

“I’ll file a formal complaint as soon as I check on Demelza and the horse. And we’ll need to find the owner, and have him come and take the beast back to the moor. And you might want to call Harris and have him put a stop payment on the check.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 96

Hearing Ray’s words, bitter bile rose in his throat, without answering, Ross rushed to his Rover and drove off. The drive to the village, a constant refrain of how much danger the actions of these two men put Demelza in fueled his anger. By the time he reached the village, he was determined to find them, beyond that thought he was intent to make them pay for their villainy and avarice. Pulling into the parking lot, he jumped out of the Rover and went inside. By now the pub was busy, many had remained for a drink after the capture of the horse. A number of customers sat at the bar, more at tables, and several stood around a snooker table. Surveying the lot, he realized he had no idea which of any of these people might be Charlie Kempthorpe or Tom Harry.

“Ayes, Ross, how’s the lass? If that horse shook her off, she took quite a tumble. Even here the horse went berserk, lucky none were hurt. That young vet and pretty lass, they put on a right show bringing the beast under control. Most of this lot watched. But all are worried about the girl.“

“The man who sold her the horse, Tom Harry, is he here? And another man, a Charlie Kempthorpe? Are they here?”

Smiling, the man kenned those two tossers were finally going to face a man intent on payback for what they did to the girl.

He walked around the bar to the door to the beer garden and called: “Charlie, you and Tom, a man’s here, wants to see you about a horse.”

Gesturing to the two men at a table.

Both looked up and laughed at the thought. Tom Henry waved: “Well tell him to come over, think we might have a horse for him.”

Walking out the door: “Which one of you is Tom Harry?”

“That be me, but I don’t have another horse just yet, the last one I sold, I might be getting it back, and at a reduced cost to take the beast off the owner’s hand. I can pass that on to you.”

Striding across the garden, reaching the man, Ross delivered a blow to his face. Blood flew and spattered his face. The sound of bone crunching and the man gasping further fueled his anger. The man fell backwards onto the ground. The crowd had followed the publican and Ross out and lined the beer garden and cheered at the blow.

Charlie rose from his seat and from behind delivered a punch to Ross’s kidney. Staggering, Ross turned and grabbed him by the waist and pulled him onto the pavement. For a moment they were locked in a grotesque embrace and rolled on the ground, hitting tables, sending glasses flying and shattering. Finally Ross got on top of the man and began pummeling him. A satisfying sound of bone crunching each time his fist hit the man’s face. With each blow delivered, Ross remembered his fear when he saw Demelza lying on the ledge, unsure if she was alive. His fear fed his anger and in turn he continued to pound the man, even when he gave no resistance.

The crowd began to call to Tom and Charlie: “Met your match have ye boys? Not like those poor people you usually take advantage of. You’ve met a man and finally gonna get what you deserve.”

To a one they raised their glasses to Ross in a salute.

Suddenly Harry came up behind Ross and hit him across the back with a chair. Slumping off Charlie, dazed, he laid on the ground, but saw the man had grabbed another chair and was looming over him. Rolling he kicked the man in the knee and as the man went down, Ross pulled himself up. Tom Harry straightened up and came towards Ross, but stepping aside the man only brushed against him and stumbled. By the time he turned, Ross’ hand again collided with his face, by now his nose was broken. Impossible to breathe through it from the blood, and he fell to the ground. He tried to get away by crawling, but Ross stood over him and kicked him in the kidney. The man fell flat, and moaned.

Grabbing the man by the hair, he jerked his face up to his: “I could kill you now, and not one in this group is trying to stop me, and none would mourn you. Have any of your friends come to help?”

Snapping the man’s head back, he rolled him over and searched through his pockets and found Demelza’s check. Taking it, he put it in his jacket. Turning to Charlie, the man was crawling away. Reaching him, he kicked him in the kidney and the man collapsed. A round of cheering went through the patrons.

“Come in man, let me buy you a drink.” Offered one elderly gentleman. “Both good for nothing vermin. Needed this take down, bullied the very people they robbed with threats and terror for themselves and family. You be like a superhero, the Gorour of Kernow.”

As Ross raced off, Ray went inside and suggested Zacky might want to go after him. Arriving just as Ross took Charlie down, he watched, like the other patrons and allowed him to release his anger on the men.

“I’ll be taking Ross home now.” Zacky spoke. “Come along Ross, you had your revenge. Ray called the police and I suspect they’ll be here soon. Best if I get you back to Nampara. Let those two explain why they took a beating.”

Glancing at the publican and the others. Most held their glasses up in a salute, several voiced ‘didn’t see a thing, thought the ruckus was just Harry and Kempthorne, maybe had a falling out. You know how thieves be.’

The publican handed Ross a bar towel with ice. “Might want to put this on that eye. Tell the girl we’re hoping she’s well. You bring her down for a pint, on the house, when she feels up to it.”

Zacky put Ross in the Rover and drove away.

Ross held the towel to his face. “Demelza? What did the doctor say? Is she OK?”

The adrenaline of the fight wearing off, the pain where the fists and chair hit him now bringing waves of pain that pulsed with the beating of his heart.

“Well, as you took off before the doctor arrived, and I was sent to save you, I don’t know. By the time we get back to Nampara, he’ll know if she’s seriously injured. Hopefully he’ll still be there to take a look at you. But, I take it, beating the two of them was satisfying?”

Leaning his head back: “No, I didn’t take it as far as I’d liked. Still the feeling my fist connecting to their face relieved some of the tension, but not the fear for Demelza. And my anger is hardly abated. But, at least I have her check, they won’t have her money. That is something.”

Leaning to look in the rear view mirror: “Guess no way I can say I ran into a wall.”

He had a large bruise beginning on one eye and a swollen lip where his teeth cut them from the blows. And, his back, he knew that would be stripped with black and blue. But more the pain would be quite bad for a few days. Instead of contributing to the chores, he might be forced to spend his time at Nampara lying on the beach. Yet the idea of he and Demelza just lying together, recovering. In the moment, all pain evaporated and the idea made him smile.

“As Demelza’s cousin, just wondering, are the two of you planning anything else quite so nerve racking for the rest of us? I confess, I’m looking forward to being confined on a plane for over eighteen hours. I don’t anticipate anything more dangerous than being with the lovely Miss Penvenen to provide excitement. Truly, you and Demelza, you’re a pair, what one gets up to the other follows behind. Like it or not, Demelza has found the man to replace Hugh in her heart.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 97

A knock roused her. There Betsy Maria still snuggled against her and Garrick his head cocked towards the door.

“The doctor is here to check you out.” Tamsyn opened the door and followed the man in.

Going to her daughter, she began to lift her: “Here child, come with me, let the doctor do his work. Call me if Demelza needs to stay abed.”

“No, stay with Demelza, Ansum will fix it, he kissed her already to make it better and she’s better. Made mine better too.” Sweeping her bangs away from her forehead.

“Never you mind girl, you are coming with me.” Going out, she shut the door.

“Now my dear, I understand you were thrown and unconscious for a time. Do you know how long? Are you in any pain now? Please show me where you hit your head.”

Recalling, it had been many years he’d been the family doctor, initially seen Prudie and determined she was pregnant with that boy, Hugh. He’d been worried about the woman, at her age, first pregnancy, and eventually the child born with his limits. Still, the boy was bright enough, just slow and never quite going beyond being a boy. Over the years, he’d come for several calls, minor things, but still Prudie and Jud doted on their boy. And, he’d seen this young woman too, but many years before. Looking around, little had changed since his last visit the day the boy died.

“No, I’m fine, just embarrassed to get thrown by a horse and trapped in the cove with the sea coming in. I don’t know for sure how long I was out. But I can’t think it was long. Just here.”

Reaching her hand to the small lump, only if she pressed on it, did it even ache.

“Well, let’s do a few tests and see.”

Pulling out a light he checked her eyes, palpated the lump and noticed she barely flinched. A few other tests, and nothing indicated any major injury.

“Can you stand and walk please? Just across the room and back.”

Observing her, but no signs of anything amiss.

“Well, you seem fine. But, please if you feel sick or dizzy, or have blurry vision or can’t walk, you must go to the hospital immediately. Will anyone be here with you tonight? Someone should stay.”

“Yes, my cousin Dwight lives here, and then there’s Ross, I think he was planning to stay over. But just for a few days. And Mary, she’ll be nearby in the caravan. But, I don’t want people to fuss over me. I really feel fine.”

I understand, no, no fuss. I’ll just mention to them what to be aware of. Better safe than sorry, eh? Now, if you like, you may go down or stay and sleep some more.”

“I’ll go down, can’t spend the day in bed. So much to do. Just tell Tamsyn I’ll be down in a bit, as soon as I’m dressed please.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 98

“Well, we are in luck, the doctor is still here. Although it gives me pause, perhaps Demelza’s injury was worse than we thought.”

Parking the Rover, he and Ross jumped out and went to the house.

Inside, they found the women in good spirits and doing the food.

“Demelza? Is she?”

Ross paused, surely their jolly attitude meant she was fine.

“She be right as rain. Out in the barn, checking on the horse of course. Ray, Caroline, Betsy Maria, even Dr. Choake are with her. The doctor said she could get up from her bed. We’ll just keep an eye on her for a day or two. I thought you might be willing to help Mary with that. But, in truth, hardly anything to worry about. We invited the doctor to stay for food. But, by the looks of you, I think you need being seen by a doctor. I hope the other man had the worse of it. Zacky said it was a sight to see. Think I be sorry we missed it.” Nudging Mary.

Going out to the barn, as he entered with Dwight he paused and watched Demelza standing at the stall, offering a treat to the horse to entice it to come to her. Flanked by Betsy Maria on one side and Garrick the other, they loved her, purely, unselfishly, and needed her presence. From behind, she didn’t see him, but was chatting with the doctor.

“Corr I don’t recall that all. But then Aunt Prudie did say I was always into things and coming back all black and blue, and poor Hugh having to explain he tried to stop me, but I wouldn’t listen.”

“Ayes girl, you weren’t much more than a toddler and Hugh he was run mad that you’d hurt yourself, blaming himself. You climbed the apple tree and fell. Picked yourself up and tried to go up again. Hugh had to grab you and bring you into Prudie. Apparently you wanted to pick some apples to feed the horse and well, she described you as one minded, not liking to be told no. Prudie said your head was full of bumps as you went full bore in all you did. But, she said your head was hard as Cornish rock, a Carne trait, guess she told it right. You have but a small bump, might be sore, but nothing to worry about.”

Listening to the two chat, he smiled at Demelza’s determination. Yes, he saw that in her.

Proceeding into the barn, standing behind her he cleared his throat: “I thought we agreed I was to carry you?”

“Oh Ross!” She turned and ran to him. Throwing her arms around him, she hugged him and heard him groan.

When she realized he was injured, she gasped and put her hand at his eye.

“Oh Ross, You’re hurt, and far more than me. What happened?”

He held her hand against his face and softly rubbed his lips on the thumb grazing his mouth.

“I saw a man about a horse. We didn’t see eye to eye on the deal so I had to thrash him and his partner to convince them to take my offer. They were on the ground when I left, but, this is for you.”

Taking the check out, he put in Demelza’s other hand.

Tamsyn came in and lifted Betsy Maria up and put her fingers on the child’s lips and mouthed; “Shhhhh.”

Caroline tapped Dr. Choake on the shoulder, offered him her arm and her other to Ray, then smiled and nodded at Dwight. In a moment Demelza and Ross stood alone in the barn.

“Corr Ross, say this isn’t because of me. I can’t bear to think you’ve been fighting and are injured because of something stupid I did. It’s not right for you to have to save me over and over. And you’re hurt, I can’t bear to be the one to cause you pain. I’ve been nothing but trouble for you since you came. You do too much.”

With that she began to weep.

Sweeping Demelza into his arms he went and sat on the bails of hay where they slept with Betsy Maria that night of the barbeque. Holding her tight, surely it was the release of fear and worry she’d been holding in.

“Demelza, Delightsome Demelza, shush, this is nothing, I’ve had worse knocks delivered by local tribes in a friendly game of some sort where they like to demonstrate that the modern world doesn’t make real men. I just couldn’t stand that they took advantage of you and with such an outcome. My anger and fear for what might have happened to you found an outlet in giving them an old fashioned thrashing. Besides, they needed a wee bit of motivation to return your money.”

Pulling her against his chest and feeling her warm breath on his neck.

They sat locked in that embrace, Demelza softly crying and Ross holding her against his body. Each thought of the other, what their actions wrought.

Her tears she couldn’t stop. Fear, overwhelming fear for Garrick, the horse, and now for Ross, all because of the danger her actions put each in. But more because she feared Ross only saw her as a child to protect and would be well and truly glad to leave Cornwall and her behind. Taking a beating, so much pain he endured just to get her check back. How could Ross ever see her as anything other than a child causing problems, getting into trouble, having to rescue her.

She thought of how he must compare her to Elizabeth. So cool, so beautiful, that is who he loved, desired, and admired. In spite of the woman he wanted deciding to marry his cousin, Ross still loved Elizabeth, she was strong. But Demelza Carne, what did she offer? Nothing but childish behavior putting Ross in harm's way, having to save her from her silly exploits. She was nothing to him but a worry, a child to be rescued. Yet, in the moment held in his arms, clinging to him, her face against his neck, she wanted him, wanted to be more to him.

Holding Demelza, knowing she was safe and uninjured, every blow received was simply payment for this reward. But, in a few days he would have to leave. What then, would those two thugs come seeking payback? And, who would be here with her? Dwight would be gone, as well as Caroline for several weeks, even Mary would go back to Bristol in a few days. Who then would be here for her? Yes, Zacky would be working here for a couple of weeks, and he’d ask Ray to check on her, encourage Angharad to visit, but those were stop gap measures.

She needed someone around. In spite of her strength, as long as those two were about, she was in danger. In the moment he wondered; should he stay, the thought of remaining to protect her seemed practical. And yet, Demelza would never want someone to be her childminder.

Finally, calmed by being held by Ross, she stopped crying. She could smell the sweat, beer, and grass from the fight. She looked up at his face. The scar, faded from the first time she saw it, from his being out in the sun brought a golden glow to his skin. Yet, the other eye, now darkening with a bruise. Even his lips, slightly swollen. The desire to kiss him, to say Betsy Maria’s demand he kiss her for healing must be repaid. Realizing they were alone, and no idea how long she’d been in his arms, just letting Ross hold her.

She stirred. “Oh Ross, Dr. Choake said I was fine. He’s the doctor and I just wanted to check on the horse. Ray explained the whole thing. I was foolish, so sure I can manage any horse. Instead I only scared the creature more and put him in danger, then Garrick, because I was stupid and full of hubris. I am OK. But only thanks to you. You knew where to find me when the others didn’t. You just know things Ross.”

Holding Demelza, the feel of her body curved against his, her warm breath against his neck, and knowing she was well. In the moment, his pain faded and this was all there was. However, in a few minutes, the others would return, check on them. They’d go into the house, join everyone for food, and as the day wore on, gradually the others would leave. Zacky and his crew, and Ray and Caroline would return home, then Mary would go to her caravan. Finally just the three of them, Demelza, Dwight, and he. As it had been just a few days gone.

But, today, after finding Demelza in the cove, for that one second fearing she was dead, he felt shattered, lost, and doomed. When Demelza roused and then he held her on top of the cliff, a feeling of relief, no more of salvation. Not just of her, but for himself. Then the beating of the men, each blow he delivered served as a panacea, each received a reckoning. Holding Demelza he realized, with her he had meaning, he contributed something to life. And yet, he now realized with Elizabeth he was never more than an attachment to her, someone she needed to compliment her, to decorate her life, to define who she was.

And though Elizabeth chose Francis, he still craved the woman he had loved. Maybe he fabricated a nostalgia and romanticized Elizabeth, somehow clinging to the ideal of love. But it was that Elizabeth left him and in abandonment he felt obligated to continue his commitment, a way of validating his existence. Yet that left him unable to free himself of the conviction that love doesn’t end.

Unable to control her curiosity, Betsy Maria wiggled from her Da’s lap and slipped outside to the barn.

Bounding onto the hay to reach them: “Ansum, what happened?” Reaching to touch his eye, now a dark blue black staining all around.

“I had a little run in, that is all.” Stroking the child’s hair.

“Does it hurt? I’ll kiss it and make it better.” and with that leaned and kissed the blooming bruise. Pulling back, she waited.

“That indeed does make it better. Thank you my darling girl.”

“Now Demelza must kiss Ansum too. Here.” Pointing to his eye. “And here.” pointing to his lip.

Looking at Ross, she lifted her head and kissed him at the corner of his eye. Pulling back, she smiled, but daren’t kiss his lips.

“On the lips, see it’s swollen, he has a fat lip. I saw Jago come home with one before. He got in a fight over a girl. Kiss him Demelza, there Demelza, it hurts him. You can make it better.”

Looking at Ross, would he allow her to kiss him on the lips? But surely it was no different than on the cheek, not with Betsy Maria sitting with them.

“Yes Betsy Maria, she must, but you first. I think I am that injured. I need both of my girls to make it better.”

Giggling, Betsy Maria kissed him, then laid her head on his shoulder.

Watching Ross, she raised her head and gently placed her lips on his. For a moment she held them against his, hoping he would respond.

“Does it still hurt?” The child with her innocence smiling at them.

“It truly feels so much better. This is the best medicine for anything that ails one. You are a genius my darling girl.”

Squeezing the child, but wincing from the pain encircling his back.

“Betsy Maria, I told you to leave Ansum and Demelza alone. Your Da pays no attention when he’s regaling an audience with his story. We’ve heard about your drubbing of those two knaves. That’s a tale destined to become legend round these parts. Their usual victims have little recourse, often older people who are too afraid of what might happen if they do press charges. About time they got what they deserve. Come along, we’ve put out a spread. People will take a plate and find a place to sit, we all be like family here. Some are going outside, some in the house. But, you two, think it’s best if you stay off your feet. Go into the lounge, I’ll make you each a plate.”

Careful not to mention that they were curled together on the hay, even with Betsy Maria between them.

“Oh, no, I’ll fix Ross a plate, and Betsy Maria, she can help me carry everything. Won’t you darling?”

Realizing Tamsyn saw them so intimately sat. Keeping the girl with them was perhaps best. Without such a chaperone, Demelza worried she might begin to blubber again thinking about what might have happened if Ross hadn’t arrived, how he continued to save her by retrieving her cheque.

“Well, if the three of you are happy, then come along girl, you can bring in your plate and return to help Demeza.”

Yes, entwined, but her girl seemed to be part of their relationship, perhaps her presence eased their angst.

“Just know if she doesn’t mind me at home, I’ll be returning her to you Demelza. She’s never been so well behaved, still cheeky, but she minds you.”

“You go in and sit Ross, Betsy Maria and I will wait on you. It’s the least I can do for my Prince who rescued me and then kept me from becoming destitute. But before he leaves, Dr. Choake must check you over.”

Balancing two plates and following behind Betsy Maria: “Tamsyn, Zacky, Dr. Choake, and Ray are in the dining room. The rest went outside to sit. But, when I finish, I know it seems silly but I want to visit the cove and see how high the tide reached. Should be able to see the strandline. I just need to know, if you hadn’t arrived, that Garrick would have been OK.”

Realizing the fear of what might have happened still played on Demelza’s mind.

“I too am curious. We’ll drive there though, if you don’t mind. We can see how wet your wait was till the tide receded.”

Wanting to find a way to make light of her worry.

“Maybe, if the tide is down enough, we can mark the line. Do you have any spray paint? Some day you can tell your children how dire your future was saved only by your hero.”

Though he was smiling at her, the thought of just how dangerous it might have been, danger not to her, but Garrick, and how Ross imagined she’d ever have children, but certainly not with him. The tears rose again.

Realizing he’d upset her, Ross went to rise and grimaced. Where the chair and several well placed blows by Harry and Kempthorpe took the wind out of him. Bracing against the pain, he took the tray and sat it on the low table.

“Sit down, please, I was only teasing you. Don't cry, please. Here my darling girl, Demelza needs another kiss to feel better, please give her a kiss.”

Hoping the presence of Betsy Maria would lighten her anxiety.

“Yes, kiss Demelza.” She sat beside the woman, then hugged and kissed her.

“Now, Ansum you kiss Demelza too.” Demanding Ross again kiss her.

Sitting with the child between them, he stretched his arm to hold both, then leaned across and kissed Demelza’s head.

Giggling. “See Demelza, you be OK, you have Ansum, he’ll always take care of you and me.”

As they ate, the low conversation from the the dining room floated in, some random words: ‘villains, worry, coming days, monitor, concerns, Angharad.’ All words which brought a certain dread to Demelza. All of them were worried about her, her safety, harkening to when Aunt Prudie passed and everyone feared for her safety, a young woman living alone. Perhaps they were right. She glanced sideways at Ross, surely he heard them, but no expression crossed his face.

Chapter Text

Chapter 99

After their meal, Dr. Choake examined Ross.

“Well, you’ll be sore for a few days, but I can’t find any evidence of anything that’s broken. You will have a small scar in your eyebrow. I could reopen it and suture, but I hardly think it’s worth it. Consider you have earned a point of distinction for your heroicness. I suggest a binding around your torso, that will help some, I’ll leave it, maybe the young lady can help you put it on after a nice long soak. But mostly you’ll just need to mend. No lifting, though I don’t think you’d be able to. Drink plenty of fluids, take paracetamol, take it easy, rest, if you have trouble breathing, or any blood, go immediately to A and E.”

Taking a long length of compression material and handing it to Demelza.

“Bind it firm, but not so tight as to make the pain noticeable. Now, I suggest the both of you make an early night of it. Ask others to do any chores. If you need me, call, otherwise little I can do.”

He left the room.

“Perhaps now is the time to slip away and check the cove. Let’s just slip out the back while everyone else is busy.”

Taking the Rover, Demelza waved to Caroline. And they drove to the headland, by now the tide was receding, but a long dark line marked how high the tide had reached. Taking the length of rope, Ross dropped it to the sand below, then pulled it up and measured. Dropping it again this time just to the dark line, he pulled it up and they measured. The tide had been high, a full moon was due over the weekend. Tying knots in the rope, where the tide reached, and the height of the cliff face, Ross turned to look at Demelza.

She had begun to sob silently, realizing, even on the ledge, her head would have been above water, but not Garrick’s. Yes, he could swim and she would have supported him. But what if, what if?

“Oh Ross, you saved us, you saved Garrick, I can never repay you for that. I couldn’t live with myself if I’d been the cause of losing him.”

And she began to weep.

Pulling her up, he held her. Nothing to say, for she was right, blind luck saved the dog. Had he not found her, could the dog have survived, and what if Demelza had tried to keep him afloat, she might have also drowned. Just holding her and stroking her hair. Let her ease the fear out with her tears.

Finally: “No need to dwell on that Demelza. Someone else would have found you. I’m sure of it. But, you are quick, you’d have figured out something. And both you and Garrick are fine.”

Returning to the house, they went inside and everyone politely ignored they’d gone off together.

“Betsy Maria, please come and help me with the animals. I think Ansum and Demelza need to just sit and relax. But, you are so good with the little creatures, and as a reward I’ll take you for a short ride when we finish.” Smiling at the child.

“Ride yes, but I ride with Ansum.”

“Well, tonight Ansum is still sore, doctor’s orders to just sit. But, I’ll let you ride one of the ponies. I’m sure Demelza wants you to begin your riding lessons. We’ll do a practice ride and see how well you do. That would be a great help to Demelza.”

The child really was attached to her Ansum.

“I think Demelza and I would like to watch our darling girl. We’ll come out in a bit and see her take her first ride and decide if you know enough about horses and riding to be a proper instructor.”

Laughing at the face Caroline made.

“Well, you rest, I should clean up the kitchen at least. Tamsyn and Mary have done so much, it’s not right.” Rising, but Ross took her hand.

“No, I think Tamsyn and Mary are in their element, they love having people to fuss over, and I know Mary is determined to have a stove just like yours. Apparently after her visit to the clinic yesterday, she insisted Henshawe take her to the shop and I’m pretty sure she’ll be ordering one when she returns to Bristol. Let them enjoy taking care of others.”

Realizing the adrenaline of the day was wearing off and the ache from the beating replacing the rush.

“I suppose you are right. Mary and Tamsyn do seem to enjoy having a brood to cluck over. My Mum just loves them to bits. And, I suppose I should call her. She’s going to be so upset, especially when I tell her about your injury. She’ll be angry that I was the cause for such a pandemonium.”

She hated disappointing her parents, but worse to cause danger and injury to Ross, that would mean her mum giving her a long talking to.

“Then I shall call her and tell her. I think I can put a spin on it that makes me look like a hero.”

Wanting to hug her, but finding his arm so sore to lift.

“Corr, you are the hero. My Hero. And she already adores you.”

Taking his hand she squeezed it.

Sitting they rested till an excited Betsy Maria burst in.

“Come, come now, Auntie Caroline is saddling the pony for me to ride by myself.”

Following the girl outside, Caroline and Dwight had each of the boys on their horses with Rosen on the other pony. Ray lifted Betsy Maria onto her pony and they began to walk down the lane. Going to the edge of the pasture, they leaned against the fence and watched the riders.

“Someday Demelza, it will be you taking your child for their first ride. However, I have no doubt that will be when they are carried as a papoose. But, as I think, I’m sure you’ll ride right up until the day you give birth. Perhaps riding to the hospital on Taranis, then riding home after.”

“Oh Ross, that is not my future. Having children doesn’t seem like something I’d be good at. I can’t seem to take care of myself or my animals. Surely I can’t be trusted to have children.”

She thought, no Ross, only a child of yours, but for that I would protect it with my life.

When they returned, Caroline insisted that each child must take care of their animal.

“You must clean and hang the tack, do a quick grooming, fill the feed and make sure the water is fresh, then offer the horse a treat. It’s how I care for Dwight.”

Gradually all but Caroline left. Tamsyn promised to come each day and just check on everyone and ensure Zacky did a full day’s work. Betsy Maria insisted she too would come and take care of everything. Mary made a call to her John to tell him all that happened, then pleaded exhaustion and went to the caravan. Ray too promised to come by. He’d identified the owner from the brand, called and advised him, and the man was coming tomorrow and he wanted to check the creature before it was taken.

Sitting in the lounge, Caroline spoke first: “I’ll be here early, as will Uncle Ray, you two will not be riding tomorrow, do not argue with me on this. We’ll do shifts to get all the horses exercised. Then mid afternoon Dwight and I leave. Uncle Ray has a friend who has a plane and will fly us up to London to catch our flight early Thursday morning. Now is there anything I can do before I go, tonight or tomorrow?”

“Oh Caroline, you do too much, it’s not right.” The tears rose, sure she would cry.

Moving to sit beside Demelza.

“Not too much, just what needs to be done. You’d do the same for me. And I would expect it.”

Hugging Demelza, she and Ray planned for him to come by daily and help with exercising the horses. Tamsyn also, and Zacky said he’d be here early till late. Still it was the evenings after Ross left that concerned her. To that, Tamsyn suggested to have Jago and maybe Jim sleepover in the barn for a few days once Ross left.

“Let me walk you out Miss Penvenen.” Dwight rose and took the woman’s hand.

When he returned: “If no one minds I’d like to take a wash and go to bed. Wrangling that horse wore me out. I can’t imagine anything as arduous occurring at the Olympics. I trust you two can be left alone without causing another incident for a few minutes.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 100

By the time they woke, Dwight was already downstairs and had a cup ready for them.

“You two should still be in bed. Caroline, Ray, and I are exercising the horses. So, nothing for you two to do.”

“No, I can ride, truly.” Yet realizing if she did, Ross would be here alone.

“No, it will be The Three Musketeers who ride first, then Caroline and I will take the other two out. I am looking forward to that ride. I intend to race her and win. Doctor’s orders, even if this doctor is a vet. In truth, both of you are more like stubborn mules, a specialty of mine. Now, go back to bed or at least go and sit. If I can’t keep a couple of humans behaving, Ray may not consider me a good candidate for his practice. Do as your doctor says. And Demelza, call your Mum. She phoned earlier, and I shared the story, especially my part with my lovely assistant in capturing the beast. And Mary spoke with her last night also. So, she’s had plenty of reassurance, but needs to hear from her girl.”

Winking at his cousin, he left the house.

“Oh Corr, I forgot to call her. She’ll be run mad. But, I suppose Mary explained things better than I could have managed last night.”

Going to the phone she dialed the number. Sitting at the table Ross watched Demelza as she told the story to Angharad. The focus was on him, how he’d been the one to find her, the one to save Garrick, the one gone and taken a beating to get the check back. Listening to Demelza, he really did sound like the hero.

Covering the phone with her hand, she offered it to him.

“Here Ross, she wants to speak to you. I’m not sure she believes me when I say I wasn’t in any danger, please if you tell her, she’ll be persuaded.”

“Good morning Angharad. Yes, everything wonderful she said about me is true.”

Holding his hand up with his fingers crossed.

“No, at worst she’d been standing in water for a few hours, certainly not comfortable, but I think Zacky or Dwight would have eventually realized to search along the cliff and beaches and discovered her, I just got there sooner. So she’d have been rescued even if it wasn’t me who found her. I just decided to go in the other direction than the others went and happened upon her. I’m sure Demelza learned her lesson.”

He paused and smiled at her: “She told me all about the coves and I just decided to check there.”

Deciding to avoid saying how he thought she might be dead.

“I first saw Garrick lying beside her first, for a moment thought both of them were taking a nap. Wasn’t sure if I should even wake them.”

Demelza nodded at him, wanting to ensure Angharad not worry.

“No, apparently she has a very hard head, the doctor thinks she’s fine, apparently he saw her as a child many years ago.”

“Ross, please, I know she’s there with you and maybe you don’t want to say anything to embarrass her, but truly should I come down? I’m that worried about our Demelza.”

In spite of Mary, Dwight, and now Ross’ assurance, the worry overcame her and she began to weep.

“Sorry Ross, a Mum just worries about losing a child.”

Wanting to encourage Angharad without upsetting her or Demelza.

“Everyone is fine, but if I was staying on after Sunday.”

He paused for effect: “Well, I wouldn't mind an extra bit of TLC from two Carne women.”

Would Angharad understand, he wondered?

“So, you’ll be there till Sunday? And I think Mary plans to return home then too. Perhaps I might check in next week, and see, but with you there, even after Dwight leaves, I feel OK. I know you’d let me know. Please, you are the one who is injured though. Mary told me and so did Dwight, how selfish of me to ask you only about Demelza. You took that beating. Oh Ross, I feel so ashamed.”

“Well, I am playing the wounded hero to the max to get comfort and care, and I must say, our Demelza is falling for it. But, in truth I enjoyed beating those tossers. I think the village might put a statue of me up for that.”
Laughing wanting to keep everything light.

“And Demelza has the touch with caring for wounded animals, the apple didn’t fall far from the tree. I promise, if anything else happens you will be the first to know, well after all of Cornwall, news does travel fast around her.”

Laughing, he handed the phone back to Demelza.

“Oh he was hurting last night, I checked on him and.”

She paused, the memory of him lying exposed in bed made her blush. She turned away.

“But he was asleep, and Dr. Choake suggested paracetamol. I’m going to give him some now. Yes, I’ll call again tonight, I promise. Love you too, Da, Drake, and Sam.” Hanging the phone up.

“Thank you Ross for not giving her more cause to worry. It’s over, nothing to be done now, don’t want her worrying.”

Turning she took the medicine and gave him two pills.

“You go in the lounge and sit, I’ll let the little ones out and the chickens need to scratch too.”

“Not without me, I need to move about, just walking, otherwise I get too stiff. Did you really check on me?”

He paused, when he woke, the duvet was off, and so was his towel. Surely, that happened after she saw him. But, had he not been so tired and in pain, he’d have checked on Demelza.

As they finished with the animals, the riders returned.

“Ah, I shall prepare breakfast for all of us while those two ride, come along Demelza, you can sit and tell me where everything is located. Ross, you need to sit with your feet up.”

Following them into the house, Ray busied himself in the kitchen under the watchful eye of Demelza.

“Ah, here is Zacky.”

Waving through the window to the man.

At the door, Zacky knocked and then came in: “Missus said to check on everyone to see if she were needed this morning. I told her maybe tomorrow, with Caroline and Dwight leaving today. But, she is determined to mother the two of you.”

Smiling at Demelza and Ross. “Can’t say as I’ll complain, she plans to bring a fair spread for lunch for me and the boys. She was fluffing about the kitchen when I left. I’ll be getting back to work on the barn. Didn’t get much done yesterday, hope you won’t hold that against me girl.” Winking at Demelza he left.

When Caroline and Dwight returned, they all ate and discussed the travel plans.

“Yes, I think we leave about two this afternoon and go to the airport. Uncle Ray, you’ll drive us please? I am all packed, how about you Dwight?”

Watching the man as he paused and looked at her.

“I confess I’ve not yet packed, but I'm ready to fly halfway around the world with our Sweet Caroline. I know the other vets, at least we’ve met and they seem very competent. But, I haven’t met any of the other riders yet. However, if Miss Penvenen is an alternate, well, they must be stellar, as was Ray.”

Winking at Caroline.

“But I’ll be in the hold with the horses, while the potential Olympian will be in first class I believe.” Still gazing at the young woman.

“Well, my job is to represent our team, so I’ll do my best. But, it’s such a long flight, will you be able to sleep?”

“Yes, they say there are seats that recline. So, I shall be well rested and ready to explore the pleasures of Australia after my charges are sorted in their new barn. I hear the Aussie women are quite lovely, and hope my accent will gather me some attention.” Grinning at Caroline.

“It isn’t just your accent that will gather you some attention.” Reaching for Dwight’s hand.

“However, I will dedicate my time to the care of the horses. No rest for the weary once we arrive. I shall fulfill my duties with all care and concern for our noble steeds. Our Caroline is a representative of our country, she must go out and show the world what amazing riders we produce.”

“Quite so, Dwight. I try not to regale anyone who will listen about my experience all those years ago. But, as a chosen Olympian you do carry great responsibility in being very visible. Still, if I recall correctly, the riders, to a one, had a cadre of adoring fans, many who sought more than a quick snap or autograph. But, we were closely chaperoned, especially with royalty present and representing. It was the vets who took advantage of their free time, no one bothered to think they might be loose cannons. I do recall one vet in particular, he had a different adoring young lady every night. Seems even vets acquire their share of groupies.” Grinning at Caroline and Dwight.

After they ate, Caroline and Dwight cleared the table and insisted on washing up on their own.

In the lounge, Demelza, Ross, and Ray chatted about the Olympics.

“There is a man with a horse box pulling up.” Caroline called from the kitchen.

Then whispering to Dwight: “Let Uncle Ray handle this, too many people handling the poor creature might set him off.”

She wanted Ross and Demelza to work as a team on this. Realizing Dwight would simply want to help.

“Let’s have a cupp and just sit with our feet up. Or, I can go up to your room and help you pack perhaps, then help you bring down your cases.” Smiling at Dwight.

Rising Ray, Demelza, and Ross went outside. Ray went forward and seemed to at least know the man.

“May I introduce you to Demelza Carne the young lady to whom the villains passed off your horse to, but she actually managed to take it for a ride before it bolted. The scoundrels even tried to flog it at the recent auction, but there, Dr. Enys, Demelza’s cousin, recognized the horse was in some distress. Smart man, took a vial of blood fearing disease. And, then yesterday with my niece Caroline, he subdued the beast and they brought it back to Nampara. And last, but also noteworthy is Ross Poldark, he gave the two miscreants a thrashing, I can assure you for each stipe he bears the two of them are still laid low.”

Turning to the man: “This is the owner, we found the brand, Horace Treneglos.”

Stepping forward he shook Demelza and Ross’ hands.

“Ayes, I do apologize for your trouble maid. I didn’t know the horse was missing till Ray here called me. But, that’s the way with the horses on the moors. Only so often do we tend to count and check. As long as they show up for their feed a few times a week. But, I regret you were injured by this stallion.”

“No, not your fault and none of the horse’s. Ridiculous to try and ride a horse his age that’s never known the saddle. I’m sorry he’s been through so much.” Still her concern focused on the horse.

“He is a beauty though. But, in truth, I just wanted to get him away from that man Harry David. Poor creature, drugged and put into so many frightening situations. But, Ray and Dwight have checked him and say he’s not injured.”

Holding an apple over the wall, the horse stared but didn’t come forward.

“Well, I was thinking, beings that you are so good with animals, heard all about your young man’s, is it Ross, run in with those two Koeg Tevelwas. And, seeing how you be wanting some more beasts for your stable, I been thinking, in a few weeks, will be doing a major cull of the yearlings. Still be young, but right age for breaking. Ifen you would like, I’ll give you a call, Ray here says he’ll come along, and maybe pick out two, good for breeding eventually. At a fair price too, be happy to see them go to another farm in Cornwall and be good Cornish breeding stock. Get them off the moor and have a posh life.”

Chucking at the girl, who threw her arms around him with excitement and thanks.

“Truly? Come and choose two? Yes, oh yes that sounds perfect.”

Yes, acquiring two more, young horses was ideal. She could tame them over the winter and have them ready to ride small children by the summer. Looking at Ross, and saw him smile. Then to Ray who nodded in agreement. Yes, this was an excellent plan.

“Well, I have the horse box ready, Ray can you help me lead him?”

“Please let me, maybe he’ll accept a treat and I can get a lead on him." Stepping through the door to the stall.

Immediately Ross followed close behind; should the horse rear or look as to attack, he would grab her and pull her out of harm's way. But, the horse, more subdued, still backed away, then smelled the apple and slowly advanced, stretched his neck to reach the apple, and took it from her hand. From her pocket she removed a carrot and offered it. The creature again stretched his neck, but Demelza carefully stepped back and this required the horse to move towards her. Holding the carrot tightly, the horse could only take a bite, but didn’t get the whole thing. His next bite he had it all, but remained close as she produced another carrot. When he took the bite, she snapped the lead onto his halter, and let him have the rest.

Reaching her hand behind, towards Ross, she wiggled her fingers, indicating she needed something else. Looking at Ray, he offered the other lead to him. Passing it to Demelza, she produced another carrot and as the horse nibbled it, latched on the other lead. Offering a final apple, she moved towards the open gate and stepped out and against Ross. Smiling, to feel him so close, she allowed herself to back into his body.

Remaining immediately behind her, Ross took one lead from her and they slowly walked the horse out.

“Give Horace your lead and you continue to bribe the beast with some other treats. I’ll take Ross’ so he can supply you with more as we walk this horse to the horse box.”

Wearing the blinders, the horse wouldn’t notice he and Horace, and remained fixed on the girl offering him apples and carrots.

Tempted, the horse soon was at the back of the box.

“Go in ahead Demelza, open the connecting door and be ready to slip into the adjoining stall as soon as he is inside.”

“I’ll take one of the leads.” Ross volunteered “And go in, fasten it, and then the other.”

Determined to remain as near to Demelza while any danger remained.

At the front of the horse box, Ross connected his lead and skirted behind Demelza, however, their bodies pressed together in the tight space and his groin rubbed against her buttocks.

Pausing, he whispered, “You’re an enchantress, maybe I should call you Circe.”

Enjoying the feeling of being so intimate with her body.

Keeping her eyes on the horse, she bent forward and reached for the dangling lead, and felt Ross’ groin rub against her arse. Gripping the lead, she reached behind her fumbling to find Ross’ hand. For a moment his hand curled around hers and he squeezed it.

“You do well in any situation, my Circe.”

And hitched the lead to the other hook. “Give him a final reward, and say your good-bye, then we must get out. Horace may want to go home before tea.

Stoking the horse, she fed him another carrot, kissed his nose, whispered good-bye, and followed Ross out.

“Thank ye again Miss Carne. He’ll be missing you, but he’s too old and set in his ways to do ought but roam the moors. But, I’ll call Ray and let him know when we’re going to do a count and separate the yearlings. You come along and choose any two you like. I see how you do handle the beasts, they’ll have a good life with you. Thank you for contacting me, Ray.”

Tipping his hat, he got in his Rover.

As the man drove away, Demelza walked behind for a few steps, then stopped, turned, and looked back to Ross and Ray. She could feel the tears welling in her eyes.

“Sorry, I already imagined the creature could be mine. But taking him from the moors to here, not fair. Still.”
She paused, sure she would cry.

Moving towards her, Ross slipped his arm over her shoulders. Suddenly the realization, while helping Demelza, his pain seemed to vanish, but now, he felt the ache with each pulsing of his heart and winced.

“Maybe a cuppa.” He felt a need to sit and rest for a bit.

Watching from the garden, Caroline and Dwight joined them.

Ray excused himself: “Taking a day off in the surgery still requires some work. Will pop in and check on the others, just in case. But I promise to return and fetch Caroline and Dwight to the airport. Now, where will your cases be my dear?”

“Oh they are already in the Rover. I was that excited, I put them in before we left. Just come in the same vehicle please.”

Walking with her uncle, they spoke quietly.

Returning: “Now the two of you make yourselves scarce, sit, read, nap, but nothing strenuous. Dr. Enys and I will take care of the animals. I do so enjoy telling him what to do.”

“Hardly telling me, rather my desire to please you.” Laughing. “But yes, go sit, rest, once we will have everything ready, tonight you’ll only need to bring the beasts in. So while you have such excellent help, enjoy it.”

“Corr Ross, I think they want to get rid of us. Maybe a lazy day on the beach, some sea air and sunshine would ease our aches. What say you?”

“Yes, let Caroline and Dwight take care of everything. I appreciate your assistance today.” Some quiet time with just Demelza on the beach might allow him to heal; by now his body ached.

“I’ll make us a snack.” She began.

“No, we shall take care of everything, just wait, and we’ll drive you to the cliff, leave the Rover and walk back here. I need to keep busy, I’m that excited about our journey.”

She went into the kitchen with Dwight.

Chapter Text

Chapter 101

Within ten minutes they piled into the Rover with the pack of blankets and basket of food and drove to the end of the lane.

“Now my lovely cousin, I charge you to resist from any mischief this day. And after Caroline and I fly off tomorrow, please try not to get into any more trouble.”

“Now, tell me good-bye, I want no tears when we leave today.”

Pulling Demelza to her and then she turned to Ross.

“Well, it shall be a long time before you show up at my door, it would seem. But, I expect you to find me the day you return to Cornwall. If I recall, Demelza and I still have a challenge to see which one of your magnificent beasts can win our race. I will be guiding Dwight through his rigorous training till you return. And, I fully expect to win.”

Hugging Ross tight, she whispered: “Give her whatever she needs of you, please.” And released him.

Dwight grabbed Demelza and swung her around. This was an old game they played from childhood. After swirling till he staggered, he put her down: “Now my favorite girl cousin, mind everyone from Ray to Tamsyn to Zacky to the Publican if necessary for you need some voice of reason here without me. I’ve told Ray and Tamsyn if you show the least bit of your stubbornness to call Angharad immediately. She will be here within a day.”

“Oh Dwight, don’t be silly. I will manage just fine. I did before. Seems all the excitement arrived with Ross, and now he will be gone.”

Suddenly she paused, and felt her face go red. Hugging Dwight again to hide her face.

“I shall miss you, but expect you to return with loads of stories. We’ll have a party, just like the barbeque. Well, at least the whole family will come.”

Pausing, she glanced at Ross, no he wouldn’t be at the next gathering, it would be months before she would see him again, if then or ever. In the moment she could only imagine once gone he’d soon forget Cornwall, Nampara, and her. And why, what did he have to return to here? The woman he loved but now married and soon to have a child with his cousin. No, he’s go from one dig to another, year after year. Becoming more like Tholly. She would soon fade from his memory, maybe only his few possessions stored here might he think on now and then.

Fearing she would cry, she hugged Dwight tightly: “I will be the very virtue of discretion till you return. Just me and my animals here at Nampara. Nothing to cause any excitement or pain. I promise to behave.”

“Come on Ross, let them do all the work. Too soon you won’t have anyone to wait on you. And if the dig is as primitive as you describe it, you’ll be exhausted. But you’ll have Tholly and Margaret that you know. And you’ll be doing what you love. Let’s take advantage of this being waited on.”

From the top of the drang, Dwight and Caroline carried the blanket and basket down to the beach and laid everything out.

“Now, we’ll return and bring these up before we go, don’t worry, we’ll be back and say our good-byes in a bit. Just take it easy. Don’t try to rescue anything at all.” Taking Dwight’s hand, they went back up the path.

“Here Ross, let me help you sit.”

Reaching for his arm she stood beside him and kneeled, taking his weight as he sank onto the blanket. In the moment wishing his weight would cover her body, his mouth find hers.

“Thank you Demelza. Getting down isn’t much of a bother, it will be the getting back up that’s the challenge. You, Caroline, Dwight, and maybe even Ray might be needed to pull me up.”

Wincing till he was seated. “Oh Ross, are you hurting bad? Should we have stayed at the house?”

“No, not that bad, just at times a twinge reminds me it still exists. But, here on the beach with you and our guardian I will soon be set right.”

Patting Garick’s head. Stretching out he patted the space beside for Demelza. Yes a twinge of ache from the beating, but in spite of the pain, he was desiring Demelza, wanting her, needing her. Could he but manage, he’d pull her on top of him, feel her body again as it molded onto his. Kiss her, know if she returned his desires, would respond in kind and allow him to make love to her. But, the ache prevented such physical behavior and his ethos forbade such debauchery of this beautiful woman.

He wanted her, but could not in good conscience defile her. And, Elizabeth stood between him and his freedom to choose his future. Yes, Elizabeth held him fettered. Or did he simply refuse to accept that she no longer loved him as he had her. She asked for nothing and offered him little except a willingness to be adored. And, what could she offer him? That he would take? Nothing, even if he still craved Elizabeth, could he corrupt his cousin’s marriage? No, he was barren of a future. He had sacrificed his future and lost the right to love. Leave the girl alone.

Lying on her side, she faced Ross and studied his face. The scar was faded, barely noticeable now with his tan. His eyes were closed so he couldn’t see as she stared at him. Here so close, the urge to touch him, to place her hand on his face, cup his chin and put her lips on his to satisfy her need for him. But, Ross was injured, she’d seen the grimace as she sank and observed him gingerly stretch out on the blanket. No, she could not risk such a friskiness with him hurting, and that hurt all because of her rash behavior. Had Ross not been so injured, once Dwight and Caroline were off, she might have taken the initiative and offered herself to him. No, time was now her nemesis. Finally, she closed her eyes and slipped into a slumber.

Waking, Ross enjoyed the sun on his body, letting the warmth ease his aches. Rolling slightly, he gazed at Demelza. She slept, her lips slightly parted; with her long lashes, and sprinkling of freckles across her nose, she seemed not much older than Betsy Maria. Demelza embodied an innocence, a charm, a purity. He reached to stroke her cheek, to feel the silkiness of her skin.

What would he find in ten months when he returned? Would she be as lithesome, as endearing, as immaculate? Or would she finally move past losing Hugh and find someone to love and to be loved by? Someone to fill her heart, to awaken her appetite for love. And what of himself over these next ten months? Would he finally wrest himself from the phantom of Elizabeth, fell the specter of desire for what might have been? Could he then find someone who filled his heart? Time, the great healer, that’s all he needed. Time to mourn, just time. Drifting off again he reached for Demelza and pulled her close.

When she woke, she was entangled with Ross, each holding the other, like old lovers who needed that entwining for comfort, for ease, for completeness. Here on the beach, with only Garrick, now accepting of Ross, the rest of the world seemed removed from both time and distance.

They had escaped the bonds of Chronos and found a new patch for only them. This could be a deserted island and they but castaways and each requiring the other to survive. Such a satisfying thought, to rise and know he must turn to her and together they might create a new future. Slipping her hand to his face, she again traced the scar as she had that first day. Yet lingering from the initial point of encounter, wondering as she etched the visible into her mind. So near his eye, but a breath from blinding him. However, she knew Ross was blind to all but Elizabeth.

Looking at his other scar, this one earned from his fight with the men, this one her fault. Almost hidden within his eyebrow. What had Dr. Choake said, ‘a point of distinction.’ Every view of himself in the mirror, he could see his past etched on his face. One for battle valor, surviving a vicious attack, the other for a flutter, to excise her silliness. One defined him as a hero, the other required him as a guardian. Perhaps in time this scar too would fade, and with it, his memory of her.

Ross roused, but kept his eyes closed. He was being stroked, and knew the hand belonged to Demelza. Remembering the first day when she reached out and traced his scar, so innocent in her touch. And from that moment he observed the cicatrix faded and even the remembered pain melted within her sanctuary. The need to return the touch, to trace her lips with his finger, then to mold them onto his was a demand he could barely contain. But what would that lead to, an uncomfortable void as they spent their last days together, for he was still determined not to take advantage of her only to leave within a few days.

The feeling of Demelza touching him faded and they both shifted apart. Allowing her to sit up, he stretched his body. Surprisingly, the hurt had faded, maybe rest, warmth, and the touch of Demelza was healing his pain.

Opening his eyes, he smiled at her.

“I feel much better, it is truly magical here. A simple nap upon the beach with my personal healer and I am ready to ride off and slay dragons, or whatever my Delightsome Demelza might demand.”

“No, not the dragons, I have a soft spot for dragons.” Laughing at the thought.

“Of course you do, my Delightsome Demelza loves every animal. In that case you must set me on my quest.”

“Then here is your quest Ross, just come back, safe, happy, and ready to.”

She paused, ready to love me, was what she wanted to say, but could not utter those words to Ross.

“Ready to find amazing treasures and discover unique and unexplored pleasures waiting here in Cornwall for a space.”

“I shall return to Nampara, my favorite dog, and the Delightsome Demelza. I promised Tholly, and I need this dig. To satisfy my curiosity and like being thrown, I must get back on that steed. You however, must promise not to try and mount our wild friend. Promise me that Demelza.”

“No, had I but known, I’d never attempted to ride him. Some stallions are destined to roam free, never to know what it feels like to be mounted by another, to accept the guiding hand of a rider, the complete oneness that bond brings. It was silly to try.”

While she spoke of the horse, it was Ross she described.

Glazing at the sky, he determined the time. “I think our carers will appear soon, perhaps we can pack up our items and go up, and return to Nampara and save them a walk.”

“Yes, you are right. I worry I will cry when they leave. Will that make everyone uncomfortable?”

“Hardly, your tears will demonstrate how much you care for them. I fully expect tears when I leave, even if they be only crocodile and forced by an onion.”

Laughing at the face she made.

At the Rover Demelza drove them back. Going inside they found Dwight, Caroline, and Mary at the table having a cuppa.

“We were just going to retrieve you after our drink. There’s plenty of water still in the kettle, put it on for a minute and make yourself a cup. Uncle Ray will be here shortly. He’s requested the pleasure of you three for a meal, his treat at the local pub. Are you two feeling up to that?”

Smiling at how much they gently touched each other. A hand on the elbow, a brief touch on the back as they passed each other. But their eyes, unable to stray long from the other, lingering just a moment beyond the need to see, and the smiles, soft smiles as they gazed and spoke to one another. Looking at Dwight she smiled and raised her eyebrows and cocked her head towards them, even now standing so close preparing a cup of tea.

“Everything is done for the animals; you have but only to bring them in tonight. And, I fully expect by tomorrow you will be well enough to resume most activities Demelza. Uncle Ray is coming early to ride with you. He realizes now how much he misses riding every day. So, the horses are sorted. Maybe when Tamsin brings her brood, you can get the ponies exercised.” Pausing: “Oh aren’t I the bossy one? Well, I have no doubt in your knowledge and skills to manage. Just know how much I’ll miss being a part of this. But, my duty calls, as does Dwight’s, Ross’, and yours. We each have our future to explore. And, if I may speculate, within the year, we shall be more satisfied. But as soon as the Dishy Dwight and I return, I intend to join you in your goals for Nampara. Give me a good outlet for my natural managerial abilities. I have accepted that my future resides in Cornwall.”

Turning she looked at Demelza: “My dear would you join me in your room, I have a request?”

Upstairs Demelza saw a dress laid out on the bed. It was far more revealing than anything she’d have selected. But, at the shop Caroline was adamant, and demanded she try it on, then insisted on buying it as a gift. ‘A bit of a thank you for the fun.’ she’d said.

“Now, you are going to that party at Francis and Elizabeth’s and you must promise me you’ll wear this. Swear it, else I shall shirk my promise to go to the Olympics, and remain behind just to make you.” Her eyes watched Demelza lift the dress. It was short, and floated, with a neckline that plunged, and all held together by a row of buttons that fastened in the back.

“Corr I’ll never get it done up. I’d have to ask someone to do the buttons.” Biting her lip, she held it up against her body. Looking at her reflection in the mirror; such a lovely teal color, in some lights it seemed to morph from a blue to green. She loved the feel, silk, but gasped at the price. Yet Caroline was adamant she accept it. Her thought to simply wait till Caroline left and return it, suggesting it didn’t fit well, though in truth it did. Body hugging, every curve of her body emphasized, and a good deal of her cleavage revealed, with her long legs emphasized. She blushed now thinking about others seeing her in it. For a moment she wondered how would she compare to Elizabeth? Would Ross think she as beautiful?

“Oh Caroline, I can’t, I mean it’s beautiful, but I might not even go and besides, I’ve never worn anything quite so.”
Interrupting Demelza: “Quite so what? Perfect for you? And, yes you are going, even if I have to miss my flight tomorrow and drag you there. I am determined on this. You’ll meet a lot of people and many will, shall we say, be impressed with your confidence and they may have children who need riding lessons. Dazzle your future clientele. I see I must become the marketing mastermind for our venture. Now promise me.”

“I will, but really, I don’t think I should go, I was only invited because of Ross.” Remembering how Elizabeth added; ‘And you.’ almost as an afterthought to the invitation she extended to Ross.

“Oh no, Francis was insistent I come and Uncle Ray. I think he likes to show off his good luck, the more the merrier. He is lovely, but seems to thrive on being with others and offering his hospitality. I think he invited your Mum, Dad, Dwight’s parents, the Martins, everyone who was here. But, the man was sincere in wanting people to come.”

“Well, only if Ross goes.” Yes, if Ross went she would go. And, surely Ross would want to go just to be with Elizabeth. “Yes, I’ll go and wear it, but I’ll never get in it.”

“Mary will be here, ask her to do you up the back.” Smiling, yes Mary would get her in the dress, but she’d need another to get her out. She might not ensure they connect, but she was determined to try. “Now, I believe you will keep your promise, and I think I hear Uncle Ray’s Rover. Dwight’s cases are down by the door. Hug me, let us have our good-bye here so we can blubber, then regain our cool in front of the men.” Grasping Demelza. “You have become the dearest person to me beside Uncle Ray, and know I’ll deny if you say, but that dishy cousin of yours. I know it’s only for a couple of weeks, then I’ll return and we shall begin our new career in earnest. Finally, I have something besides riding that interests me, no more inspires me. Thank you Demelza.”

Once outside, Caroline hugged Demelza, whispered; “Remember your promise.” Then turned to Ross: “Take care Ross, come back here after you finish the dig, don’t make me come for you. I am quite willing to fly around the world to ensure you return and complete our challenge.” Laughing, she kissed him on the cheek, then got in the Rover.

Dwight hugged Demelza, then shook Ross’ hand. “Well my friend, I hope by next summer you’ll return and we can share our adventures. I know Demelza is already missing you.” Unsure what else to say. He glanced at Demelza, waiting to hug him. “Yes, Ross, please come back for a visit, I think Caroline is serious about a rematch. I feel certain she will put me through extensive training. You might want to ensure you are fit for our next meeting.”

Turning to Demelza, he hugged her. “Take care, my favorite girl cousin. I’ll be back soon, I promise.”

“I’ll be back after these two are on their way, and I insist we are going out for a meal. I think I shall miss my niece far more than I let on. So, for the time being I’ll depend on you Demelza to entertain me while she’s away. And, having Mary and Ross to add to my company is a bonus.” Ray got in the Rover and as he drove off, Caroline hung out the window waving and blowing kisses.

“I’m going to take a walk, just down to the beach and back. I’ve had a very lazy day and now feel that I must get in a bit of exercise. I’ll be ready when Ray returns. It is so good to be here. At home, on my own all day, I’d be missing John. But the past couple of days I’ve barely thought of him till I call and share the day’s excitement. Nampara is a magical place. I can’t wait till he gets here. John needs a bit of magic also.” Turning, she began the walk out the lane.

Chapter Text

Chapter 102

At the Rover Demelza drove them back. Going inside they found Dwight, Caroline, and Mary at the table having a cuppa.

“We were just going to retrieve you after our drink. There’s plenty of water still in the kettle, put it on for a minute and make yourself a cup. Uncle Ray will be here shortly. He’s requested the pleasure of you three for a meal, his treat at the local pub. Are you two feeling up to that?”

Smiling at how much they gently touched each other. A hand on the elbow, a brief touch on the back as they passed each other. But their eyes, unable to stray long from the other, lingering just a moment beyond the need to see, and the smiles, soft smiles as they gazed and spoke to one another. Looking at Dwight she smiled and raised her eyebrows and cocked her head towards them, even now standing so close preparing a cup of tea.

“Everything is done for the animals; you have but only to bring them in tonight. And, I fully expect by tomorrow you will be well enough to resume most activities Demelza. Uncle Ray is coming early to ride with you. He realizes now how much he misses riding every day. So, the horses are sorted. Maybe when Tamsyn brings her brood, you can get the ponies exercised.”

Pausing: “Oh aren’t I the bossy one? Well, I have no doubt in your knowledge and skills to manage. Just know how much I’ll miss being a part of this. But, my duty calls, as does Dwight’s, Ross’, and yours. We each have our future to explore. And, if I may speculate, within the year, we shall be more satisfied. But as soon as the Dishy Dwight and I return, I intend to join you in your goals for Nampara. Give me a good outlet for my natural managerial abilities. I have accepted that my future resides in Cornwall.”

Turning she looked at Demelza: “My dear would you join me in your room, I have a request?”

Upstairs Demelza saw a dress laid out on the bed. It was far more revealing than anything she’d have selected. But, at the shop Caroline was adamant, and demanded she try it on, then insisted on buying it as a gift. ‘A bit of a thank you for the fun.’ she’d said.

“Now, you are going to that party at Francis and Elizabeth’s and you must promise me you’ll wear this. Swear it, else I shall shirk my promise to go to the Olympics, and remain behind just to make you.” Her eyes watched Demelza lift the dress. It was short, and floated, with a neckline that plunged, and all held together by a row of buttons that fastened in the back.

“Corr I’ll never get it done up. I’d have to ask someone to do the buttons.”

Biting her lip, she held it up against her body. Looking at her reflection in the mirror; such a lovely teal color, in some lights it seemed to morph from a blue to green. She loved the feel, silk, but gasped at the price. Yet Caroline was adamant she accept it. Her thought to simply wait till Caroline left and return it, suggesting it didn’t fit well, though in truth it did. Body hugging, every curve of her body emphasized, and a good deal of her cleavage revealed, with her long legs emphasized. She blushed now thinking about others seeing her in it. For a moment she wondered how would she compare to Elizabeth? Would Ross think she as beautiful?

“Oh Caroline, I can’t, I mean it’s beautiful, but I might not even go and besides, I’ve never worn anything quite so.”

Interrupting Demelza: “Quite so what? Perfect for you? And, yes you are going, even if I have to miss my flight tomorrow and drag you there. I am determined on this. You’ll meet a lot of people and many will, shall we say, be impressed with your confidence and they may have children who need riding lessons. Dazzle your future clientele. I see I must become the marketing mastermind for our venture. Now promise me.”

“I will, but really, I don’t think I should go, I was only invited because of Ross.” Remembering how Elizabeth added; ‘And you.’ almost as an afterthought to the invitation she extended to Ross.

“Oh no, Francis was insistent I come and Uncle Ray. I think he likes to show off his good luck, the more the merrier. He is lovely, but seems to thrive on being with others and offering his hospitality. I think he invited your Mum, Dad, Dwight’s parents, the Martins, everyone who was here. But, the man was sincere in wanting people to come.”

“Well, only if Ross goes.” Yes, if Ross went she would go. And, surely Ross would want to go just to be with Elizabeth. “Yes, I’ll go and wear it, but I’ll never get in it.”

“Mary will be here, ask her to do you up the back.”

Smiling, yes Mary would get her in the dress, but she’d need another to get her out. She might not ensure they connect, but she was determined to try.

“Now, I believe you will keep your promise, and I think I hear Uncle Ray’s Rover. Dwight’s cases are down by the door. Hug me, let us have our good-bye here so we can blubber, then regain our cool in front of the men.”

Grasping Demelza. “You have become the dearest person to me beside Uncle Ray, and know I’ll deny if you say, but that dishy cousin of yours. I know it’s only for a couple of weeks, then I’ll return and we shall begin our new career in earnest. Finally, I have something besides riding that interests me, no more inspires me. Thank you Demelza.”

Once outside, Caroline hugged Demelza, whispered; “Remember your promise.”

Then turned to Ross:

“Take care Ross, come back here after you finish the dig, don’t make me come for you. I am quite willing to fly around the world to ensure you return and complete our challenge.”

Laughing, she kissed him on the cheek, then got in the Rover. Dwight hugged Demelza, then shook Ross’ hand.

“Well my friend, I hope by next summer you’ll return and we can share our adventures. I know Demelza is already missing you.”

Unsure what else to say. He glanced at Demelza, waiting to hug him. “

Yes, Ross, please come back for a visit, I think Caroline is serious about a rematch. I feel certain she will put me through extensive training. You might want to ensure you are fit for our next meeting.”

Turning to Demelza, he hugged her.

“Take care, my favorite girl cousin. I’ll be back soon, I promise.”

“I’ll be back after these two are on their way, and I insist we are going out for a meal. I think I shall miss my niece far more than I let on. So, for the time being I’ll depend on you Demelza to entertain me while she’s away. And, having Mary and Ross to add to my company is a bonus.” Ray got in the Rover and as he drove off, Caroline hung out the window waving and blowing kisses.

“I’m going to take a walk, just down to the beach and back. I’ve had a very lazy day and now feel that I must get in a bit of exercise. I’ll be ready when Ray returns. It is so good to be here. At home, on my own all day, I’d be missing John. But the past couple of days I’ve barely thought of him till I call and share the day’s excitement. Nampara is a magical place. I can’t wait till he gets here. John needs a bit of magic also.” Turning, she began the walk out the lane.

Chapter Text

Chapter 103

Sitting without speaking, both lost in thought.

Ross leaned forward: “I think I will go up and soak. I confess, the ache is there now.”

Jumping up, Demelza offered her hand.

“Here allow me to help you up the stairs. I can’t carry you, but you can lean on me.”

Walking slowly up the stairs Demelza sussed how much pain Ross felt. Instinctively at the bathroom, Demelza went in and filled the tub. Turning she helped Ross out of his shirt, shoes, socks, even his jeans.

Then paused: “Finish undressing if you can, I won’t peek. But, if you need my assistance, I’ll be discreet. But I can provide a bit of care for you tonight.”

Turning she waited. Across the room a full length mirror stood, and as Ross removed his briefs, there in the reflection she saw, his cock. For a moment she held her breath. Longer than she imagined, underwater it seemed distorted. But tonight she could see just how long it was when flaccid, and she imagined what it would become when aroused, and when he entered a woman, what she must feel. The idea that perhaps he and Elizabeth had been intimate or that soon Margaret would know that pleasure, bought a silent whimper. Even if she dared, with his injury, she would not have an opportunity to offer herself to Ross.

The desire for Demelza was only exceeded by his need for some assistance tonight. Letting her remove his clothes till only his briefs remained, he watched her turn her head and look away. However, the mirror which sat beside the tub for shaving caught the mirror across the room, and he realized he was in full view and that Demelza was looking and could see his reflection.

Glancing down, he saw his cock, flaccid, due only to the pain which waxed and waned with each breath. Even if he dared, he could not manage to take Demelza this night. Perhaps the universe was protecting the girl from his lust. For a moment he wondered, was she impressed, startled, disappointed, or completely oblivious?

Finally climbing into the warm water, he spoke.

“I’m in Demelza, but you don’t have to do any more than you’ve done. You’ve been through enough yourself today.” Pausing. “Right pair we are.”

Slowly relaxing in the water, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of Demelza’s hands gently washing him.

“Lean forward, I need to soap your back.”

As his body pulled away from the tub she could see the outline of the chair legs on his back. The rungs imprinted in a deepening purplish blue. For a moment, as her hand drew the sponge over his back, she saw him wince from the pain. Easing him back against the tub, she watched his face. His eyes closed, he slowly exhaled and gradually relaxed.

By the time Demelza finished washing him, the paracetamol the doctor offered provided a bit of relief. Standing in the tub, Demelza with her back turned, offered him a towel and he wrapped it around his waist. She immediately took another and gently rubbed hair, then his arms, legs, belly and back.

“Thank you Demelza. I needed that assistance. You care for me just like one of your injured animals. A rare talent you possess.”

Unable to speak, she just smiled at him, then turned, pulled the plug and watched the water spin down the drain. Yes, she and Ross would spin out of each other’s lives soon.

Finally: “Come Ross, let me help you to bed.”

She carefully slipped her arm under his and they walked slowly to his room.

“You’ll have to stand as I wrap this around your injury.”

Taking the binding, she took his hand and placed it on his stomach. “Hold this.” Then she wrapped the length firmly.

“There, that should help a bit.”

As she pinned it in place. Demelza pulled the duvet back and let him climb in, still wearing the towel. Then pulled the cover over him.

Without thinking she stroked his curls.

“Goodnight Ross. Should you need me, please just call. I’ll leave both doors open and Garrick will hear and let me know.”

Going to the bathroom she did a quick wash, then went and peeked in on Ross, the duvet was off him, and so was the towel. Exposed, she again saw his cock. Ashamed of her behavior, yet unable to simply turn away, she stood and just gazed at him. The urge to take his cock in her hand, know the feel of a man as he became aroused. Maybe he would open his eyes, look at her and smile. With such encouragement, she’d slip into the bed beside him, to hold him; even if he refused to take her, to simply be held by him was drawing her.

Instead, she pulled the duvet over him and stroked his curls bent over and kissed his bruised eye. No, Ross was not for her. He’d go on his dig, spend the next ten months with Margaret, and maybe in a remote location that woman could entice him away from Elizabeth. But, after that time away from her, with another woman, there wouldn’t be anything between them. Going to her bed, she climbed in and waited for sleep to take her.

Chapter Text

Chapter 104

“Oh Ross, they are off to Australia. I’m that excited for them. Caroline promised to call after they arrived and settled in. I’ll be worried till I know they are there safe and sound. And, the same when you leave. But, I suppose it will only be no news means good news for your journey.”

Turning, they looked at the house.

“Come Ross, I think today, you deserve me to push you on the swing.”

Pulling the swing back, she let it go and waited till it returned, and carefully pushed against Ross’ buttocks. Watching him sail into the air, she waited for him to return and again pushed against his arse. After a few minutes, she simply watched him gradually slow and come to a stop.

“Thank you Demelza. I think I need a paracetamol and cuppa.”

Inside: “Go, put your feet up, I’ll bring our drinks in.”

In the kitchen she made the tea, put a few biscuits on a plate, the paracetamol bottle, offered Garrick some treats and went into the lounge. There Ross had stretched out on the sofa and fallen asleep. Quietly setting the tray down, she sank to the floor beside him and waited.

Suddenly they were alone for a bit. All the emotions of the past couple of days came to a head. Her foolish attempt to ride an unbroken horse, being stranded on the beach and the knowledge now that she needed to hold Garrick above the tide for hours for him to survive, being rescued by Ross, his taking a beating by those two men, Caroline and Dwight leaving.

For a moment she was overcome by the potential of all what might have happened. Could she have held Garrick for the necessary hours in the water had Ross not rescued them? And, his fight, two against one, how easily for the men to seriously injure or kill Ross; all her fault. Resting her face on the cushion near his, she longed for him, to kiss him, but knew Ross was blind to all but Elizabeth and she struck dumb with her fear he’d find her deisre silly, ridiculous, and never want to see her again. But somehow she wanted to thank him, to know him. Stroking Garricks head, she slipped into sleep, her head tilted against Ross’.

He roused, scratched his nose, something was tickling it. His fingers caught her hair and Demelza woke.

Seeing his face so close to hers, she smiled: “Sorry Ross, I must have dozed off too. Been a fair few days of doing. The moment I’m off my feet I drift off.”

Moving she opened the bottle, shook out two pills and offered them to Ross.

“Take these so you aren’t aching so much.”

Then handed him the cup of tea and watched him swallow the pills.

Rising: “Going to put the little ones up for the night. Will leave the others out till we return after our meal. You stay here and rest. I’ll see if Mary has returned from her walk.”

Ross watched as she walked out, gulped the rest of the tea and rose.

Outside he caught up with Demelza.

“I’ll come along, best to keep moving. Besides, I need to earn my keep.”

“Oh Ross, you have more than earned your keep. You saved Garrick, that alone entitles you to anything, anything at all. All that I possess should be yours as a reward.”

Smiling at his kindness.

“Well, I couldn’t take a chance on losing my best friend here, now could I.” Patting the dog's head.

As they finished with the animals Mary returned.

“Just going to have a wash then wait for Ray to arrive. I am hungry, all this fresh air has given me my appetite back.”

When they finished with the animals they met Mary coming out.

“Go up, have your wash first. Take a nice soak, the warm water will help your aches. I’ll collect the clothes for washing later.”

Giving Ross a few minutes, she went to the bathroom door and knocked.

“Are you safely below water?”

Smiling at the thought, if she peeked, she would still see him naked, but swore to herself not to.

“Yes, safely below.”

Wondering if she would offer to wash his hair.

Opening the door she looked at Ross, and saw his ache on his face.

“I know you’re still hurting. Let me do your hair.”

Bending over the tub, she reached for the sprayer and allowed her eyes to seek his body covered only by the water. For a moment the movement of the water produced the image of his cock floating, rising, as if seeking her.

“You spoil me Demelza. At the dig, the water flows down from melting snow. A few might take the time to heat in the large cauldron, but most just strip dive in and wash like that. I’m having chills just thinking about it.”

Laughing he sank under the water completely then reemerged.

Taking the shampoo, she gently massaged his scalp. Allowing her fingers to caress his curls, trace his skull from forehead to neck, sliding her hands over and over his head. Watching, Ross had closed his eyes and relaxed with a slight smile and an occasional sigh.

Finally, most of the suds gone, she tapped his shoulder: “Lean forward.”

Rinsing his hair till the water ran clean, then taking the sponge and gently scrubbing his back. Noticing every stripe of the bruises, each because of her. Taking a towel she dried his curls. Rising she took his clothes and left the room.

In a few minutes, Ross emerged and went to his room.

Demelza followed him in: “I need to bind you again. Does it still ache as bad?”

Lifting the binding cloth, she gently stroked his chest, then began to wrap.

“Not too bad, the paracetamol seems to ease it well. I think by the time I leave, I’ll be as good as new. And your tender ministrations do more than anything the doctor prescribed. I’d be tangled in this without you. Instead, I’m wrapped as well as any Egyptian Mummy. Who were you in previous lives, Delightsome Demelza? What strange skills do you now possess carried through time from all your past lives?”

Smiling at her intensive focus to get it tightly wound, but not so snug as to be uncomfortable.

“Corr, no previous lives for me. I’m not good at living, I make too many mistakes.”

Laughing at the idea of living before, yet when looking at Ross, wishing for a thousand lifetimes to spend with him.

“Finish dressing, and maybe just stretch out on the bed. I’ll go for my wash and wake you when Ray arrives.”

Slipping on his boxers only, he stretched out on the bed, intending to just rest. Yes, the pain was receding, but he still ached. He could only hope the broken nose he dealt to Tom Harry meant far more pain for the villain.

A soft touch on his back woke him. He rolled over to see Demelza’s face level with his, smiling, her hand resting on his shoulder.

“Are you my Princess come to wake me? Did your kiss rouse me?”

“No princess Ross, and no kiss, just Demelza. Ray is here as is Mary, they are downstairs. I worry that you are in pain, you keep taking a kip. Would you prefer to stay in? I’ll tell Ray you aren’t feeling well, he can take Mary, but I’ll prepare something for you, for us. Leave you to stay abed and rest. I am that worried about you Ross.”

Hoping he’d say stay, just him and her, but then realizing it would only be because he was hurting. Rather that he wanted to go with Ray and Mary if it meant he wasn’t in pain.

“No, just taking advantage of all the comfortable places to sleep. A cot in a tent on a dig offers no comforts, save that it’s not on the ground, so those creepy crawlers don’t bother, especially if you grease the struts and then only if you close your sleeping net tightly. But canvas strung between poles hardly compares to the plush feather bed you offer, even your sofa, or the fine tewas of a Cornish beach. I feel so safe and secure with my favorite guard on duty.”

Reaching his hand to stroke Garrick’s head.

“And I know you will also be here to rescue me. I’ll get dressed and be down in just a minute.”

“Then allow me to assist you please.”

Reaching for his jeans, she turned as he pulled them on. Then held his shirt and adjusted for each arm with as little twisting as possible. Kneeling she buttoned it, then took his socks and pulled them on.

“There you go.”

As they entered the lounge.

“Demelza, I understand Garrick here doesn’t like to be left behind, and he is welcome to come along.”
Taking Mary’s arm, Ray walked out.

Grinning: “Corr Garrick, everyone is spoiling you.” Linking her arm with Ross’.

Chapter Text

Chapter 105

At the local pub the owner was waiting and escorted Demelza in.

“We’re all happy you weren’t badly injured, maid. Those two drogoberors have left town. But, your young man there, he gave them a good frappyans. They never realize someone else would stand against them. But, a good Cornish man, your Ross Poldark, he gave them a drubbing, one they won’t forget. But it’s been a long time coming and your Ross was the man to do it. You should be right proud of your man. He’s a bit of a legend here. The locals took up a collection, so first round is on them.”

When their drinks arrived, Ross lifted his and gave a nod to those nearby: “Cheers and thanks. It was a pleasure.”

Winking at Demelza: “See, it was all to earn the respect of the locals. We Cornishmen have an obligation to stand together.”

As they ate, people stopped by the table to introduce themselves to Demelza and said hello to Ray. Many spoke of their respect for Jud, Prudie, and that boy of theirs Hugh, still fondly remembered. Some mentioned they’d seen Demelza over the years out and about with the family. All offered good wishes on her taking over the farm and were pleased with her plans to keep it working instead of selling off to someone not from Cornwall.

The men all shook Ross’ hand for his part in giving those two a proper thrashing.

“Sorry he got in such an ombla with those two, but they truly deserved meeting up with an honorable man.”

Just as they finished their main, George entered and immediately sought their table. Grabbing a chair from another, he pulled it close to Demelza.

Sitting across from Demelza, Ross fumed at the way George assumed his right to interrupt them, but more to insinuate himself so close as to rub against her.

“Well George, I’d invite you to join us, but as you can see this is a small, private affair, and as we are almost finished, not worth your time.”

“Ah Ross, always the gracious host. Fear not, I am here only to see Demelza.”

Taking Demelza’s hand he caressed it.

“My dear, I just returned from a couple of days in London on business and my Uncle Cary only now told me of your near tragedy. The man’s a fool, he knew I’d have dropped everything and returned immediately to check on you. I apologize for not coming sooner.”

Yes, his uncle knew to advise him of any incidents that happened, yet deliberately had not mentioned this.

“Are you injured? I understand Dr. Choake visited you. However, should you perhaps see a specialist? I know an excellent man in Bristol, he’s in private practice, but he will see you, he owes me a favor and I would be happy to dismiss it for his attending to you. Please allow me to contact him now. He will see you tomorrow. I insist, I’ll drive you myself.”

Yes, having Demelza to himself for the day, away from all and Nampara would be to his advantage. The girl looked well, so probably nothing to actually worry about. He imagined undressing her to see if she bore any bruise or scar. Cary only mentioned about her being found after the beast was discovered here. But the gall was knowing that it was Ross who found and rescued her. Then of course becoming the hero of the day with his trouncing of those two goweks.

But, with his prompting, the good doctor he would take her to at his suggestion would insist Demelza take several days without any work or worry. And he would take her, perhaps to London for a long weekend. Stay at the finest hotel. Yes, a suite, for propriety she’d have her own room and he his, but by the end she would be his, sharing his bed, amenable to his every demand. For a moment he closed his eyes, his cock felt ready to explode at the thought of taking the girl, being the first to initiate her into the sensual world of his design; create the creature to satisfy his sexual preference. The first time he would be gentle, take his time to examine every inch of her undefiled body. Such a delight in deflowering her.

Yes, he’d paid for that several times, but only when certain the lady was of a legal age. Still he often wondered, had they simply slipped an egg of alum, or for the price he paid, seen the surgeon for a few stitches to mirror the pain of being entered for the first time.

He imagined lifting and carrying Demelza to the bed, removing each item of clothing, circling her body to discover every little dimple and freckle. Yes, she’d be shy at first, but slowly he’d stroke her body, at each part praising it and gently kissing it. Even now the fragrance that rose from her made him want to bury his nose and simply inhale her very essence. From her mouth to her neck, to her breasts. Yes, attaching his mouth to each nipple, sucking till she panted, gasped, writhed in desire. A gentle nip to see how she responded. Eventually moving his face to her groin. Would she be relaxed enough to open without his assistance or still so shy, he must slip each finger in and pry them apart like an oyster to find a rare pearl. Should he first lick her cunny, taste it? Yes, to see how Demelza responded, perhaps her first time should be with his mouth. The taste was something he wanted to know.

But as he took Demelza time after time he’d increase his demands and ensure her delight till she was compliant and willing to satisfy all of his peculiarities. The thought made him grin and he turned to face Ross. Let the man know what he was thinking. And he saw Ross flush and ball his fists on the table.

“That won’t be necessary George. Dr. Chaoke has said I’m fine. Besides, I have things to do tomorrow.”

In truth it was only to spend the day with Ross, but that was more important than time with George just to see another doctor.

Composing himself at her rejection of his plan, he reached to brush a silken curl at the nape of her neck. As he touched the girl, he heard a chair push back and knew it was Ross ready to jump into protective mode. Smirking but still holding Demelza’s hand he fixed his eyes on the man.

“So Ross, you acted in loco parentis for our Demelza?”

Smiling, yes make it seem as if Ross was her big brother, a father figure. And soon the man would be gone, halfway across the world. Margaret shared that Ross was leaving earlier than the rest of the crew, flying with Tholly a week before she and the rest would arrive. All the better, once Ross was gone he would be there to spend time with Demelza every day, court her, seduce her, and eventually have Nampara, and even take the woman to wife. Yes, she would be the perfect Mrs. George Warrlagen. Her pedigree, something he sought, and his children would carry that and with it all the respect and standing that his money could not procure.

And more, the thought of taking something Ross so obviously wanted for himself. But Ross would lose Demelza in his continued stupidity to fawn and sulk over his lost love, Elizabeth. Yes, initially he had pursued the woman. But Elizabeth seemed obsessed with the Poldarks and Francis had already been standing in line. As soon as Ross left, he was there, offering to fill her time, providing the attention she seemed to crave. And he was sure Ross and Elizabeth had a sexual relationship. And though he would have enjoyed Ross knowing he claimed her, something about Ross being their first put him off. However, he regretted not pursuing her with greater intent when he learned from a very drunk Francis that Elizabeth was a virgin when they wed. Apparently the woman intended to award her virginity to the man who actually married her. Had he known.

But that was all water under the bridge now. Demelza was still untouched, of that he was sure. Ross was a fool, but all the better, let the man languish over Elizabeth. While away and surely seduced by Margaret, he would win Demelza.

Turning back to Demelza: “Now, I wish to enter into a contract with you. I rode as a child of course, but I confess I haven’t been on a horse for ages. I’ve decided to buy a beast and will need someone of your talents to bond us. I know I can benefit from your skills with these creatures and teach me to ride. It is quite the social practice of anyone who is anyone.”

Gazing into her eyes, it wasn’t a horse he wanted to ride, but this lovely young woman.

“You will take me on as a client as I wish to stable the creature there, I’ll pay whatever the lovely Miss Penvenen does. I will book every morning and ride with you. I’ve heard the locals chatter about seeing you flying across the fields of your beloved Nampara and ranging up and down the beaches on your horses. I think that would be an excellent way to relax and stay fit. Currently my fitness coach thinks I should try new things. Boxing, well only if you have an opponent as skilled as oneself is it truly rewarding.”

Turning to again fix Ross.

“Perhaps Ross, if you ever return to Cornwall, when will that be, a year from now, I can teach you some pugilistic skills. Surely with your penchant for being a Jamien, my knowledge will be invaluable for the next little spat you get into. Brawling is so very sordid and lacks finesse. I would take pleasure in teaching you how to fight like a gentleman.”

Smirking at the look on Ross’ face.

“Well my dear, I will call on Monday, perhaps we can go to lunch and discuss the matter. I will need you to attend me when I look at horses to buy. You are the only one I value to decide on my mount. I trust you completely in your judgment on such matters.”

Smiling, he pulled her hand to his thigh and pressed it there.

“Corr George, such an offer. I can’t refuse. I’d love to help you select a horse. And board it at Nampara, and give you lessons. However, if you already know how to ride, it will just take a couple of days for you and the horse learning each other’s ways.”

Yet the offer was too good to be true. With the boarding of Duchess and a horse of George’s, plus him paying for lessons, she’d have almost the cost of feed for her collection covered for a month or more. Still, she looked at George and realized this was only a ruse to get her to sell Nampara and as soon as he realized that she never would, he’d probably sell the horse and abandon his lessons. So maybe a month of income at the most.

And while George’s intense attention was a bit daunting, he was smart, articulate, and very polite. If only his palms didn’t sweat quite so much when he held her hand or the way he looked at her, like he wanted to eat her with a spoon. But by Monday, with Ross leaving, Mary gone, as well as Caroline and Dwight away for several weeks, she might enjoy looking for a horse with George.

“Yes, George, do come on Monday if you are serious. But, I won’t hold you to any promises.”

“My dear, these are not promises, but genuine desires.”

Squeezing her hand and pressing it firmly against his upper thigh. If only she would take the hint and stroke his thigh, return the pressure, acknowledge she understood his appetency. Yet, so much the better that she was so untutored, undefiled, chaste. How he would delight in debauching the girl.

“Well George, if you’ll excuse us, it’s been a very full day and we are ready for our desert.”

Rising Ray went to the bar and ordered.

“Well, I just wanted to see for myself you were truly well and unhurt. But, we have a date on Monday. I look forward to spending the afternoon with you. I intend to court you Demelza Carne. You have totally enchanted me and I offer you my complete regard.”

Rising, he turned and stared at Ross for a moment. His words left the man mute in shock at his promise. Smirking he thought, yes Ross, know that you leave Demelza and I’ll be there to take her, within days she’ll forget you and be mine. Still as he left the pub smacking of the insult. The old man should have invited him to join them.

After George left with his vow, an odd dissonance seemed to come between them.

Mary, determined to keep things light, spoke: “Well, that George he has a way about him. A little too insistent and too puffed up for my liking. Though I suppose for a man of his stature, he needs to be a bit pushy. But, what a proclamation to court our Demelza. But, it will be good for you to have more income. John told me about your grant, I believe he described it as such. I know you are determined to succeed, and you will. Both John and I are sure of that. Have you told Ross?”

“Oh Mary, thanks for reminding me. Yes, but not all the details. Oh Ross, such good fortune, John found a grant for me. It’s far more than I ever dreamed, but I am determined to use only what I need. I see it for spending only if I have to and at the end of the year, perhaps, I can return what I don’t need to the donor. I’d be pleased to know anything not spent could go to another who was in need. I couldn’t believe the amount. It’s fifty thousand pounds. There are some restrictions, but Mr. Pascoe has assured me, I can spend it on almost anything that is used for Nampara or my business, even food. Can you imagine such?”

Watching Ross, wanting his excitement, his approval.

“Well Demelza, that is quite a wonderful opportunity. Henshawe mentioned he’d found one, but we were busy discussing some things, and, perhaps he felt it was confidential, so he didn’t go into any detail.”

Fearing if he made too much of it, he’d say something and give it away. Still wanting to be excited for her.

“I think it’s well served for you. But surely, you should spend it all, it was given to you, to use to make a go of your venture. Was there an expectation of not using it all?”

Of course Demelza wouldn’t want to use it all, she wanted to succeed on her own. But, he needed to make her accept it.

“I mean if you don’t use it, might the benefactor feel you didn’t appreciate the offer?”

This was a slippery slope, careful not to push her. Still he’d insist Pascoe make it known that she must use it.

“I agree with Ross, I think she should make a range of investments, use it to make repairs, keep the animals well fed, and advertise her venture. I can imagine that not using it might make the benefactor feel unappreciated. Who knows, he or she might not make another offer to anyone else.”

Ray realized Ross wanted to encourage Demelza, but dared not be too bold in his insistence.

“Corr, I hadn’t thought of it like that. Do you suppose the benefactor does truly want to me to spend it all? I fear it would be easy to use it all. There is so much to do. I could make the Carriage House livable so I could rent it and repairs to the other buildings, yes, all of it might be spent on that. I was only trying to show that I could make a go of it, just spend the money only if I needed it.”

“Well, I think a planned set of improvements must be determined. Set aside a certain amount for ordinary running expenses, decide on one or two projects, find the cost for them. I think Zacky can help you there. Decide on making the most pressing repairs, do them, then reevaluate what remains. I can have my accountant speak with you on how to spend it throughout the year. Though I feel certain Mr. Pascoe understands the administering of the monies and will be an excellent advisor.”

“Oh Ray, yes please. Ross, tomorrow can we talk to Zacky, ask him to make a recommendation, you’ll understand more than I do. And then I’ll put in a request, maybe you can come along and meet Mr. Pascoe again.”

Now wishing Ross would be there longer, already time was taking him away too soon.

With George gone and Demelza excited about the prospect of beginning new projects, he felt better knowing she wouldn’t feel so dependent on surviving from just what she could earn, especially from George. The idea that the man was going to insinuate himself into Demelza’s life using what mattered the most to her, horses and riding infuriated him. He could see George spending time with Demelza every day, slowly worming himself into her life. And, though he saw through George, the man was all milk and water when fawning to convince someone of his honesty, his integrity, and all around good bloke. But that was the public George, and he did possess those qualities, but only as a way to get what he wanted. And what George wanted was to possess people, to have them beholden to him, obligated, coerced as a way of ascendency. George needed to control people.

Because George shared nothing he valued, he soon saw through George. And yet George seemed determined to gain power over him. Initially, he assumed it was adolescent jealousy, but even after they finished their first degrees at uni, George had fixated on Elizabeth though she and Ross had formed an attachment. Elizabeth laughed at the idea. To Elizabeth George was just someone seeking her lineage, not someone she believed to be truly in love with her. She saw through George, a man who desired things, and people were just things to him. But, Demelza was so naive, she trusted people, and George had a knack for insinuating himself.

As they finished their deserts, Demelza paused at the last bite. Though she and Ross had selected the same item, at Nampara they had quickly taken to sharing the last bite, except when others were present. Something about that tiny, private custom seemed too personal, too intimate for others to observe. Watching Ross, he too had the last bite poised to finish, but he glanced at her, smiled, lifted an eyebrow and created a circle with the fork, then slowly slid it into his mouth. Responding, she created a circle and then ate her last bite with a smile. For a moment, she’d realized the sharing had been her idea, maybe he’d indulged her like one did a child. But, when he placed his fork down, he winked at her. For the moment she stifled a giggle, quickly reaching to pet Garrick lest Mary or Ray notice their secret ritual.

Chapter Text

Chapter 106

By the time they finished eating, Demelza felt she had met the whole of the village. Several customers politely asked about her plans to teach riding. Ray offered his hearty approval for her knowledge and skills. People waved and called Cheers as they left.

“So my dear, you are truly one of the locals now. And that is no small feat. I do believe they accept you as the rightful erys ewn to Jud and Prudie Carne.”

Ray smiled at the girl, yes, Demelza was accepted.

“And Ross, you are now a local knight in shining armor, maintaining our ancient legends. That you are a Truro lad is a bit unfortunate, but you’ve banished the knaves and that means a lot. Too bad you’re leaving so soon. I think you’d soon become a Cornish hero.”

Back at Nampara, after saying good night to Ray and Mary, together they put Danu, Lancer, and Gwydion in the barn. However, when they went for Duchess and Taranis they found the horses in the act of mating.

“Oh Ross, Caroline just missed knowing that Duchess and Taranis.”

Suddenly she paused, the knowledge of horses, any animals mating was something she’d known and seen all her life. However, standing beside Ross, watching Taranis mount Danu and the mare receptive somehow created a suspended sense of place. The horses’ natural act reflected her desire for Ross, and in the moment thinking of George’s declaration and more, how he pressed her hand on his thigh, as if encouraging her to respond, for the first time the act of sex seemed more complicated than natural reproduction between two creatures.

Yes, her thoughts for Ross were carnal and lustful, far more than nature simply taking its course. The beasts had no thoughts, just responded to how they were made. But, she was thinking about Ross, what she wanted him to do, what she wanted to do with him, to him. She felt her cheeks burn and feared Ross would see her lustful thoughts. She turned away to avoid facing him, sorry she’d even begun the words.

“Yes, Caroline will be disappointed not to.”

He paused, mating was the appropriate word, yet his first thought was too base, too vulgar--watch them fuck, and the second too intimate and human--see them making love.

Instead, “But, I’m sure she’ll call before they leave tomorrow and you can share the good news with her. However, tonight is forecasted to be fair and dry. Perhaps we can just let them remain in the pasture. I think they will be fine.”

Avoiding saying they’d mate several more times over the next week. Suddenly he wanted to be away from the beasts responding as nature intended. The thought of taking Demelza as freely as Taranis took the receptive mare. But the horses responded to nature, humans were far more complex. Especially Demelza. She deserved better than some man who would take her virginity, her innocence, her naif view of the world then leave her. But that was all he could offer. And Demelza deserved better than George, but he at least might bring more to her life than a one night encounter. Yes, the horses would respond and mate till the mare went out of heat. But, human males responded to any willing female at any time.

For the next four to seven days Duchess would offer displays of her willingness to accept the stallion and Taranis would respond to the instinctual need nature intended. For himself, those same carnal needs he too once sated with any willing young lady while at uni. But, most of the women he’d encountered off on his Saturday night revels seemed always receptive to accepting a male for just a fuck. But, from those nights’ picking up a woman at the pub, he discovered like the stallion he was ready to mount a receptive female. However he realized after a sexual encounter whatever the artifice they offered faded with the light of morning. Instead for him it was nothing more than easing his balls for once he took a woman, he walked away. His body might betray him, but his heart still yearned for Elizabeth, she held his promise, his fealty, his esteem in her glamour, a spell he was unable to breach.

Turning to go into the house, Garrick, finally seeing a space, walked between them. Inside, both avoided discussing anything.

“I’ll just.” Demelza stopped, just what, nothing was out of place, nothing to be done. Rather, it was late and they should both just go up. However for once, since the first few days after Ross’ arrival she realized they were again truly alone. Since then so much of their routine included people, a safety net of chaperones, to protect them, Ross from her, and she from her silly fantasies. But tonight, there was a sense of dubiety between them.

From George’s flagrant display of interest in her, of actually staking a claim to begin courting her. And though surely Ross never suspected, of the way George guided her hand, she understood what the man wanted, though she offered neither compliance nor resistance. Had she responded in any way, she feared to upset George or cause Ross to feel she needed his protection. No, George’s offer she was certain came with an expectation, however, she could not afford to outright oppose his interest. She needed paying customers and his proposition would certainly provide a goodly portion of her financial requirements for a month or more. Though she didn’t intend to lead him on, she felt a carefully balanced professional interest with an ability to avoid his over familiar intentions would forestall his demands. If only she might manage his interests for a few months.

In spite of what Ross and Ray suggested, her goal was to make Nampara a success through her work, not just a handout from some stranger who didn’t seem to care about her goals and just wanted the money spent. Her intention was to use as little as possible and save for another to benefit, but if both Ray and Ross felt otherwise, then she must assume the same. They certainly had a better understanding of business.

Watching Demelza as she looked around the room as if seeking a chore to demand her time, he realized something was disturbing her. Obviously it was George and his declaration. How much he’d wanted to smash the man’s fleering face. But for what, just because George made his intentions to court Demelza to her, to him, in front of Ray and Mary? No, certainly only as a barb to goad him. What a farce that man was. He wanted Nampara, pure and simple, nothing more. And yet, when he watched the man, though capable of fooling most with his obsequious behavior, he was struck that George also saw just how attractive Demelza was. What if, beyond the desire to own Nampara, George was truly smitten with the girl? Could Demelza manage to dissuade him, to understand George only really wanted Nampara, and to maintain her independence? When in pursuit of something George was single minded and determined. He would stop at nothing to achieve what he wanted.

“Perhaps we should just go up.” He left the words, ‘to bed’ unsaid. “I think a couple of paracetamol are on order again tonight.”

Turning he looked for the bottle, but Demelza seemed to anticipate even his need for the pain killers. Shaking out two, she offered them to him, then went to the kitchen for a glass of water.

Following Demelza in, he accepted the glass, swallowed the pills, and smiled at her.

“Thank you, these will help me sleep tonight.”

The fact they were alone and his realization how attractive he found Demelza presented an awkwardness. George’s statement of intent only exasperated his feelings for her. Yet, he couldn’t completely detach from Elizabeth nor could he stay in Cornwall because of that. He had nothing to offer the girl. If only he could explain why she shouldn't accept George’s offer. However, suggesting that George only sought her in order to get Nampara rather than finding her desirable, not exactly high praise and tantamount to an insult.

“I’m going up then, and you?” Hoping they could simply resume their normal routine.

“Yes, and I. Tomorrow Ray and I will exercise the horses. It’s a great inconvenience for him. I mean, it’s only five horses. I can get them all exercised well before lunch on my own. But, he’s doing it because Caroline insisted. She feels guilty for leaving me on my own, just now. Well, because of my being thrown. But, I was managing three before you came and helped. And, once Caroline and Dwight return, it won’t be any different than with you and I.”

“Oh I intend to ride with you tomorrow. I am feeling much better. Just took the paracetamol as a precaution. But, I might take a less intense route, though you and Ray are welcome to race. The lovely Danu and I will just take a leisurely trot along the lanes and hedgerows. And, I trust Dwight’s Lancer is a lovely ride, as long as you don’t require me to race you again. After all, I’ve lost once and as I recall you still haven’t asked for your prize.”

“Oh Ross, should you? I mean, of course you can take a gentler ride, but I worry you are pushing yourself. It’s only been a couple of days since you.”

She paused, how to mention he was injured because of her silly behavior.”

“Since I laid low the scum of Cornwall? No, I am feeling much better. But if I don’t feel well enough tomorrow, then I promise not to ride. Does that satisfy you?”

“I suppose it will have to, you have a determination about you. But, I trust you, your word once given is your honor.”

Yes, he had given his word to Elizabeth, and he intended to keep it. Perhaps at the party Elizabeth might release him. Then on a dig, he could begin to look for love again. But, ten months away, from a girl he barely knew, his eyes would fall closer to where he content and happy, on a dig. And that would be Margaret. But, she realized he needed time away from Elizabeth to break his bond with her.

At their doors, they lingered.

“Perhaps leave Tabitha out tonight, if she disturbs you.”

Unsure of what to say, but needing something to hold his attention just a few moments more. She wanted to ask him; ‘what do you think of George’s offer? Do you trust him, is he sincere?’ But, something about how Ross and George behaved together made her hold her tongue.

“No, she’s great, doesn’t bother me at all, just curls up beside on the other pillow, never hogs the covers. She’s an excellent partner in bed.”

Wincing at the words spoken. Immediately wishing he’d said something witty and not a reference to sleeping with a partner.

Still his thoughts were on Demelza and what she’d become in the next ten months. Wishing now he hadn’t been so quick to leave early with Tholly, staying another week here. But all that would accomplish would be running interference from George for a few days more. Nothing substantial, nothing he could provide that Demelza needed. But, what did he think Demelza needed? He’d done all he could to ensure Nampara succeeded over the next year.

After that, well, he’d see when he returned, discuss options with Pascoe. However, he felt certain, a year without worrying about paying her bills, she’d soon make Nampara into a thriving cottage industry. The farm rent supplied money for the basics, the increased funds from boarding horses and teaching riding lessons provided greater stability. And her plans to make the carriage house into a rental, as well as establishing a camping site on one of the far fields would also increase her income. Nampara might never make Demelza rich, but it would provide enough money to maintain her life here. This young woman just needed this first year without worries. And he could do this for her, but without her knowing. Demelza was far too proud and any hint it came from him, she’d turn it down.

“Good night Ross.” Turning she went into her room.

“Good night Demelza.” watching as she closed her door.

Sleep came quickly to Ross, the paracetamol easing his aches. But, whether drug fueled or angst inspired, his dreams were filled with George. Smirking, simpering, and seducing Demelza. At every turn George appeared and though thousands of miles away, somehow within his dream he knew every move the man made, constantly touching Demelza, and smiling, always smiling, so secure in his conquest of her. After tossing, turning, and waking, finally the dreams receded and he slept.

In her bed, Demelza thought on all that had happened since Ross Poldark arrived. She could hardly recall her life before finding him on the cliff that day. And she wanted Ross, but had nothing to offer that might excite and charm him. She could only offer Ross her body, but would he accept? But even if he did, it would only be for a night. Unlike Danu who when in heat held a stallion’s interest till nature's demand passed. Trying to recall every inch of Ross’ body, she wanted to dream of his taking her.

Chapter Text

Chapter 107

In the morning, as promised, Ray arrived to accompany Demelza and ride.

“My dear if you don’t mind, I think we should leave Duchess to pasture today. I am certain she mated with Taranis last night, all the signs are there, and I am sure they will resume mating. But I think we should give the mare a rest. While I don’t expect anything to go amiss, This is her first pregnancy and as she is my niece’s beloved, I am not inclined to take any chances. But, perhaps I can take Dwight’s Lancer. He looks a fine ride.”

Insisting he was able to ride, he watched them go off on the regular trail, then took Danu on a more sedate route. At the end of the lane, he retraced the cliff path to where he found Demelza that day. Pausing at the top, he looked down and the fear of finding Demelza lying on the outcrop of rock crept over him. But the pleasure and satisfaction he felt holding Demelza and knowing she was safe made him smile. Then the anger when he learned of what actually caused her accident. And how he felt a release, a satisfaction, a sense of quenching his fear and anger with each blow he delivered.

Watching the tide as it crept out from the beach, he saw his own future ebbing away from Demelza’s. But he wasn’t the tide guaranteed to return, rather he felt like jetsam, discarded by Elizabeth, for a time tangled in this life of Demelza. When Elizabeth cast him off, he was no longer tethered to this place, his beloved Cornwall. Returning just seemed to prove he must search for another place to call home. Without something to anchor him here in Cornwall could he ever return and find happiness and satisfaction? In this moment he possessed nothing. That was why he couldn’t take advantage of Demelza. Back on Danu, he turned the mare toward Nampara. By the time Ray and Demelza returned, he was waiting, with Gwidion saddled.

“I’ll go along with Demelza for this ride. No racing, but I felt fine with my jaunt on Danu and she can take a few more steps. As long as Demelza allows me to take it easy, I’ll be OK.”

“I shall come around tomorrow morning. I promised Caroline to come every day till she and Dwight return. I dare not disappoint that Cornish maid. But, if you are sure Ross, then I’m off to the surgery. I am suddenly realizing how much Dwight has contributed in the short time he’s been here. Perhaps I will indeed do as our lovely Caroline suggests and hire him when they return. But until then, it shall remain our little secret.”

Letting the horses simply walk side by side, they went out the lane, then turned towards the main road.

“We can take a longer ride if you feel up to it, go to just outside the village, then circle back along the cliff.”
On the horses, taking it slow meant they could chat, but Demelza found little to say. They should talk about his leaving, but she was sure she’d begin to cry. And little else seemed to occupy her mind.

Finally she decided to broach the subject:

“Are you excited? Though I suppose that’s a silly question, sort of like when Mum asked me, ‘was I excited to be going to Nampara?’ Still, my trip was such a little journey compared to yours. I’ve never been so far from home or rather between my homes. But, you have traveled so far, seen so many different places. Maybe someday I’ll have the craving to travel. But I think I’d want to travel with someone special, enjoy seeing it through their eyes, their experiences, their pleasure. Where would you recommend?”

“Well, I did my first dig with Tholly, and that was in the jungle, actually not far, well the same country, where we’ll be this time. It takes a day to get there. We’ll fly from Heathrow, change planes in New York, then into the main city. Then we’ll check-in to a hotel for a few days, get the paperwork done, order supplies, and head off to our base camp. Set up our camp there, get acquainted and hire some locals to do a variety of jobs on site, hopefully demonstrate they can trust us, and when the others arrive go fetch them and our supplies. Our flights take the better part of a day.”

Yes, the distance, far from Elizabeth, necessary, but from Demelza, dreaded. He realized just how much he would miss her.

“But, I think I’d recommend you go on an African Safari for your first adventure.”

“Corr, an African Safari? Why do you recommend that?”

Perplexed, hoping he’d offer to take her on one of his digs, at least for a few days. Maybe she could find a way, once Dwight and Caroline returned, and with Jim and Jinny there, maybe a few days to see him doing what he loved, where he desired to be. But, this dig, probably by the time she could arrange it, he and Margaret. Well it didn’t bear thinking about. Ross would leave with nothing of her but some random memories of trying to protect her, but go to spend ten months with Margaret, another woman who wanted him and shared the life he desired.

“Well, I think if you are to ever have your elephant, you will need to go where they live. And Africa and India are the two places you are apt to find them in the wild. But, maybe a sail around some Mediterranean Islands. The trip with my parents that year; that was special. I could give you an up close and personal tour. I did read Greek Archaeology and History at Oxford. So I might know a little bit about it.”

Smiling at the thought, on a sailboat island hopping with only Demelza. Yes, he could imagine he, Odysseus and she, Penelope.

“Oh Ross, you remembered! I’m amazed that you did. I didn’t expect anyone to ever take my wish for an elephant seriously. A tour with you as my personal guide, truly Ross? That would be lovely. But, for now I think you are safe, I won’t be able to leave Nampara for quite some time, maybe if ever. But I appreciate the offer and someday, perhaps I will take you up on it. But for now, may I request a rain check?”

Smiling that he actually remembered and then offered to take her. Yes, Ross, I’d love to see the world through your eyes. But, by the time I can afford to leave Nampara you’ll have a family of your own. I doubt that your wife and children would think much of you going off with a girl you knew back in Cornwall.

As they returned to Nampara: “I would like to do another brief survey of the fogou today. It was one of my assignments from Henshawe, and though he’s a very understanding boss, I do like to earn my keep. Perhaps we could clear away some of the brush for a better survey of the outside.”

Yes, a day spent doing what he loved and with Demelza. He could accomplish little, but could conduct a better survey of the state of the exterior; determine if anything needed immediate attention. Actually, the less done, except in extreme necessity to protect the monument, the better. Nothing he’d seen so far indicated any breach by roots or concern for water to cause damage to the structure. But, a climb around and more intensive examination of the exterior would determine any outstanding danger.

“Ayes, we can, but I’ll do the clearing, you really shouldn’t be doing anything like that just yet. Tholly would never forgive me if I caused you more harm.”

Yes, she wanted him to just rest, but working with him on this would be a pleasure they shared.

“Maybe you can teach me what to do on a dig. I’m strong, good for fetching and carrying and pulling. I guess Margaret and I are alike in that.”

As soon as she said Margaret’s name she regretted it. The woman obviously was as smitten with Ross as she was, but possessed both the prowess of seduction and even an expectation of sexual pleasure, as if Ross somehow owed Margaret something, an obligation or promise once made, and expected to repay.

“You and Margaret, alike? Are you balmy girl? Hardly, her role is to sit in camp most days and put broken things back together. She comes to the actual dig site when we open a trench and find artefacts. To see them in situ, she takes photos, and sometimes will help remove particularly fragile pieces. That way she can alert us of missing pieces so we’ll recognize when something is found without context, she might have an understanding of how the item was placed or broken or if it’s been disturbed before. But her main role is to restore broken finds at camp where she has all these supplies for mending, preserving, and storing and who knows what else. She does very little physical work, though what she does is very important. So, the two of you are chalk to cheese. Those who spend their days bent over a site, in the dirt, sometimes cast aspersions at someone who can sit at a table in camp all day. A bit of less camaraderie with the other team members who toil in the dirt. Still what she does is valuable and takes a very talented eye and set of hands.”

Yes, he appreciated what Margaret did, but there was something in her familiarity towards him, as if she somehow knew him. Not off putting, just disquieting. Margaret looked at him as if they shared a secret. But, seeing her with George that day, well, he could hardly play the monk card, at uni he’d had his fair share of young women.

As a grad student, one of his responsibilities was to meet with students in the classes and conduct one on one tutoring sessions for the professor. In his case Tholly. Many of the students were young women, as archaeology possessed an attraction for them; they saw it as very romantic. But, he deliberately avoided entanglements with undergrads by going out on the pull a village or two away from Oxford. Generally that meant meeting local birds who weren’t attending Oxford. Most undergrads tended to remain in town for their nights out. Even the grad students rarely ventured beyond Oxford. Many relations were created by a familiarity born of an encounter at the pub, then a night sharing a bed.

His mates often bemoaned when he demanded they go farther afield for a night on the prowl. Most of the blokes preferred to chat up women they knew from the colleges. On occasion, a few would go with him some nights claiming the ginches beyond Oxford were gagging for a bang with uni men. However on occasion he did some Saturday nights on his own. Rarely did any of those encounters turn into overnight dalliances. Mostly a quick visit to his car for a shag and then he returned to Oxford. For him the cold light of morning presented awkward goodbyes. Still once he found himself separating from an all night encounter with a promise of ‘soon’ when the young lady who asked when she could see him again. But, that encounter simply meant no more visits to that village.

Looking at Demelza, would a single night with her be so easy to walk away from? No, must not think like that. For a moment he regretted those he bedded and left, and yet most of the young women accepted and wanted a satisfying shag, nothing more. But, then he doubted that he would find Demelza waiting at the bar for a pull with a local lad. Still, not all were just waiting to be bedded. Often he turned his attention to the barmaid. Sitting at the bar, it was easy to chat as she pulled drinks. All very casual and light banter. Then with the last call, asking if he could give her a lift home.

One young lady, probably too young, she had just finished her A levels, and was going to attend Oxford the following semester. A little too close to his bailiwick for comfort but something about her drew his attention. She was going to read Art and Art History and knew a fair amount of history. Her parents were both history teachers. But art was her passion. He remembered she had a bohemian attitude towards life, short spiked dark hair with streaks of blonde and wore oversized glasses, but admitted they were just to draw attention to her eyes. Yes, he remembered her, Maggi or Meggi, well, he almost remembered her.

She had a flat above the pub, wanted some freedom from her parents. So she invited him to go up at closing. He stayed the night, and it was this one he promised ‘soon’ when she asked when she could see him again. However it was near the end of term and he was leaving on a dig with Tholly, and never made it back to the pub. Though initially the girl seemed worldly and sexually experienced, he soon realized he was the first she ever took to bed. Though somewhere between embarrassed and remorseful for being her first without any intention of seeing her again, he enjoyed the woman’s eagerness and sensual disposition. He took the girl several times that night and was certain she would have willingly fulfilled any request he might have proposed.

Chapter Text

Chapter 108

At Nampara they found Zacky and his crew already at work. Stopping to chat, Ross mentioned the plan to clear the area surrounding the fogou.

“You’ll be needing one of mine then. Jim, come over, gonna set you up with Ross and Demelza for the day. We’re good, my Jago and these other two will do.”

Patting Jim on the back as he came down from the roof.

“Now, do as Ross says, he’s the boss today. Need to keep you worn out, as Jinny’s father that is.”

With Jim to do most of the heavy lifting and digging they soon had the base of the fogou determined, measured, and a detailed examination completed by lunch.

“I’ll go in and get everything ready, we can have a picnic with Zacky and his crew. Take your time.”

Calling Garrick as she walked back to the house. Just as she reached the barn, Tamsyn pulled up with the boys, Jinny, Rosen, and an excited Betsy Maria along.

The girl ran to Demelza and hugged her tight.

“Where’s Ansum?”

“He’s not far behind my darling. Go around the barn and you’ll see him coming. He’ll be ever so surprised to see you. I think he has missed you.”

“I’ve brought lunch for everyone, hope you haven’t prepared anything yet. You Jinny, go and tell your Da I’m here.”

Tamsyn lifted two baskets and nodded to more in the back.

“Jinny, you’ll find Jim is further on towards the fogou with Ross. No, I was going to fix something, but this is lovely, far more than what I planned. Here, let me take those. We can set up on the picnic tables.”

The baskets were loaded with a range of pies, sandwiches, fruit, and other items.

“Oh Tamsyn , you are such a wonder. I want to learn some of your recipes. If they aren't family secrets.”

“Hardly my lovely. But, please let me come here and show you here, like Mary I love to cook on your cookstove. Where is she?”

Probably down on the beach, she’s lovely and it’s good that Mary is so content here. I know John worries even though she’s had the all clear from the doctor. Still, it will always be a concern. My dad saw that in his patients and their families. I’ll take the Rover and fetch her.”

Just as she reached the vehicle, she saw Mary walking up the lane.

“She must have smelled this delicious food, here she comes now.”

Waving to the woman.

As Mary arrived in the yard, Ross came along with Betsy Maria.

“My darling girl has returned. I promised since I couldn’t carry her on my back, that I would swing her. Call us when it’s ready.”

“She’s smitten with him, that one. Speaks of nothing but her Ansum and you. I understand you both are to marry our Ross.”

Laughing, she began to unpack the food.

Soon all the men arrived and Demelza walked over to the swing.

“Time for our meal. Come along, I think after we eat I need to saddle those ponies and exercise them. If you and Rosen are willing to take a ride.”

“Yes, please! Can Ansum watch me too?”

Taking both Demelza and Ross’ hands.

“I will indeed. I expect you to be as good of a rider as our Demelza is by the time I return.”

“Oh please don’t leave me and Demelza. We need you.” Throwing herself against his leg.

“Well, I have to go, I made a promise and I can’t break it. But, I’ll make you a promise to come back and see you when I finish this dig. Is that OK? And, I hope you will come over and keep a watch on Demelza while I’m gone.”

“Yes, please come visit me, I’ll teach you to ride and Rosen and Jinny if they like. And, sometimes you can spend the night. Would you like that?”

“Yes, can we sleep in the barn again?”

“Well, that might depend on the weather. But, we can sleep in Ross’ bed if he doesn’t mind. How about that instead? I think we should only sleep in the barn when Ansum is here to hold us.”

Smiling at Ross.

“Ross doesn’t mind at all. Keep the feathers fluffy for me. And I’ll bring you a present from the dig.”

Tousling Betsy Maria’s hair.

After they ate, Tamsyn and Mary cleaned the tables while Demelza and Ross took Betsy Maria and Rosen for a ride on the ponies.

“This will be good for them. Rosen, do you suppose you and of course Betsy Maria could come on Saturdays and help me around the farm? You will exercise the ponies and do a few chores with the animals.”

Both girls hugged her and promised to come every Saturday and Sunday too.

After lunch, Ross and Jinny joined the men and worked with them on the repairs and Demelza sat with Tamsyn and Mary, while Rosen, Betsy Maria, and the boys played with the goats and donkey.

“Ayes girl, all be leaving come Sunday. But, I’ll come by now and then if you will. Me and Zacky were thinking, maybe Jim and Jinny could stay over, here at Nampara. Not in the house, of course. We’ve got a caravan. They could live in it. We’d feel a bit better if a man was about, well, he’s big enough to pass as a man. Would you be willing to let them stay? Actually they want to be off by themselves, but can’t afford any place to live. This would give them the privacy they need and figure out if this is what they want. So only be temporary, maybe while the crew works here. Zacky thinks it’s all puppy love, but they’ve been sweet on each other since they were poppets. Give them some time together on their own. Let them figure it out. We think both of them could be of some use to you with the animals. You got the beginnings of a zoo here.”

“Oh Tamsyn, that’s such a lovely thought, but really, I’ll be fine. I have Garrick. But, if it’s a space for them to live, then yes, they are welcome here. But I don’t want it to be because of everyone worrying about me. I lived here on my own after Aunt Prudie passed. But, I’m happy to let them stay.”

Actually the thought of having others about was a comfort, even though soon Dwight would return.

“Then we’ll bring the caravan over on Sunday and get them set up. But, they are to follow your rules. And, they will be paying, we want no argument on that account.”

“No, I couldn’t possibly charge them rent. Instead, perhaps Jim and Jinny could work for me, not all the time, but help me with the animals, and sort these buildings out for different uses. I’d only expect just a few hours each day. That would be worth so much to me, much more than money.”

Yes, if she used the grant, the small amount of money for rent wouldn’t make much of a difference, but help with sorting and organizing the buildings for the next part of her plan.

“But if she isn’t comfortable with cleaning and basic carpentry or being around animals, then I understand.”

“Corr no, she’s a good cleaner, neat and tidy for herself, and Zacky put her to work as a toddler to help him on jobs. And she loves being around animals. But, the two of you talk it out. I only promised to bring the idea up. But, I think she’ll be happy, see what she says. I think she’d rather keep busy and hang about with you and have time with her Jim.”

The afternoon slipped away and when Zacky’s crew finished working for the day, Tamsyn took the children and left followed by the men.

“Do you need me to do anything at all? I’d like to earn my keep. It’s so serene here, well most of the time.”

Smiling at Demelza and thinking of how much excitement seemed to swirl around her. But wanting to give her and Ross time on their own for these last few days.

“No, nothing, since Tamsyn brought such a spread, I think supper will be something easy, beans and toast, maybe an egg or whatever we can find. Is there anything special you’d like to have? There’s loads of bits.”

“Oh gracious no, I’m still full, but beans on toast sounds lovely. But, I can do that myself in the caravan. Please excuse me, but think I’m going there for a lie down. Since reaching John is hit or miss with him at that conference, I think a lazy night is on order, just reading and turn in early. I’ll come over in the morning, call him then before his day begins and see what I can do to help around here.”

“Good night Mary. Sleep well.”

Watching from the front door till the woman reached her caravan and went in.

“OK Ross, what do you want to do tonight?”

Realizing they were once again alone in the house, but so much had passed; could they just hang out, be as they were those first few nights when Ross arrived?

“I need to write a report about what we did, impressions, my recommendations of what must be done, ideas, and such. Thankfully, nothing really. I think little if anything is pressing, most of the smaller bushes and trees really don’t present a problem. In the spring, I ‘ll recommend that Henshawe come and decide if any have roots that might cause issues in the future. And then he’ll find someone who understands the process and takes precautions to remove them. I’ll mark any I think that he should consider removing for protection and advise. If I were staying here, I could do some of it. But, that is all that needs to be done for now. I think an excavation, conducted further away from the structure, might allow us to learn more about when it was constructed and even how it was used. But nothing too close to the actual fogou. That requires a very specialized process, planning, a crew, special equipment. But if you don’t mind, I’d like to get started on the report now.”

“No, go into the library, I’ll piddle in here.”

Watching him walk out of the kitchen she looked around for something to do. Deciding to bake Ross a treat to keep occupied, she pulled out Aunt Prudie’s cookbook. Most recipes were handwritten in the woman’s elegant script. But some she’d cut out of the paper over the years. Finding the recipe for the sticky toffee pudding, she gathered the ingredients and prepared it. While it baked, she sorted some fruits, those too far gone, she put in a bowl, later she’d share with the hedgehogs. When the cake was done, she’d set it out to cool. She wanted to join Ross, but feared she’d cause him to stop his work, so she walked outside and went to the swing. Surely Caroline and Dwight were well on their way to Australia by now. She’d spoken with both and shared the news about Duchess and Taranis mating. Caroline was delighted but sad she wasn’t here for it.

Dwight consoled her that by this time next year, Caroline and Demelza would have their foal. Teasing he’d personally know the creature’s grandmothers and determined from henceforth to call ‘Demelza, dama-wynn and Caroline, mamm-wynn’ She wondered what Australia was like and thought about the animals there. And what would happen between Caroline and Dwight being away from prying eyes, just doing what they both loved, but together. But that thought reminded her of Ross and Margaret far away, doing what they both loved. Surely the attraction would thrive while sharing their passion and passions.

As she sat on the swing, Ross came to her.

“The lovely aroma of sticky toffee pudding roused me from the report. But I’ve finished it and I’ll give it to Henshawe when he gets here tomorrow. He’ll probably be late, but I’m sure he’ll come directly from London. Those two don’t spend much time apart, especially since the cancer. I’m sure Henshawe was happy for Mary to come here. He would much rather her be here than home alone or even up to London with him in meetings all day.”

As he spoke he pulled the swing back and let Demelza fly.

“I’m that glad she came to stay while John is away. I wish it had been quieter, so she could just rest. That be my fault, as my decision caused nothing but problems. I just want to apologize to you Ross. You shouldn’t have gone and.”

What to say, ‘defended my honor or rather my stupidity.’

“Well you’re being hurt over something I did.”

Grabbing Demelza by the waist he held her against his chest and whispered in her ear: “Hardly your fault. And it was my pleasure.”

Reflecting, if he had one fault, it was the need to purge his feelings through a physical release. His fear and anger had only been slated through the punishing beating he gave those two miscreants.

“Besides, the locals have now accepted this Truro bloke as one of theirs, as they have accepted you. All well worth it.”

Releasing the swing and watching her sail through the air.

Chapter Text

Chapter 109

The next morning, after they finished their ride and ate breakfast, Jim joined them again at the fogou. Mary came along, suggesting she could do some of the clearing of the undergrowth.

“Really Mary, you don’t need to. Demelza, Jim, and I can manage. I’m only focusing on any pieces of vegetation that I think might pose root damage. Any large plant with deeper roots necessitates extensive digging, but that requires far more skill in removing without causing substantial damage and possibly heavy equipment we don’t have. Plus a plan to ensure nothing is distrubed. Most of what is growing is small, with shallow roots. With Jim to do most of the hard work, we’ll have much cleared done by lunch.”

“Well, let’s just say I want to tell my John I helped preserve this fogou. From the first he saw it, he’s been that excited. I want him to know I helped. So please give me something to do.“

“Fair enough Mary, here’s a pair of gloves, I don't want you stung by the nettles nor pricked by the thorns. Henshawe would never forgive me for causing you damage. If you and Demelza would load the branches we cut, that would be a great help. Who knows you might become so enchanted with working on a site you’ll come along with me on the dig.” Winking at Mary and Demelza.

“Corr Ross, you trying to recruit Mary to leave poor John and me behind while you two roam the world and have an adventure. Watch him, Mary.”

“Adventure, compared to here at Nampara, hardly. More like a holiday, but the food is a bit iffy at times. And more bugs. So Mary, I think you’ll be more comfortable at Nampara, just please keep an eye on our Demelza, no telling what sort of mischief she can get into. I am determined to return in ten months and I expect a full report of the mischievous tales of Delightsome Demelza. I depend on you to tell me true.”

Winking at Mary.

“Oh Ross, I’ll not be getting into any trouble, I expect to be too busy trying to get all my plans working to make a go of Nampara. I want things to just be ordinary and dull from now on. I know it’s you who brings all the excitement.”

Thinking all the while, ‘yes Ross you cause the excitement in my life. Without you here, I’ll be as calm and boring as can be. Just me and my animals here at Nampara. All the mischief I seek is to be in your arms.

As they ate their lunch with Zacky and his crew.

“Well, I think we’ve done all I am comfortable doing for the day. I’ve marked out the larger growth on a map that will need to be removed but that will require more men and specialized equipment. And I’ve left enough coverage of shallow growth to protect the mound from erosion. So, perhaps we can have a relaxing afternoon. Is there any place you’d like to visit, Demelza? And Mary, how about you?”

“Oh Ross, I’m going to beg to be left behind. I have a novel I’m reading and I think more time on the beach. The warmth of the sun does make me feel so relaxed and I want to show off my lovely color when John arrives tonight. But you two, go off. I’m going to prepare something for a late supper for John if I may use your cookstove dear.”

“Oh Mary, of course you can, think of Nampara as your home. Anything, make use of anything. But, are you sure you don’t want a look around any place?”

Torn between wishing that Mary would stay behind at Nampara, but truly wanting her to join them.

“No my lovely, you two go on, I will enjoy my time here.” Mary smiled at the. Yes, you two go on, time is running out for you to realize what you each want is exactly what the other wants.

“Well then Mary, if you are sure, I think Demelza must decide where we shall go.”

Secretly happy that they’d be on their own, but also wondering how they’d fill the space between them.

“Well it might sound silly, but I’d like to go up on the moors and I know we won’t find the horse, but just to see how they live. If I’m allowed to take one I want to know what they are used to, how they lived before I bring them here. Can we do that?”

Remembering the day at Tintagel and Dozemary Pool and how comfortable they were out on the land.

“Yes, let me freshen up a bit and then we’ll head out.”

Could the girl read his every desire? A day spent on the moors, roaming the land he loved, but could he contain himself if another opportunity arose? Hopefully his injuries would keep him from taking advantage of Demelza.

While Ross went up to wash and change, she went outside and pumped a large bucket of water and took it into the small room beside the cool room. Long before a bathroom existed it was in this room that the family used to clean themselves. A large pan to stand in, stored linens and a basin for washing. In there one took what Aunt Prudie called a sponge bath. Often she and Hugh, after a day exploring, arrived back covered in dirt, and it was here Aunt Prudie expected them to wash before going into the house. Not as comfortable as a soak in the tub. However, she quickly washed her bits as Aunt Prudie called them then wrapped a towel around her torso and went upstairs to her room.

Just as he finished in the bath, Ross heard Demelza come upstairs and opened the door to offer her the room. However, just as he was about to call her name, her towel dropped to the floor and she bent over to pick it up. The sight was inspiring, as his cock immediately responded. Firm round buttocks, creamy white skin with a blush of color, and her breasts, firm globes, he realized they would exactly fit in his hand. She giggled and went into her room. Waiting for his chub to relax he leaned against the wall.

When able to walk, he went to his room and dressed, then downstairs to find the paracetamol. A couple to ease the oncoming ache from his work this morning. Collecting the apples and carrots, he packed a bag and added a small bag of the treats for Garrick. He knew Demelza would find an animal to feed. Hopefully one that would be satisfied with a bit of fruit and veg.

When Demelza came down the stairs.

“Put our boy in the Rover, he needs a good run and if any brigands show up, I might need his assistance today.”

However, he intended to avoid people at least till they stopped for tea. Just the two of them roaming on the moors. There were several ancient monuments he would take her too as well as look for the animals.

As they drove along the roads, he pointed out any place of interest:

“Once you have everything on a schedule, you might want to explore a bit. And, next year, some places we can visit when I return, if you have any free time then. Though by next summer I expect you will be busy most days with riding lessons and managing your various enterprises.”

“Oh Ross, I’ll drop everything when you come back. You have your key, don’t try to leave it behind again. If you do, I’ll know you don’t want to be at Nampara nor to see me again. Even if you throw it away at the dig, at least I can live in anticipation that you will return, someday. I need no promises, just hope.”

“You require so little Demelza, but deserve so much more, would that I could give you an elephant.”

They reached St. Breward, and from there a ride across the moors. The owner of the stallion had mentioned where he lived, at Ivey Farm. And Ross knew the area, lanes across the Treswallock Downs to the top of Casehill to reach King Arthur's Hall. One of his early essays was on the ancient monument; comprised of fifty-six exposed stones, though far more were either still buried or had been moved over the years. It formed a rectangle with a bank of earth around them. Though far more ancient than the era associated with King Arthur, those who named it found an ancient monument abandoned without any history and created a legend. For them, they must have imagined it was part of Camelot, maybe even an idea that it served as the Round Table. As a boy he came here to explore, the whole moor was filled with ancient stone and hut circles, cairns, and sepulchers. Wandering along the footpaths and ancient field systems still used by many of the farms, crossing the Rivers Camel and De Lank, all associated with King Arthur. He drove along the road leading to the farm, across the landscape, small groups of horses and cattle. As they reached an area of road where he could pull off safely, he parked the Rover and watched Demelza as she got out, but ensured Garrick remained in the cab. A number of cattle and horses were grazing with their young. Oddly, the cattle seemed less bothered by the sight of humans rarely moving away, while the horses kept a wary eye on them.

Taking the bag of treats, Ross deftly sliced an apple in two and offered it to Demelza.

“I doubt we can charm these wild beasts, but perhaps a treat would be appreciated.”

Slicing another apple he waited for Demelza to toss the first. She chose an older mare still grazing, with a young colt and a yearling close by. As she approached slowly, Ross followed her. While the horses would more than likely bolt from her presence, if the mare felt that the human presented danger she could turn and deliver a nasty kick. He would ensure that Demelza was not trapped. The younger horse moved around his dam as she approached, however the one born the year before stood and just observed her.

Finally, Demelza sank onto a boulder and simply sat. The yearling watched and moved a bit closer. Rolling one half of the apple to the mare, who gradually reached and ate it, she then rolled the other half towards the yearling. The older horse, less fearful of humans, ambled towards the apple and quickly ate it. Sitting down on the rock beside her, he put the other apple in her hand and watched. The yearling moved closer and waited. Demelza rolled half to it then the other half to the dam. Several carrots and apples later, the dam was quite close as was her yearling. But, neither would take anything directly from her hand.

Noticing the blaze on the face of the younger mare, Demelza asked: “Do you imagine, the sire of this one might be the one I had? That streak running from the forelock to the muzzle is just like that horse. But perhaps it is a trait of many. Still it would be nice if I might take this one, she’s beautiful.”

By the time Demelza gave out all of the treats, a small group of animals surrounded them, including several young calves.

“They are like moths to a flame, Demelza. You provide the light, the warmth, and they cannot resist.”

Finally all the treats offered they returned to the Rover. Ross drove back to St. Breward and they stopped. Allowing Garrick to finally take a run, behind the village. They watched as he explored the smells of the fields empty of animals. Finally, they went into a little store and bought ice cream. Adjacent to the store was the village church and graveyard.

Going to the little church, on a sign Ross read: “The church was dedicated to St Brueredus in 1278 and is the highest church in Cornwall. I suppose we should head back. Are you ready to return to Nampara?”

Noticing the sun was heading towards the horizon.

“Yes, this has been lovely, here today seeing the animals and with you. Something about having you as my personal guide makes the day all the more lovely. You spoil me.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 110

Arriving back at Nampara, they discovered Francis chatting with Mary.

“Well, Elizabeth sent me over, we heard about the fracas you were in Ross. She, and I, just wanted to make sure you weren’t too badly injured. And of course we are determined that you will come tomorrow. And I am insisting that Demelza join us at our party. And delighted to discover that Mary and Henshawe are here so of course, they must come also. I’ve ordered a Karaoke machine, so Demelza I'm hoping we can persuade you to do a few songs. Now, Ross, Elizabeth gave me my orders; I’m to insist that you spend the night with us. And I agree, we both want you to stay over. My lovely pregnant wife mustn’t be disappointed. She described it as a craving, and we do everything to indulge her requests. I trust you will satisfy her desires on this. Elizabeth is convinced you need to stay in your old room once more. I explained, no one wants to return to the bed of their childhood, but she’s determined you’ll spend your last night in Cornwall with us. Now, we’re starting our party mid-afternoon, but it’s very informal, arrive whenever you like. I just need your word that you’ll come.”

Studying Ross and then Demelza. The thought they might be in a relationship crossed his mind and he smiled at the idea. Once Ross was involved with another, surely then he could completely relax. While he trusted his wife and cousin, between them existed a revenant, always from when they first met, something bound them together. Perhaps the idea of love at first sight, and Ross’ loyalty he gave to people, he certainly understood that for himself. But, once Ross became involved with another, surely Elizabeth would no longer depend on Ross within her sphere to nourish her self esteem.

“Yes, I suppose we will come.”

Looking at Demelza to see that she would agree to go, though she was looking at Francis and not towards him.
“However, I can’t impose on spending the night. I’ll be leaving the next day, early. I think Demelza or maybe Henshawe will drive me into Truro to catch the train up to Bath. Then Tholly and I head to the airport, we fly out in the evening. But, the offer is kind.”

The idea of spending the night in his old room presented an odd mix of mournful nostalgia and despair. Had he remained in Cornwall those years ago as Elizabeth begged, he would be married to her and she might be bearing his child instead of Francis’. And yet, had he given up his dreams, would he now be resentful, or would having the woman he loved and a child with her make it all worthwhile? There was a logic to sleep there, even if only to save Demelza or Henshawe the trip over to Truro just to catch the train. Maybe he should spend one last night in his parent’s home before leaving Cornwall.

“No Ross, you are commanded to stay. Now Mary, it is you who must promise to come and bring your husband. This will be our first celebration in our new home and I want everyone to join us. Say you’ll come.”

“I’ll ask John when he gets here, but I think we can stop by for a bit.”

In truth, she desired to be there, in case Demelza needed her. Though what she could do other than be there remained unknown.

“So, it’s settled and now I’m off; must stop and pick up an order and then home to take Elizabeth out for a meal. But, I will see all of you tomorrow, and Ross, remember you are to spend the night.”

Taking his leave he got in his Rover and drove off.

Watching Ross as Francis insisted on him spending his last night with them, she thought she might cry. Still, if that’s what Ross wanted, she mustn’t say anything to make him feel obligated to stay here with her. Turning away so Ross wouldn’t see the tears welling.

“I’m going to put the animals in for the night. Another lovely evening, so Taranis and Duchess can stay in the pasture.”

Hurrying towards the barn before she cried in front of Ross she headed for the chicks first.

Mary caught his arm to stay Ross from immediately following Demelza. Realizing Ross hadn’t noticed but she’d seen Demelza’s eyes.

“Well, that was a kind offer from your cousin. I suppose John can be persuaded to go by for an hour or so. But you Ross, are you really going to spend your last night in Cornwall there? With your former fiance, was she? Do you think that’s wise? Your last night spent there, not here at Nampara, with Demelza who’s been so kind to you. Well, it’s none of my business, but, do you realize what that will mean to Demelza? Well, no it’s none of my business. If you’ll excuse me, I’m going up for a soak. Demelza offered me the tub for a bit of a relax. And I hope John will be here within a couple of hours. He was planning to leave London early, take the train to Bristol, and then drive down. I have our meal ready when he gets here.”

Taking her small bag she went inside. What was that man thinking, but again nought for her to say about his decision. Still the look on Demelza’s face when she heard Francis’ request and Ross’ compliance broke her heart.

Watching Mary go into the house, he looked to see Demelza with the chicks, already following her into the safety of the building for the night. Going to the barn, he began to muck the stalls and had two ready as Demelza brought in Danu and Lancer. Finishing the other stalls as she brought in Gwydion, he went for the ponies as she fetched the goats and donkey. Noticing that Demelza wasn’t her normal talkative self, he wondered if she was upset by Francis’ suggestion? And what Mary said to him, in truth he didn’t want to spend the night there, however, why expect Demelza or John to drive him back to Truro just a few hours later? Save them a trip, it made sense, but like a bitter pill left an unpleasant taste. After they put all the animals in for the night, they walked back to the house in silence.

Inside Demelza prepared a drink for them. When Mary came down she joined them.

“I’m in love with this cookstove, and before Christmas I shall have one.”

Showing Demelza the meal she’d prepared.

“I took the liberty of making enough for the two of you as well. I hope you’ll like it. But, now I want to go and get everything ready. I’ve missed my John. He’ll need feeding as soon as he arrives and then he’ll need loving.”

Laughing with Demelza who blushed.

“Here, let me carry the food over for you.”

Jumping up, he grabbed the tray and headed outside. Mary’s words repeating through his mind, he couldn’t quite face her and Demelza in the moment.

“Good night my lovely. See you in the morning, we might sleep in, well, lie a bed for a bit. And then John will want to chat with Ross. Truth is, he’ll miss that man. They are much alike. However, I think this dig might be Ross’ last. For John, we’d come together, shared a bed, and both knew we loved one another. But, he needed one more time away to see what his life was like without me. And, I told him, his going meant the same for me, I made no promise to remain dedicated to him. He needed time and perhaps I did also. That was a lie of course, I knew John was the only man for me, but he didn’t need to know that. He had to decide for himself if I filled his heart, not just a pleasure in the bed when he was in town, if he wanted a future with me, would I be enough. Thankfully, he realized he wanted me more than his adventures and we’ve been happy. But the day he left on that last dig, I stood, said my good-byes, and kissed him long and hard. Then I stood back and waited for him to get on that train and leave. It was heartbreaking, but I was resolute and didn’t cry, well till he was far out of sight. Now Sunday if you want John to take Ross to catch the train, he will. But if you want to go with him, I think it should just be the two of you. I promised John not to get involved, but I just have to say what I think. I know you love him and I am convinced Ross is in love with you. But, he has to realize it, he has to want to you, not for promises or body desires, but want you, all of you, more than his running away. There, I’ve said enough. If you want John, just come and knock, otherwise we’ll be leaving you two on your own.”

Hugging the girl tightly, she’d also spoken with Angharad earlier. And though Angharad expressed that she wanted to be there for her daughter, yet knew how independent Demelza was, she'd asked Mary to call once she returned home so they could arrange something.

From the kitchen window Demelza watched Mary go along the path to the caravan. Didn’t Mary understand that Ross was planning to spend the night with Elizabeth and Francis? Just as she saw Mary reach the caravan, Ross came out. They chatted briefly, then hugged. She wondered what Mary might be saying to Ross? Was she as open in her opinion with him? Fixing another cup for them, she took it into the lounge and waited.

“Mary said she and John will go to the party. Something about needing to dance with her man again.”

Yes, Mary said that, but she again told him he was making a decision about his future, to ponder it long and hard, realize what he wanted, who he wanted. Her advice ‘You know, in your heart, who you want. Don’t be a fool and wait as long as John did.’ Then she hugged him.

“I suppose I should pack tonight, well the clothes I’ll take on the dig, Will be just one case. Clothing is pretty basic in the jungle. I can buy more of what I need once we reach the main town, saves having to transport a lot of luggage halfway across the world. And clothing there is cheap, and we usually leave much of it behind, give it to the locals. Explain we can’t use it at home, so as not to make it seem like charity. They are proud and expect to work for what they receive. But, this way, they feel they are doing us a favor. Actually it’s a fair exchange. Still, I need to pack what I want to take, and the rest, I’ll put out in storage.”

“No Ross, leave whatever you can’t take in the room. All will be ready and clean for when you return. No need to put it in storage, then take it out. It’s not in the way here, this is your home now, if you want, and that is your room. Remember, you have your key.”

The idea that he was packing to leave, and this was to be their last night together left her feeling empty and aching. Again, the power of Elizabeth to call and must answer her stood between them. But, even if it wasn’t their last night at Nampara, what would it matter. Tomorrow night after spending the evening with Elizabeth, he’d be in a worse state than now. No, let him pack his belongings, it was Ross’ decision to do what Elizabeth bade him do.

Watching Ross go upstairs, desperately wanting to follow him up and then offer herself. But, the belief that Ross already seemed to have turned away from her, preparing to spend his last night in England with Elizabeth; even with Francis sharing her body while Ross acquiesced to sleep in his childhood bed at Elizabeth’s behest, she held back. Such an affair the three of them shared. Two men in love with the same woman, both willing to sacrifice a part of their dignity just to share a part of her heart’s penchant. No, such an offer would only bring derision from Ross. He’d try to explain that his love for Elizabeth prevented him taking advantage of a young girl. Surely she must see, even just sex with her was less desirable than his devotion to sleep next to Elizabeth, even if that was in the next room and not the same bed. Yes, the shame of being rejected was greater than the passion to know him, even if only for a night.

Listening to him walking above her, she began setting the table, turned on the radio and sang.
“Turn down the lights
Turn down the bed
Turn down these voices inside my head
Lay down with me
Tell me no lies
Just hold me close, don't patronize”

Upstairs he grabbed his case and placed it on the bed, then opened the cupboard where Demelza hung his clothes. This small act reminded him of his Mum, she’d iron his things, take them up to his room and put them away. When he suggested she just leave them for him to take up, she smiled and said: ‘Oh my lovely boy, there is something about doing things from start to finish. A satisfaction in even the smallest of chores being accomplished. Let me have my tiny ways to show you that I love you. I can only give you so many hugs a day.’ With that he reached and hugged her and saw tears in her eyes. He later realized, even then, his Mum knew she had cancer and was trying to keep everything normal for him and his Dad.

As he folded his jeans he heard Demelza singing.

"Cause I can't make you love me if you don't
You can't make your heart feel something it won't
Here in the dark, in these final hours
I will lay down my heart and I'll feel the power
But you won't, no you won't
'Cause I can't make you love me, if you don't”

Listening, what was it Dwight told him? ‘We can usually figure out what’s on her mind by her songs.’

“I'll close my eyes, then I won't see
The love you don't feel when you're holding me
Morning will come and I'll do what's right
Just give me till then to give up this fight”

What or rather who was she thinking of with this song? Surely not Hugh. That they loved one another he believed, but only as siblings. Surely not George, though the man certainly offered himself as in love with her. Who else was there in Demelza’s life that she might want? Was what Verity, Caroline, and Mary suggested true? Had Demelza developed a crush on him? Her lack of interest in boys reflected a concern and dedication to Hugh, her animals, and even her youth and innocence. Perhaps because, he arrived at a particular low point in Demelza’s life and in their time together, intimate without being carnal, their shared world view though seen from divergent lens, even their personalities, opposites in some way, but in reality a fit, like a geode spilt, he the outer covering, rough and protective, but Demelza surely she was inner world of beauty and wonder. If this was the case, then he did need to leave, he lacked what she needed, someone who only desired her, didn’t heel at the command of another.

By the time she fed Garrick, Tabitha, and opened the wine, Ross came down, and she offered him a glass.

“Mary is a wonderful cook. I hope she’ll come again to stay and maybe teach me some of her recipes. Then when you come back next summer with what Tamsyn and Mary teach me, I can fatten you up.”

“I’ll need it, I tend to lose a stone or more on these digs. The heat, the intensive work, the food, well there is plenty, but little of it is as good as British cuisine. I will hold you to your promise and look forward to your attention and feeding me. So much to miss while I’m gone.”

Yes, leaving this time he realized all that he would miss. When he left before all he wondered about was Elizabeth, what was she doing, was she ready to accept his lifestyle? Fully expecting they would marry once he returned. Surely Elizabeth would be anxious to become his wife, finally understand she could have marriage and even children, but he would continue to go on his digs. From his perspective a perfect compromise. The lack of letters from Elizabeth at first concerned him. But the post arrangements were haphazard at best. Others received their mail even if sporadically, however after the first few months, nothing came for him. Still, no use dwelling in a past more fantasy than reality.

“So, I’ll be wanting some Sticky Toffee Pudding, Lemon Drizzle, and of course Yorkshire Puddings with every meal. Can you promise me that? If so, just give me ten months and I’ll be back.”

Surely, Demelza would be here and her Nampara would be a success by then.

“Anything you want Ross, I’ll fix a banquet for you. You will be missed, and there is a certain young lady who is still determined to marry you. You promised to return and bring her a present. Please don’t break her heart.”

Smiling at the thought of Ross needing her meals.

Looking out the kitchen window, they saw Henshawe’s Rover coming up the lane. Mary was waiting and ran to greet him. Watching, even from the house, seemed prying. Yet the joy of each, so happy to again be together, though only separated for a few days. As they watched, John lifted Mary and kissed her. Slowly he put her down, but continued to hold her, whispering in her ear. Feeling like voyeurs, embarrassed at the other knowing they were watching this intimacy between John and Mary, Demelza turned away as did Ross.

“Corr, those two, still like teenagers in love. But then they came to each other late according to Mary, so it’s still new to them. But, I know that feeling of coming home, well coming to Nampara, Hugh would lift me and swing me about, as Dwight does.”

She wanted to ask Ross, how did he greet Elizabeth, before, well before she married Francis, but dared not.

“Yes, rarely a day goes by at work that Henshawe doesn’t stop and say, I need to hear Mary’s voice, then call or often surprise her and go home for lunch. Apparently when they met again after those years apart, he was only in Bristol temporarily. Mutual friends brought them together. Mary teases him, says he was a wild one, taking so long to tame. John just smiles and says he wasted too much time, should have realized life under Mary’s roof was far more comfortable and satisfying than living in a tent full of insects. The two of them were so happy when they finally married. And then such a scare almost as soon as they returned from their honeymoon, Mary diagnosed with cancer. While strong in front of his Mary, more than once he broke down with me. Not sure how he’d have managed if he’d lost her. Henshawe would tell me, find the one Ross. It’s not Elizabeth.”

As soon as he said her name, he regretted it. True though it was, he knew Demelza stiffened at the sound of her name.

Focusing on Mary and John to avoid the phantom of Elizabeth as the love of Ross’ life.

“I’m happy for Mary and John, they seem so perfect for one another. Mary shared how they knew each other for some time, yet John pursued his dreams and she feared they would never be together. She tried to find someone else, but couldn’t forget John and still loved him. So glad I met them and that John sent you here. The three of you have added so much to my life. I hope Mary will come and stay some with me again, and your cousin Verity also.”

As they finished their meal, John and Mary arrived.

“Won’t be but a moment.” Smiling at Mary. “But before we settled in for the night, just wanted to see if you were doing OK. Mary told me the whole story and said you were both fine. Just wanted to see for myself that you both were well. Have to say, Nampara be the most exciting place I know. Never thought sending Ross to meet with D. Carne would lead to all this flurry of goings on. Sorry, I missed it all Ross, I’d been right in the middle of it with you. Hate to miss a good brawl. Glad you be alright lass. Mary was right worried to arrive and find you were missing. Still, it be Ross who found you. He’s got a knack for knowing where treasure be hidden. The locals said he could hear the call of the ancestors. If he set down to clear a patch, that’s where they’d find the best items.”

“Yes, what I anticipated as a very ordinary review of some buildings for a D. Carne at Nampara to determine if they might be Grade II has become my most amazing adventure. I want to thank you for sending me here Henshawe. Somehow I expect the dig will be a very quiet experience compared to my time here.”

Smiling at Demelza, hoping she would be pleased.

“Oh John, I never wanted anyone to have to go through what Ross has, truly. Thank you for sending him, he’s been like my knight in shining armor. But, I feel so guilty for all that’s happened to him. Still, so glad to now have you, Mary, and Ross to count as my friends.”

As she finished speaking, Mary hugged Demelza.

“I suspect our Ross doesn’t mind a bit. He’s very nearly a rogue, but the most decent man I know besides my John. But since I’ve known Ross, he’s always been up for a little adventure. I think he likes the frisson. That’s why he goes off on the digs, just like my John. Eventually my man realized he could have more excitement in my arms than on any dig. That’s all Ross needs to find, the woman who can rouse and excite him. Don’t you agree John?”

Staring into John’s eyes, willing him to support her on this.

“Eh, yeah a good woman is all man needs.”

Realizing Mary wanted to plant the seed of Demelza as the one for Ross. But, unsure how to be supportive beyond agreeing with her.

“Well, I need to take this good woman back to the caravan. We have a lot of catching up to do. She loves to hear all about my conferences.”

Smiling at Mary, then Demelza and Ross.

“We’ll discuss your recommendations for the fogou tomorrow then. Goodnight.”

Carefully leading Mary out of the house.

As they walked towards the caravan, Mary stopped and sat on the swing.

“Woman, what are you up to? I told you not to meddle. But, I agree, Ross, well, D. Carne was just what he needed. And from the looks she gives Ross, I think Demelza has given her heart to him. But, they are like two skittish foals. And Ross leaves on Sunday, little time for them to figure it out. Still, it’s only a year, well a bit less, surely the lass can wait a few months. Let the man stew in the jungle, he’ll head back to Nampara as fast as that plane can fly.”

“Yes John, you men always think the lass can wait when you are doing something. But without encouragement, and George looking at her like he’s a starving man, she might not be the same person when Ross returns, he might lose this woman. If only they would.”

Mary paused.

“What are you suggesting, do you want Demelza to seduce Ross like you did me? You’re a wicked lass Mary. But I wouldn’t have it any other way. Now, into that caravan, I’ve missed you something fierce.”

Yes, it was less than a year that Ross was away. But, that away was from Demelza, and what would Ross decide? After all, the time away from Elizabeth and even her ultimate marriage hadn’t changed his devotion to the woman. And Demelza now trying to make Nampara a go would become much more involved in the community, meet people, and without Ross, maybe it was no more than an infatuation. Mary was right, unless the two of them somehow at least acknowledged their desire, what would the next ten months bring for them. Still it wasn’t for him or Mary to say. But tomorrow as they discussed the fogou, well, he might have a little word with the man.

As Henshawe and Mary left, they took the dishes into the kitchen.

“My turn to wash. You’ll notice, hardly a dish beyond what we used at the table. That Mary keeps a neat kitchen. A bit ungracious to take on such a small chore. But, I need to earn my keep. You’ve been beyond kind and my time here, the closest to what I had when my parents were alive.”

Handing the last dish to Demelza, he suddenly had the urge to kiss her. She was intent on drying the plate, her lips pursed and then placed it in the rack.

When she looked up, Ross was staring her, at her lips it seemed. And in that moment she closed her eyes and hoped he would kiss her. But, a sound from outside, started them. Looking at Garrick, though he gave no indication of anything amiss.

Ross looked out and smiled.

“It’s our lovebirds, seems Delightsome Demelza isn’t the only young lady who enjoys being pushed in the swing.”
Yes, the tension broken by the sound of Henshawe and Mary saved Demelza from his urge.

Chapter Text

Chapter 111

When she woke, the sun was still well below the horizon and only a pale glow of muted orange lit the fringe of the eastern sky. Aware of her every movement, Garrick raised his head from her leg and wagged his tail.

“Ayes, unable to lie abed. This be Ross’ last day here. We’re going to miss him, you and me both.” Scratching behind the dog’s ears. “Naught to do, he was never meant for us. Just a man answering a request for some information. But, what a man, eh?”

Rising she headed to the bathroom. As she returned, Ross stepped out of his room.

“You’re moving about early. Fine with me, more time with Delightsome Demelza before I go. A cuppa please, and I’m right as rain and ready to ride with you and Ray this morning. I won’t win the race, but I’ll make it over any fence you put before Danu. That reminds me, you still haven’t claimed your prize. Is there nothing you think I can provide worthy of your win? You won fair and square, so to your request my Delightsome Demelza, I must acquiesce to anything you ask.”

“Oh Ross, I didn't mean to wake you. Just couldn’t sleep. You go back to bed. I’ll just be piddling in the kitchen till it’s time to ride. Maybe put something in the oven for a treat for you to take along. Share with Tholly on your journey. Have to make it today, with you leaving me tonight.”

The words ‘leaving me tonight’ slipped out and she turned quickly. When Ross wanted to leave was his decision, she felt guilty to even suggest he was leaving her.

“Sounds delicious, I’m sure Tholly will appreciate it too, he typically feeds with a curry or Chinese take away. But no matter the local flora or fauna, he can live off the land at the excavations, but the man does have a sweet tooth.”

Grinning at her, but realizing this was their last day together with her words ‘ you leaving me tonight.’ Yes the realization these would be his last hours with Demelza suddenly took root. Where had the time gone? Surely he was stolen by this fae creature, cocooned and coddled by her care, but now he must return to the mind numbing mundane world beyond the walls of Nampara and leave her behind.

When Ray arrived he suggested taking Duchess out on his own.

“I’ll do a slow ramble along the coast. The two of you go on, I think Ross can handle both Danu and Lancer, so the two of you can ride. I must get started on my rounds so, no time to dawdle today. Another reason I’m thinking that Dwight might need to commit to me, even if my lovely niece can’t entice him. However, tomorrow I’ll be a bit late. Let Ross get off, maybe a lunch time ride, then perhaps Demelza you’ll allow me to take you for a Sunday roast. We can commiserate on being left behind. But, I’ll see both of you tonight at the soiree Francis and Elizabeth are hosting. Off you go.”

When they returned from the second ride, Ray was already gone. Henshawe and Mary were waiting in the garden.

“So Ross, let’s have a look around the fogou and you can share your ideas. I hear my Mary helped with your survey. I knew she was a woman of many talents.”

Taking his wife’s hand they began walking towards the fogou.

Following them Ross and Demelza walked side by side, their bodies glancing together with each step, but careful not to deliberately initiate a touch.

“They are so much in love. It’s heartbreaking they can’t have a child, one of their own. But, Mary did say, she and John were talking about adopting. They will be such wonderful parents.”

She thought about her original plan, for Hugh to have a child via a surrogate and they raise it together. Yes, a child of her own body, she desired, but what Hugh deserved was a child of his body too. Maybe later, after they managed one, perhaps a second child, one she’d carry and bear. But, it would not matter, she’d love any child, one she carried or one shared with her by another.

For a moment, she cast a side glance at Ross. Surely his thoughts on children were different, should he finally find a woman to marry, would that woman want to have his child, would he want one with any woman, especially a woman who wasn’t Elizabeth. And his return to Cornwall showed him what exactly he sacrificed, the woman he loved, Elizabeth, but more, a child with her. Still, there was time for him to have a future and a child. Maybe Margaret would bind their time together and even decide to become pregnant with Ross’ child.

As they reached the fogou, Mary stepped back to stand with Demelza. They listened as Ross and John discussed what he’d done, limited due to fewer days to conduct the survey.

“Well, little needed doing. Unless you want to carry out a full blown excavation in the future, I recommend we have a landscape archaeologist come in over the winter, decide if any of the vegetation is presenting a danger, if so remove those, otherwise, allow it to remain as is. Just continue to monitor every few years. However, for the last millennia or two, the site has withstood the growth of centuries.”

“Agreed Ross, I’ll contact the uni and see who might like to take this on. I’ll come along and after the evaluation make a decision. But for right now, nothing to do. Thank you for doing this Ross. And don’t worry lass, now that Mary has invested in this I am sworn to do my best by you and it.”

Turning he smiled at Demelza and Mary.

Mary and Demelza walked back to the house together.

“Please you and John use the tub. Whenever you want. I’m in no rush to go tonight. But, I will need you to do up the buttons of the dress. Not sure what Caroline was thinking, but then at her home, there's always someone around. The dress is beautiful, but not something I’d have selected, far too dear, but she was insistent and few can say no to Caroline.”

“We’ll probably go early, will want to leave early, the lights will be off when you come by, if you know my meaning. This fresh Cornish air leaves me wanting my man and it seems to add to his ardor also.”

Giggling at the look that passed over Demelza’s face.

“Not to shock you my lovely, but John and I have a lot of years to make up for.”

“No, not shocked, I understand your want and desire. You are due your reward for waiting so long. I just hope John fully appreciates you, and I know you cherish him. I’ll be ready before you leave. I may just sit on my bed and wait to leave. Truly if I hadn’t promised Caroline, I’d find a way to beg off. After all, Ross will stay and leave tomorrow from there, so we’ll say our good-byes tonight. And I will probably come home early too. Little there to interest me.”

Yes, being there wasn’t something she fancied to experience. As soon as she could make her appearance and politely leave, that was her plan. Watching as Ross doted on Elizabeth wasn’t something she could endure for long.

Chapter Text

Chapter 112

“Let’s fix a light lunch Mary, we can raid the pantry and just put some things out on the table. I’m sure there will be plenty of food at this party. So just something to take the edge off for us, but I know Ross and John are always hungry.”

Leaving the men talking at the picnic table they went in. Within an hour, Mary brought out a tray of sandwiches.

“Ross, please, go and help Demelza carry out the rest. The girl’s a wonder, I thought nibbles, but she’s put a buffet together. Says we have to eat it all, she doesn’t want any more leftovers!”

Inside: “I’m here to fetch and deliver as Mary commands.”

Smiling at what else was there to carry out. Grabbing a large tray he loaded it, then went out. Yes, with everyone gone, Demelza would require far less food and needed to put this out to be eaten. Maybe she could do lunch for Zacky and his crew. He realized how much he’d miss the food, the meals they shared. Especially how she seemed to anticipate what he’d want, what he liked. Though to be fair, he liked most things, still she had a knack for understanding people and somehow providing what they needed.

As they finished;

“I’m going to take my John down to the beach for a stroll if no one needs us. Won’t be long, just a walk on a Cornish beach with him. When we return, I’d like to use the tub. Does that suit your plans, Demelza?”

“Ayes, yes, I’ll have my wash before you, give my hair time to dry. You two go on, Ross is lovely at helping.”

As Demelza carried the leftovers in, she wanted to beg Ross to stay in Cornwall, with her, not to go off with Tholly, or more, Margaret. But her mouth felt dry as sawdust. And, he was set to spend his last night with Elizabeth. Though the woman was pregnant; would, did Ross still desire her, would he be willing to make love to her even with her belly swelling with his cousin’s child?

After they cleaned the kitchen, Demelza headed up the stairs. Going into the bathroom she filled the tub and slipped in the water. She sat and thought of all that had passed over the past few weeks. Yes, just three weeks and a day to know Ross; but within that span her life went from dark to light, sadness to joy. But tomorrow, what might she face when Ross quit England? Without Ross, is this how she would measure time, days since Ross left? Like a growing babe, weeks and then months. Already counting, he had said till mid June, just ten months. Surely she could wait ten months. And yet how could she manage knowing he was out there, far from her, and no longer bound to Nampara, but free to follow his heart? And she here at Nampara crossed in love for Ross, but he still bewitched by Elizabeth. The three of them entangled in some ancient covenant neither could, nor wanted to sever.

Slipping under the water, she soaked her hair, then lathered, rinsed, and applied the conditioner, rinsed till the water ran clear. Standing she felt the water slide down her body. Round drops that extended till they looked like tears. Yes, tears to wash away Ross, where he touched her when they stood side by side, when they tousled on the cliff top, when he cradled her after rescuing her from the beach. Yes, tears at the loss of Ross.

She wondered, would she be able to say good-bye to him without crying? Perhaps he’d spend the evening connecting with friends from his life in Truro, though probably Ross would attend on Elizabeth. Certainly Elizabeth would expect him to stay by her side. Command him with a look, a smile, and sigh of his name. In that case, even trying to say good-bye then would be an intrusion. No, she’d tell him good-bye when they reached the house before they went in. A simple ‘good-bye Ross’ maybe add ‘stay safe, please, next summer, when you finish your dig, come back to Cornwall, come to Nampara for a visit, to catch up.’ A simple acknowledgment of his leaving, a polite invitation. Yes, ‘come check on the fogou,’ keep the invitation on what drew him to Nampara initially.

Reaching for the towel, through the window she saw Ross, coming from the barn. As if he could feel her eyes on him, he looked up and stared. Unsure if he was looking at the window or could even see in it, she stood and waited. When he continued to stare she willed him to see her, to desire her, to come inside and take her. Finally he looked away as if someone called to him and moved forward stepping out of her line of sight. She remained transfixed by the potential of her reverie. Listening for the backdoor to open, to hear Ross come up the stairs, arrive at the door, knock, then enter, and take her. She waited. Instead she heard voices drift up, and realized Mary and John must have returned and he was speaking to them.

Reaching for a towel, she wrapped it around her body, and taking another she swept her hair in and twisted it. Letting the water drain then she rinsed the tub and went to the sink. Staring back in the mirror she saw a child. Nothing glamorous or intriguing, more young than interesting, even plain. Others often complimented her looks, telling her how pretty she was, but mostly only family or friends. She saw none of that staring back at herself. Hugh though always called her beautiful. His beautiful cousin, Demelza. For a moment, the tears welled in her eyes, the memory of Hugh. His death gutted her, but she lost more than her beloved cousin; her very reason for being and her future, so long planned, so desired, died with him.

Yet with the arrival of Ross, during these few weeks she conceived of a different future. But with his leaving she must return to her life of loss with nothing but a feeble hope to make Nampara work and support her. Yes, Mum was right, within a few weeks, she’d become a person who spent more time with animals than people. Hiding on an ancient estate, clinging to a past life that could never be. The death of Hugh devastated her, but meeting Ross invigorated and inspired her, but with his leaving, she again knew the pain of loss.

As she reached her bedroom door, Mary came up the stairs.

“I’ll be quick as I can, then my John will take a turn, if that suits you.”

“Oh Mary, yes, please take your time, and John also. Offer him a scrub if you like. I’m going to just put on something and go outside. Have a few chores to do, so the house will be empty.”

Smiling at Mary, hoping the woman understood that she and John needn’t worry about anyone being about.

In her room she quickly dressed in jeans and shirt, then went down the stairs. John and Ross sat on the sofa.

“Ross, could you help me outside please? And John, Mary is in the bath, but if you want to check on her.”
Suddenly feeling her cheeks burn, she paused.

“Yes, might want to check on her.” She then hurried towards the kitchen.

Looking at John, Ross smiled and tossed his head towards Demelza.

“The lass speaks and I obey. I think she’s suggesting you attend to your wife in the bath, and that was code for no one will be in the house. Beyond that, I’m just going to follow Demelza outside.”

Laughing, John rose and headed up the stairs. When Mary was at her lowest, he often sat with her as she soaked in the tub. The treatments left her hurting and the warmth of the water eased it a bit. They’d chat or just sit, holding hands. Often, when she was ill from the treatments he would wash her hair. Yes, the lass understood many things. Having the Martin’s children about reminded Mary, they wouldn’t be able to have their own. While he was content, he knew Mary wanted a child. After they returned home he’d suggest they begin moving forward with adopting a child.

Outside, standing by the back door: “Sorry Ross, I just wanted the two of them to have, well, what I do for you. When they come out, I’ll get dressed while you have your wash and then we can go to Francis’. I know you must be looking forward to going off tomorrow.”

Unable to say, to spend your last night in Cornwall with Elizabeth.

“Well, going on a dig has always inspired excitement, so yes, I am, but there is much in Cornwall to hold my thoughts.”

Yes, Demelza, you will linger in my thoughts.

“Let’s round up the chicks and put them in. The little ones too we can bring in, but I think we’ll leave the horses out till I come home tonight.”

As they finished with the animals: “Come, you deserve a swing.”

“Corr, I will miss this. Once Sam and Drake came along, only Hugh ever pushed me in the swing. I had given up ever having this pleasure again.”

When Mary and John came out, Demelza called: “Mary, I’ll come over in a few minutes, I need your help getting into the dress.”

“Ta, come when you want, not planning to leave for a bit.”

“Be your turn in the bath Ross, go up, I’ll give you a minute, then come wash your hair if you like.”

“Kind landlady, Delightsome Demelza, indeed I do want my soak, and your gentle hands to massage my scalp.”

Arching his eyebrow at her, he smiled. Cheek to ask her to do that and offering nothing in return. Still, the desire of intimacy with her demanded the request. Patting her shoulder, he realized this was the end of his time at Nampara, with Demelza.

Waiting for Ross to go up and fill the tub, Demelza puttered around the kitchen. She packed the lemon drizzle cake and scones, then placed them on the table. When she was sure, he’d be in the tub, she went up, knocked, then entered before waiting for an answer. Rather than Ross safely concealed below water, she saw him, his body, long, lean, well tanned from their days out and about. But her gaze lingered on his buttocks. The words taut, firm, hard, fine, potent, lusty flitted across her mind. She should back out, shut the door, and wait, but she was captured by the sensuality of his body.

“Sorry.” was all she could say, and tried to look down.

Half turning, Ross smiled, but realized he’d placed Demelza in an embarrassing situation. Yet as he waited for the tub to fill, he stared out the window, remembering when he’d stood there before and watched her in the garden staring up, and wondered if she could see him in the room naked. But, now he knew something about the angle of the light didn’t quite allow one down there to see in, not clearly at least. Earlier, he’d looked up towards the window, realizing Demelza was probably there in the bath. But the sun cast a reflection on the glass and blocked any view into the room.

“Sorry, just let me slip in.”

Stepping into the tub, he slid down and waited.

Though eyes down cast, she still saw Ross naked, and as he turned, she could see his cock. Not aroused, but still very noticeable. Hoping her checks would not be stained with blush, she gave him a moment to slip under that water.

Sinking beside the tub, she reached for the sprayer and began to gently massage his head. His curls coiled around her fingers, as if trying to ensnare and bind her to him. She wondered how long before Margaret would assume this pleasure. Is this how the woman would seduce him, or would she simply offer herself their first night sharing a tent? Something about not knowing how to offer herself to Ross annoyed her. Such a simple act, just go to him, take his hand, caress his face, and put her lips to his. Surely, if he had any desire, that would be all he needed. But, her lack of experience and absence of confidence merely demonstrated her incompetence.

“All clean you are Ross.”

Taking a towel she rubbed his head, then rose and went out. Back in her room she pulled off the clothes she was wearing and put on one of Aunt Prudie’s robes. Nothing but panties on under, she lifted the dress off the bed and hurried down the stairs.

Returning to his room, Ross heard the front door shut and looked out to see Demelza scampering across the yard to the caravan. The door opened, Demelza went in and John came out. Watching, a few minutes later Demelza came back out. The dress, not what he expected. It was short, with a very plunging neckline. Surely Demelza had not selected the dress for herself. This was Caroline’s doing. Watching he realized she was barefooted, like Cinderella hurrying from the ball she returned to the house.

Dressing, he looked around, there on the stand was the key to Nampara. Remembering Demelza’s words, he slipped it over his head and tucked it under his shirt. The clothes he’d been wearing he’d left in the bathroom. Probably tonight when she returned, she’d collect and wash them. Then put them back in the closet, where the few other items he was leaving were hung. When he returned next summer, they would be waiting for him, but would Demelza?

After dressing, he went down the stairs and found Demelza standing by the fireplace, lost in thought. Her face like an angel, fresh and pure, her body like a Greek goddess come to walk amongst the mortals. Demelza should model, pose for an artist. Hugh had seen that in her and captured it. The color of the dress suited her, and it emphasized everything sensual about her body. In the moment, he wanted to keep Demelza here, not let anyone else see her. Protect her from the world, keep her secreted and immune from the burdens and pain of the world. But, he had no right to do that. Just hope that the money would provide enough of a cushion to keep her solvent and allow her to get through the year without worry or fear of losing Nampara. When he returned in June, he’d see what Demelza achieved in that time.

“You are more than just Delightsome Demelza today, you are beautiful, bewitching, and blooming. I fear I’ll not have much time with you tonight, the line to dance with Demelza will be long. I must request several though, no matter whom you are promised to, when I come for you, you must allow me the honor. Though as you know, I barely dance. However, tonight just swaying to the music suits me.”

Watching her face; was she as sad to see him go as he was to leave?

“Oh Ross, yes, every dance may be yours. And I prefer swaying with you any time. But, I suspect with your childhood friends there, you’ll forget I’m even about. And, I probably won’t stay that long. I mean besides you, Mary, John, Ray, and George, I won’t know anyone. Caroline said it would be good for me to meet others, many might want their children to take riding lessons. Do you think they will? I mean I don’t want to be doing business at your cousin’s house warming. But, if it means a few might know about my plans, then I suppose it’s worth it. But, I’d sooner go down to the beach with you.”

The words, but you’ll want to go to Elizabeth she held back.

“Well, let’s be off then. I left my case upstairs, but you get Garrick put up, then get ready for a quick get away when I pip.”

Kneeling down to the dog, he rubbed his head and whispered to him: “Take care of Demelza till I return. I know I can depend on you.”

Looking at Demelza: “I’ve given my boy his instructions. Listen to what he tells you.”

Going to the barn, she waited till she heard Ross start the vehicle, then put Garrick in the stall and ran.

Going out the lane, they saw that Mary and John had already left.

“It was kind of Francis to invite Mary and John.”

“Oh Francis is the life of the party. He’ll be feeling no pain by the time we arrive. He loves to host events, always has; something his parents did and we always went. My Mum and his were best friends. It was through Aunt Verity my parents met.”

Yes, Francis loved to entertain, and he suspected a very large number of people would be there tonight. Many that he knew growing up, but had lost touch with and probably a good number of people from Francis’ work too. Though seeing some people from his past seemed a good idea when Francis mentioned it, suddenly now, he wished to just spend this last evening at Nampara. Why had he not refused outright? But, it made sense, the train station in Truro was closer, and no need to expect Demelza or Henshawe to drive him.

Chapter Text

Chapter 113

On the drive, Demelza imagined a hundred ways to offer herself to Ross. She could explain. Yes, explain what, that within a few weeks she’d fallen in love with him? Or suggest he take her, just turn the Rover around and go back to Nampara. And yet, as she formed the words in her mind, the vision of Elizabeth and Margaret laughing at her offering herself to Ross stayed her tongue. Instead she held herself rigid, fearing she’d somehow ruin the dress that Caroline insisted she wear. Though she had little care for fashion, in this dress, she saw how her body was revealed, and everything seemed exposed. The color was beautiful and the silk caressed her skin, but the idea that others could see her figure so exposed, she feared they would all find fault.

Wishing to find a point of conversation which didn’t ultimately end with the party or his leaving Cornwall tomorrow, Ross glanced at Demelza. Sitting so still fixed on watching the road ahead, but biting her lip. He wondered was she anxious about this evening? She probably didn’t want to go, but was only attending for him. Perhaps meeting so many people she didn’t know worried her. But, in that dress, he knew every man there would be interested in her, though every woman envious. Still, she was barely an adult and had lived such a sheltered life in some ways, more comfortable with her family, friends, and animals. Demelza was only going because he needed a lift, though he was certain Henshawe and Mary would have taken him. But he desired to be with Demelza even for a few hours more. Perhaps he could put in a good word for her with any of his old acquaintances.

Finding nothing to chat about, he simply offered: “You look beautiful tonight. You will be the most popular young lady there.”

Hearing Ross compliment her she smiled at him.

“Thank you Ross. But I think it’s the dress. Not sure what Caroline was thinking of buying this and making me promise to wear it. It’s something that would show her figure better and she has the personality to wear it well. Mary insisted on taking a picture and is going to send a copy to my Mum and one for Caroline to prove I actually wore it.”

“I will also request a copy. Something she can send to me to remind me of Delightsome Demelza when the Spartanness of the camp becomes too much. I can fondly recall the young girl who dazzled the society of Truro and brag I was lucky enough to accompany her.”

Reaching, he squeezed her hand and held it for a moment till he needed to shift gears.

His words, so lovely, till he said ‘young girl,’ yes a child, Ross saw her more like Rosen, though in truth she and Jinny were the same age. And Jinny and Jim, already intimate and planning to live together.

Arriving, he saw a good number of people were already there. Pulling the Rover off the road into a recently harvested field next to the house, he remembered the farmer who owned it and wondered if the man still did. Already several dozen vehicles were parked there. It was a large party for sure.

“Well, we’re here. I’ll grab my case and we can present ourselves at the ball, Cinderella.”

Suddenly, the reality that this was their parting hit him. Once they went in, he imagined they would have little time together. He winced at the idea of parting.

“Demelza, before we go in, just wanted you to know what a fantastic few weeks this has been. Being at Nampara, well, it feels like the home I had with my parents. I see this place now and can remember my life in this house, but without my parents, it holds nothing of what made it my home. Nampara though feels like home, even if it’s not mine. But your gracious generosity, well it’s been spectacular. I just wanted you to know how much I enjoyed my time there. You’ve been more than kind. And I appreciate all you have done for me. I think being housed by the Delightsome Demelza was just what the doctor would have ordered, if he knew such a treatment existed. I am well rested and invigorated to go forth on my next quest. Thank you for this time in my life.”

Yes Demelza, he thought thank you, it’s all I can offer, though more is what I want. Sitting here beside the girl, he realized he desired her, wanted to take her, perhaps not in the Rover, but wanted her, ached for her. If she turned and offered to go back to Nampara, he’d start the Rover and go. But, that was an unkind thought, Demelza deserved more.

“You are always welcome at Nampara. You have your key and I, well, I hope you know how much your being here has meant, means to me. I’ll miss you, but I understand that you have to go. I know what it means to desire something so much, to follow your heart, to know the passion of wanting a thing so much. I knew that to create a life for Hugh. I see how much you want to go on your dig. I accept you are just like Tholly, though a little less salacious, but equally charismatic.”

Yes, she knew Ross was committed to his work and that took him all around the world. Asking him to give that up was selfish, something Elizabeth the love of his life had done, but even for her, he refused. She understood that. Everyone wanted her to give up the idea of moving to Nampara and becoming the de facto caregiver for Hugh for the rest of his life. They didn’t understand how important Hugh was to her. But her commitment was no less than Ross’ and she wouldn’t ask him to sacrifice anything. She finally understood, desire was one thing, but it was fleeing and came with no promises. But a commitment to one’s passion was about fidelity and loyalty. Ross possessed these and she would not come between him and his life’s work.

Opening the door, Demelza stepped out. Almost immediately George appeared and took her hand.

“I’ve been waiting for you to arrive my dear. Please come with me. I want to introduce you to my friends. I have told them all about you, and your plans to teach riding and board horses. I believe several are already planning to register with you.”

Pausing, he glanced at Ross. The man was glaring at him, fists balled as if he would punch him.

Smiling: “Ross, Elizabeth is waiting for you. She wants to take you up to your old room and see you settled in to spend the night with her. I’m sure you travel light and don’t need any assistance with your case. You’ll excuse me, I am determined to spend the evening in the company of this gorgeous creature.”

“My dear Demelza, you look amazing. That dress, it really brings out the color of your eyes. But, now, I must request your first dance be with me. I can’t wait for everyone to see I am escorting the most beautiful woman at this party. Don’t you agree Ross, the man with Demelza is the most fortunate? And I have that pleasure as you’ll be far too occupied catching up with Elizabeth and your friends.”

A quick nod towards Ross just to see his face and he turned, put his arm around Demelza and pulled her close.

“My dear, you remember, I’ll be at your lovely Nampara on Monday. I want to begin my lessons immediately and we are going to visit several farms in Cornwall to review horses for my purchase. I want you to decide for me. Now come, I can hear the music and can’t wait to hold you in my arms and dance with you.”

Indeed Demelza was beautiful. Elizabeth would be green with envy, so used to being the most attractive woman in any crowd. But, tonight, all eyes would be on Demelza and being her escort, on him. Quite a coup. Indeed, this lovely, tantalizing, young thing offered far more beyond her property. Yes, surely she must become his wife.

Demurring to George’s attention, Demelza accepted his request and walked away with him. George was probably right, Ross desired Elizabeth still and she needed to begin her business. Perhaps Caroline knew what she was doing choosing this dress, though she’d have preferred something a little less revealing. With one last look towards Ross she saw him give her a slight smile and mouthed; ‘Later.’ She smiled and nodded, then walked away with George.

At the door, Francis and Elizabeth met Demelza and George.

“Where is Ross? He is with you or is he driving his Rover to leave it here?”

Elizabeth smiled, but looked past them for Ross.

“He’s coming my love, I see him, I’ll grab his case and take it up to his room. I assume it’s all ready for the man?”

Francis moved to meet Ross with Elizabeth standing waiting for him to come to her.

Leaving Elizabeth at her dais, they went inside, a number of people were scattered around the lounge and George went to the largest group and introduced her.

“This is the amazing young lady who is starting a new enterprise here in Cornwall, the lovely Demelza Carne. She lives near Sawle, but she is the most talented horsewoman you will meet. I know some of you have suggested you want your children to begin lessons, so when she is ready to open her business, I’ll be in touch and provide the details.”

Turning to Demelza: “My dear, I hope you don’t mind my promoting your business with others already? I’m just so excited about your plans and I know if I support your endeavor, my friends will respect my suggestions.”

“Lovely to meet all of you. I hope to get to know you better. But please don’t feel obligated to use me. I worry that George overestimates my skills, though I do love children and horses and have been riding my entire life. Please, come by Nampra and visit. I’d love to show you around.”

Blushing at George’s praises and yet understanding if she was to make a go of her plan she must become more visible. If only Caroline was here, she was the person best suited to meeting people and perhaps already knew many of them. Certainly Ray was well known.

“I couldn’t agree with George more on this promise.”

Ray moved between George and Demelza and hugged her.

Throwing her arms around the man: “Ray! How lovely to see you here. Caroline said you’d promised to attend. I miss her so much, but she called and said she was having a wonderful time. And according to her, so is Dwight. She allowed him a quick hello, but said he was always being taken off by lots of young ladies and she would see that he made it up to her once back in Cornwall. Have you heard from her?”

Moving away from George with Ray, they found a seat and began to chat.

“Yes, she called me also and said she spoke with you. I was told the same story. But, I spoke with Dwight and he assures me he is hardly noticed, all attention is focused on Caroline, something I can believe. Now, if you would allow me a dance. I intend to sample as many of Francis’ tipples and doubt that my dancing skills will make it past the first round.”

Leading Demelza outside and onto the dance floor.
“Strangers in the night
Exchanging glances
Wandering in the night
What were the chances
We'd be sharing love
Before the night was through?”

“Perhaps this would be a better song for you and Ross to dance to. But, I’m very old school and believe Sinatra is the best crooner. And may I say, you are beautiful in that dress. Not that you aren’t all the time, but I think every man here has come to a dead stop and is just waiting to ask you to dance. And if you were twenty years older and not my niece’s best friend, I’d give Ross a run for his money. Still, I see the man has finally made it to the garden and is anxiously scanning the crowd for you. Shall we glide over and let him see you are safe with me, or let him fret that George has absconded with you?”

“Oh Ray, you do tease. And if I was twenty years older, I’d be all wrinkled, unkempt, with a pungent musk of barns and manure. Hardly attractive.”

“Oh my dear, you make me want to wait for you. As a vet, you have described my ideal woman. But, I know that my patience waiting for you to reach an age where the community would not see me as a lecherous old man, rather one looking for a nursemaid, would be wasted. I firmly expect in twenty years your beauty shall be embellished, surrounded by children, and attached to a certain man. He hasn’t seen us yet, staying in the shadows is preventing his finding you. I think I now see what pleasure my niece so fondly enjoys when she’s organizing people’s lives. At least that is how she describes it when I remark she is interfering. And there is George eagerly waiting to snatch you away.”

“Ray, I fear you see a future that I will never know. Tonight Ross will spend haunting Elizabeth. She holds him still.”

“Haunting, interesting choice of word. Perhaps he is slowly awakening from that stupor. Yet, it is you he is searching for, Elizabeth is beside him, but his eyes are not on her. And there, a smile and perhaps a sigh of relief to finally see you and know that you are safe from the clutches of some drog-hwans like George. Little does he suspect the two of us are discussing you as my future gwerk. Yes, the man is quite besotted by you. However, he is not the only man here with you on his mind. George is also smitten with you. He positively salivates when watching you. And there the two of them are standing together. There will be a race to take you from my arms. Ah, ever the libertine, George isn’t waiting for the music to end, he is already moving towards us. I think Ross needs to see you with George. It will motivate him.”

Unable to interrupt Ray and stop him from leading Demelza in the first dance, he followed them outside and waited for the song to end. As the music faded, George stood beside Demelza and reached for her hand.

“Ah Ray, I see you ensured Demelza had the privilege of sharing the dance floor first with the foremost celebrity present this evening. But, I would ask her for this next dance. My dear, will you do me the honor? I would love to have this next dance.”

“Thank you Ray, you are a wonderful dancer. We’ll chat later perhaps? And if you need a ride home tonight, please I’ll be more than happy to drop you by Killewarren.”

Smiling at the man, but her thoughts on his words; ‘Perhaps he is slowly awakening from that stupor.’ Yet here was George, while Ross she saw was still adorning the arm of Elizabeth.

Leading Demelza to the far end of the dance floor.

“My dear, I so desired the first dance, would that I might have every dance with you tonight, even forever if I may be so bold. I asked for this song to be played, it embodies you.”

“She's like the wind through my tree
She rides the night next to me
She leads me through moonlight
Only to burn me with the sun
She's taken my heart
But she doesn't know what she's done”

Allowing George to hold her close, she closed her eyes and imagined this was Ross. Too soon, George spoke and broke the fantasy.

“I am serious my dear. Do not assume my desire for you is only for your beloved Nampara. At your soiree I quickly saw why you love it so much. And I will never again ask to purchase any part of it. But, I shall with regularity ask you to be my wife.”

“Corr George, you don’t know me at all. We’ve only just met. You need a sophisticated woman with your position in the area. No one can fall in love so quickly.”

“So you don’t believe in love at first sight? The picture I wished to purchase, that is where I fell in love with you. Then at the party you were so gracious and warm. I realized that is exactly the type of woman I wanted to spend the rest of my life with.

His words; ‘believe in love at first sight.’ Indeed she did, had it not been her first sight of Ross there on the cliff that captured her heart? Had she not fallen in love with just one look? Still, she realized George would not give up easily. Could she somehow let him know that she had already given her heart to Ross? But, little did it matter, for Ross had given his heart to Elizabeth. What fools the three of them were to fall in love with someone already in love with another. Maybe she should just accept George’s proposal. The two of them moping for others, share their misery, and convalesce together. While she doubted she could ever feel more for George than friendship, perhaps that was enough.

Chapter Text

Chapter 114

Following behind George and Demelza, he allowed Francis to take his case and went inside. Elizabeth waited until he approached, then hugged him.

“My dearest Ross, I’m so happy you’ve come and will spend the night with me, us. I want to share as much time as I may with you as I understand it will be months before you return. Next summer I believe Margaret told us. As everyone becomes ridiculously drunk, we can sit and chat. I want us to slip away and be as we were in the past, just the two of us obvious to everyone else. But for now, please, let’s go outside and get you a drink. Francis has a very well stocked bar. Feel free to sample anything he has.”

Staring at Elizabeth, Ross realized just how beautiful she was. It was that beauty that first drew him to her and perhaps still kept him fascinated by her. And yet, he realized, stopping with her, he’d lost sight of Demelza as George commandeered her for himself. As they walked through the house, several of his old friends stopped him to chat him up.

Offering a promise to speak with them soon, he went to the back garden. He couldn't see Demelza nor George. Surely the girl had not gone off with the man already. What had George done with Demelza? Scanning the areas deep in shadow, then the dance floor he was afraid the man had convinced Demelza to leave with him. Suddenly George appeared beside him and seemed equally searching for Demelza. At once, both saw her on the dance floor with Ray. Breathing a sigh of relief, he looked at George who seemed to glower at Ray.

Looking back at Ross: “The old man grabbed her and demanded the first dance. However, in this case respect for his age and status outweighed my plans to spend the evening with her. I hope you’ll respect my intentions. For I am determined to make the girl my wife.”

With that declaration, George strode across the dance area to position himself as the next person to dance with Demelza.

Determined to stop George, Ross moved to follow, but a hand took his.

“Ross, don’t be silly. Here, take this drink. Let George charm the girl. He is completely determined to have her for his wife. Isn’t that sweet? And to think he once pursued me. His attentions were flattering, but I always felt George had a side that didn’t suit my taste. But he is attractive, rich, and will go far in life. Demelza could do far worse than George for a suitor, even as a husband. Let her get to know him.”

Standing there watching and thinking on what Elizabeth suggested, confused at his thoughts, he downed the whiskey in a gulp. As the music ended, another song began.

“Please dance with me Ross. I requested this. Didn’t you always say it was how you felt about me?”

I've been meaning to tell you
I've got this feelin' that won't subside
I look at you and I fantasize
You're mine tonight

“Whenever it came on the radio, you always sang along to it. And you Ross, I hope you know, I still feel the magic between you and I.”

Guiding Ross to the dance floor, she pressed her body close to his, nuzzled his neck, stroked his back in the old familiar way they had once shared. As the music ended she continued to hold him close.

Yet as he held Elizabeth so close and remembered he looked across the room and there George had Demelza.

"I've got hungry eyes
Now I've got you in my sights
With those hungry eyes
Now, did I take you by surprise?"

Though holding Elizabeth in his arms it wasn’t her he saw, but Demelza. As he watched George and Demelza on the dance floor he saw the man gaze at Demelza and realized his hunger was no longer for Elizabeth. His eyes sought Demelza. What was it Joshua said about Grace: the right one will know how to raise goose bumps on your soul. Then reach for her.’ In that moment he wanted to reach for Demelza.

Elizabeth sensing his detachment: “Please, I’d like to speak with you in private.” Smiling, she led Ross towards the house. “Now, shall we go up to your room? With the music, the dancing, the drink, I don’t think anyone would think to look for us there.”

As he reached the door, he turned and saw George still on the dance floor with Demelza , holding her close, and he listened to the music.

“I look in the mirror and all I see
Is a young old man with only a dream
Am I just fooling myself
That she'll stop the pain
Living without her
I'd go insane”

Yes, perhaps he was just fooling himself. Time with Demelza was a dream, he had left Elizabeth. What made him think he’d be there for Demelza when she needed him? And Elizabeth was right. Some married couples might make a long distance relationship work. But one of them would bear the heavy end of it. Peter Pan indeed, he had chosen that life over Elizabeth’s wants for a man she loved. She wasn’t willing to compromise her needs. Following Elizabeth up the stairs he thought of how he and Demelza went upstairs together each evening, side by side. Except for the few times he carried her up, worried that her injuries might. Might what? The pain from each blow delivered by Tom Harry and Charlie Kempthorpe paled in comparison to the pain of seeing her on the beach and thinking she was dead. That was a pain that matched losing Grace. No, he could not eat his cake and keep it too, as his Mum often said he wanted to do. ‘Each chosen decision litters the soul with discarded ones. So choose wisely.’ Laughing at the face he made.

Upstairs in his old room, Elizabeth had the bed pulled down and sat on it.

“Please sit with me Ross.” Patting the bed, then reclining. “Francis has been drinking since noon, he is in his element, surrounded by people, offering them his hospitality. He’ll be like a dog sniffing around these visitors all night. I chose a man who loves his life here. Everything I’ve asked for, he has given me. Would you do as much? What could I ask of you now that you would deny me?”

She wondered, would he see her offer, take the initiative?

“After all Ross, you know your passion, your true love is going off and following your dreams. I realized that, and I refused to be second best. And why I could never accept the moiety life you offered. A husband for a part of the year, a house, but without my husband is not a home, even perhaps a child one day, but leaving me to raise it. But all those things would not fill my loneliness for the man I loved. Maybe I am selfish, to want a husband who loves me, wants to be in my life, not someone who sees marriage as a sacrifice for me. To be there, not just when he wants me, but when I need him. You are Peter Pan, and want to fly away with the other lost souls, playing in the dirt. I told you I love you still, and I do. But love is far more than physical passion satisfied in a night, even if I’ve regretted not knowing that with you. It’s giving up some things to possess other things. What if I had waited when you went off on that last dig. By the time you returned, older, or maybe to hear you’d died there. Then what, mourn for you for the rest of my life and look for someone else?. Poor Francis to know he only had me because you died. Not very fair. Instead, he will always believe I compared the two of you and choose him. And, now I have almost everything I ever wanted--a home of my own, a man who loves me, and a child on the way. The only thing I lack is the man I still love, still want. I can love two men. But can you love two women?”

She paused, and studied the man. He was no longer looking at her, but out the window. What decision was he making? Would he take this opportunity to finally satisfy his desires and hers?

Watching him standing at the window focused not on her.

“Ross, I want us to, well to be much as we were before. Running into you at the pub, then at that girl’s farm, I realized my feelings for you really haven’t changed. I can’t just cease to love you because Francis came to my rescue. I hope there will always be a piece of your heart that you hold for only for me. Surely you must realize you were the first man I ever loved. I chose a man who loves his life here. Everything I’ve asked for, he has given me. Would you do as much? What could I ask of you now that you would deny me? ” Repeating her words.

Turning he saw Elizabeth stretched out on the bed, smiling at him, waiting. She knew him well enough to expect him to join her there. How often had they sat, even lain together on this bed. But always with limits of what she would allow. Yet he knew her well enough to see that tonight she would not stay his lips, his hands, even his cock. No, tonight she was offering herself to him. Married to one man, safely pregnant with a child from her husband, Elizabeth could bestow her body, finally satisfying both of them in their lust, easing that last unknown between them. In the moment he felt his cock rise to the occasion. Yes, the lust to take her, finally satisfying his desire, his carnal appetite for this woman, but this was not his Elizabeth.

“Then the music began again;
“But it was just my imagination, once again
Runnin' away with me
Tell you, it was just my imagination
Runnin' away with me”

Out of his old window, he looked down on the back garden. Dozens of people sat chatting in small groups, others hovered at the food and drink tables, or held their partners close as they danced. There at the edge of the light, George held Demelza, his face against hers. Was he kissing her or merely speaking? He could not tell from here. The desire to throw open the window and call “Demelza” gripped him. But what then? All eyes would turn to him, to see what he wanted. And what did he want? To protect her surely. But, from what, or rather who. He had given her the money, which ensured she’d have her beloved home. But as Elizabeth pointed out a woman wanted, perhaps needed, valued more than a house. Except for his name attached, he’d given Demelza a token of his commitment with the money, but one she didn’t know came from him. A mere specter of his commitment. And now, he had retreated to his old bedroom with a woman who clearly had chosen all those things over him, only with another man who was willing to satisfy all of her wants, needs, and values. And Elizabeth had chosen Francis because he was the man willing to give her all she desired and not see it as a sacrifice. Was that what George was telling Demelza; he’d be here in Cornwall, he could ensure she had the home, the one she loved, marriage, perhaps children, a future with him. As the music ended he saw Demelza pull away. But George put his arm around her and took her to the food table.

Looking at the woman on his old bed, Elizabeth was a nostalgia from his past. But since arriving at Nampara, his fancy for Demelza, surely nothing more than happenstance born of his disappointment filled his thoughts. Would he succumb to the satisfaction of an old desire? Or, did he have a new dream?

“Ooh (soon)
Soon we'll be married and raise a family (oh yeah)
A cozy little home out in the country with two children, maybe three
I tell you I can visualize it all
This couldn't be a dream, far too real it all seems”

Turning to the window again, there was George holding Demelza in his arms. Looking back at Elizabeth he wondered, was he willing to make the sacrifice for Demelza, the very one he couldn’t for Elizabeth? But, he realized he could not indulge in both. Smiling at the beautiful woman who wanted him, now, tonight, here in his old room.

“I think another drink is required to navigate tonight. Let’s go down and you can ply me with whiskey.”

Though not the response she hoped for from him. Sighing: “Certainly Ross, a bit of liquid courage for you. We have all night.”

Taking his hand they went downstairs.

Chapter Text

Chapter 115

Going immediately and finding Demelza and George on the dance floor.

“If I may Demelza?” Placing himself between George and the girl. “I think you promised me all your dances earlier today.”

When the music began he pulled Demelza close.

“I hope you don’t mind me taking you away from George. I just want." Pausing, what did he want? To frustrate George or to hold Demelza in his arms without any expectations? “Want to dance with you. You are a wonderful dancer.”

“Oh Ross, of course I want to dance with you. And I did promise you every dance earlier. George is very persistent. I am of course appreciating his plan to board his horse at Nampara and even take lessons. I just think within a few weeks, the novelty will wear off. But, it will be income I earn. And for that I must practice good custom.”

Pulling herself closer to Ross.

“And, Mum put me in dance lessons early in life. She said it would make me a better rider. I suppose it is true. Dancing certainly taught me many skills I use when riding.”

Amazed that being held in Ross’ arms felt so satisfying. George was an excellent dancer. Apparently in his desire to excel at everything, he told her he’d taken lessons. While his technique was flawless, his desire to hold her close made her realize what her dance teacher explained; ‘dancing with a partner who knows how to dance is pleasant, but dancing with someone you prefer, that is a pleasure.’ Yes, George was a skilled dancer, but Ross was the partner she desired.

For a moment so focused on holding Demelza, he didn’t even realize the music. But, the lyrics:

"When the moon hung soft and low
Catchin' stardust in the night
You held me closer and closer
There was magic in the night"

Yes, being with Demelza was magic. That night on the beach watching the shooting stars, to dancing and holding Demelza. These were delights and pleasures. But too soon it would end. Wondering what had Elizabeth hinted at earlier? Was she truly telling him that she still loved him, but more was she actually offering to sleep with him; tonight, in his old bed, while her husband entertained his friends? No, surely he had misinterpreted her words. Perhaps she did still love him, but she married Francis and was now pregnant. When he left, Elizabeth moved on to another who provided what she required. But, how can someone just cease to love another? Had he been able to just end his love for her because she married another? And yet, how does love end? The love his father had for his mother remained as strong long after she died. The same for Demelza for Hugh. Had his leaving Elizabeth hurt her so much that the love she had for him died? And yet his love for Elizabeth hadn’t ended for him just because she married another. Still, here holding Demelza, for the first time he questioned; was he still in love with Elizabeth? Or had the love he once felt for her simply remained for what she represented, who she used to be, even who he imagined himself to be? But was he that man any more? Yet for some reason he felt compelled to continue his obligation to Elizabeth.

"A summer love, a beach romance
Sought her kisses in the sand
Two young hearts filled with fire
Lost in never-never land"

He smiled, hadn't Elizabeth just called him Peter Pan. Hadn't his sight of the girl there above the beach, a fantasy of a kiss on the sand filled his thoughts? Yes, his pain faded when he arrived at Nampara and met the fae child Demelza. A summer of an imagined romance. But he was leaving in just a few hours. Demelza represented tender years, indeed able to wash away his tears. But it was he who was going, leaving her behind. In that moment, he pulled Demelza close and clung to her.

As the song ended, George, ever vigilant, arrived and took her hand:

“I was just speaking to Elizabeth, she wondered that you seemed so distant and inattentive Ross. I remember when you sat at her feet enthralled with her every pronouncement. Perhaps you are disappointed the child she is carrying isn’t yours. Regrets at losing the woman you said you loved. But then you left her and she turned to another Poldark to satisfy her. Perhaps Elizabeth is just obsessed with the name Poldark, any man who bears it she wants. Maybe she’s collecting Poldark men like other women collect pottery. However, your Elizabeth is waiting for you by the table there. Go and satisfy the woman, she seems athrist for you tonight, something she lacked when you were just dating.”

Pointing to an area in deep shadow at the far end of the garden where none of the others had gathered.

“For myself, it is this beautiful woman who has my attention and desire. I prefer one who knows her heart and mind. And that is the prize I must win.” Taking Demelza’s hand: “Now my dear, please. I couldn’t take my eyes off you. Such a wonderful dancer.”

Watching Ross’ depression as George described him, ‘enthralled, regret, love’ looking any sign that he might disagree with George. However, Ross failed to respond. Giving Ross a soft smile, she accepted George’s hand and waited for the music to start.

“I asked for this song especially, I hope that you know, it’s how I feel about you.” Pulling Demelza close, his cock aching to take her.

Smiling, these words, once empty phrases, but now holding Demelza, reflected his desires.

Here in your arms I found my paradise
My only chance for happiness
And if I lose you now, I think I would die
Oh, say you'll always be my baby, we can make it shine
We can take forever, just a minute at a time

Watching George take Demelza from him Ross remained in the middle of the dance floor, oblivious to others moving around him. Suddenly, a tap on his shoulder roused him.

“My lovely and pregnant wife would like some attention from you cousin. If I was a jealous man.” A forced laugh. “Well, I have the comfort of knowing that Elizabeth chose me when she could have waited for you to return. But, I also know all of this.” Pausing and gesturing to the garden and house. “And the child she carries means more to her than, well, the past. She did turn rather quickly as soon as you departed ‘to play in the dirt’ as she described it the last time. My lovely wife, yes is Elizabeth not lovely, even more so that she carries my child? Please go and entertain her. Now that most guests are here and attended to, I intend to drink myself into a Dionysian ecstasy. I don’t expect to be standing by the end of the night. You’ll have to allow Elizabeth to put you to bed.”

With a nod, he headed to the drinks table.

Turning, Ross saw Elizabeth waiting. Walking slowly to her, he sat down.

“I poured you a lovely drink. For his celebration, Francis used this party as the excuse to buy in excess. He wants everyone to enjoy themselves. However, the idea of an alcohol fueled stupor is something he does more and more. I hope you only find it a passing pleasure, not a habit.”

Staring at Francis across the garden. “Truly, I’ve had very little to drink these past few months. An occasional beer or wine with dinner. The hospital didn’t serve anything stronger than orange juice and Physio didn’t include drink as part of recovery.”

Yes, he thought, little alcohol, but since leaving the hospital pleasure had been found at Nampara and the experiences he shared with Demelza, not a liquid buzz from a bottle only to sear the bane with the crapulence. But tonight he sought to hide within the drink and downed it quickly. As he finished that one, Elizabeth refilled his glass from a bottle of Redbreast.

“Perhaps you are already missing what you once again are to leave behind. Have you learned nothing Ross? But, things are different now. Do you not agree?” Stroking his arm, she waited for him to respond. Instead, he simply downed that drink and sat staring at the dance floor.

Chapter Text

Chapter 116

As the music ended he rose to go to Demelza, but saw Francis already at her side speaking with her. Then she followed his cousin to the stage.

“We have a treat tonight. I only met this young lady recently and heard her sing. And tonight I’ve convinced her to perform a few songs for us.” Looking at Ross: “Thank you for introducing us to this charming young woman. I know I am already quite fond of her. And George, I do believe the man is finally smitten.” Turning he whispered something to Demelza and left the stage.

As the music rose, Demelza began to sing:

‘You'll remember me when the west wind moves
Upon the fields of barley
You'll forget the sun in his jealous sky
As we walk in fields of gold/

Listening to the lyrics, he smiled at Demelza. Thinking of what Dwight said, ‘how what she sang somehow conveyed her feelings.’ Was this then for him, reminding him that their time together so brief. Yet what they’d had together these few weeks seemed reflected in this song. Like summer, full of promise, of things to come, ripening, and romantic. Smiling at Demelza, he thought, yes, I will remember you. No fields of gold will be where I walk, but I will remember you every day when the sun begins his ride across the sky, I’ll remember that you rise and fly over the fields upon your steeds. How your spirit is like the west wind, warming me as it spirals upon my body.

As the song ended, everyone applauded and called for another.

Smiling, she chose something and then sang.

‘Don't know why I'm surviving every lonely day
When there's got to be
no chance for me
My life would end
And it doesn't matter how I cry
My tears of love are a waste of time
If I turn away
Am I strong enough to see it through?
Go crazy is what I will do’

Hearing the words, his heart ached. This song, his father’s song after losing Grace. After his mum died, Joshua played this song over and over, downing glass after glass of jenevra. Listening to the words, he thought about the pain his father felt at his wife’s death. Was his leaving reminding Demelza of her losing Hugh? Surely, she had sparkled while he was there, but from the first she confessed to her hurt over losing Hugh. Was the thought of him leaving causing Demelza to recall living at Nampara without Hugh? And, without anyone to be with her, was she expressing her fear?

Watching Demelza, he realized she was looking at him.

“To dreams that never will come true
Am I strong enough to see it through?
Go crazy is what I will do
If I can't have you, I don't want nobody baby
If I can't have you, oh oh oh oh
If I can't have you, I don't want nobody baby,”

Suddenly, he felt an arm slip through his and he smelled the perfume Elizabeth wore.

Turning to look at Elizabeth, she smiled and laid her head on his arm and whispered;
“I should thank Demelza, she is singing what it felt like for me after you left the last time. This song conveys how I felt when you choose to go off on your adventure. But, I was lucky, Francis was there to pick up the pieces of my broken heart. But, this young chit, it will be George who remains to comfort her. The more I see Demelza, the more I think she is perfect for George. She’ll have him riding to the hounds, a confidante of the Penvenans, and eventually invited to lunch with members of the royal family. I understand Ray hosts his former team mate each year for some charity or another and anybody who is anybody in the county seeks to attend. Yes, George will certainly benefit when he seduces Demelza. But then, we all know what George values in a girl.”

As Demelza finished the song, cheers from the crowd asking for another. This time she choose:

‘The first time ever I saw your face
I thought the sun rose in your eyes
And the moon and the stars were the gifts you gave
To the dark and the endless skies, my love
To the dark and the endless skies’

Listening to the girl sing those words and observing Ross, surely he hadn’t been so stupid to seduce the child. Demelza appeared as little more than a schoolgirl; far too young for Ross, certainly unsophisticated, even jejune. They shared nothing to create a bond. Whatever did Ross see in Demelza? Had his disappointment when she chose Francis propelled him into the arms of this artless girl? No, watching them, she was sure they had not consummated this infantile idolization. Ross, ever the gallant, would not take advantage of the child and Demelza was far too immature to take the initiative. And by tomorrow, the man would be on his way to yet another of his quests for the past and within a week, Ross would completely forget that Demelza existed.

“Ross, please join me, I am forgoing strong drink, but you must have another glass. To celebrate your next flutter.” Leading Ross along to the drinks table.

Hearing Elizabeth’s words, but focused on Demelza, who had turned away, no longer gazing at him, now looking into the crowd. Had the sight of Elizabeth so attentive to him caused her to look away? And Elizabeth’s words about George and Demelza. No, never would Demelza succumb to George’s seduction any more than she would ride to the hounds.

As Demelza finished the song, Ross downed his drink in a gulp, pulled away from Elizabeth and moved towards the stage.

But, another song rose and Demelza again began to sing:

‘Anyone who ever loved could look at me
And know that I love you
Anyone who ever dreamed could look at me
And know I dream of you
Knowing I love you so’

Was Demelza suggesting that she was in love with? Who, not George certainly and not Hugh, not like that. But, others, her family and his friends had suggested him. Surely not. But the words, so poignant and once again, she faced him as she sang. As he waited just below the stage for Demelza to finish, Francis appeared by his side.

“Eh cousin, isn’t she talented and certainly beautiful? And well, were I not a married man, Demelza is a woman who makes a man think and feel. Yes, feel, she stirs strong emotions in me, as does my lovely wife. Surely are you are still enchanted with my Elizabeth. But, my wife stands there carrying my child, so I’ll just applaud this lovely creature and wonder what it might be like to love and be loved by such a woman as Demelza. Ah the good ol’ days Ross. Or have you forgotten what it is to desire another besides our Elizabeth? But as I am married to the woman I love, still the mind can’t be faulted to imagine what might be, even what might have been. But you have only your demons which abstain you from discovering the wonders of Demelza.”

As she sang the last refrain:
‘Anyone who had a heart
Would love me too’

Francis applauded and went onto the stage: “My dearest Demelza, as your host, I request the next dance.”

Leading Demelza on the dance floor, he looked at Ross and winked.

“Perhaps Ross you can dance with my wife. Though this party was her desire, she is feeling very underappreciated this evening. It’s not very often that another outshines her.”

Turning away from Demelza, he looked at Elizabeth. Yes, as beautiful as ever, perhaps even more so. His father often told Grace when she was carrying his brother, how beautiful she was pregnant. To which she made a face and suggested he could use a dose of beautiful, and would she could share some with him, then laugh and kiss him.

Approaching Elizabeth he offered her his hand, but once the music began:

Baby, when I think about you
I think about love
Darlin', don't live without you
And your love
If I had those golden dreams
Of my yesterday (yesterday)I would wrap you in the heaven
'Til I'm dyin' (dyin', dyin')
On the way
Feel like makin'
Feel like makin' love
Feel like makin' love
Feel like makin' love
Feel like makin' love to you

This had been their song, at least he told her often enough and it had been what he wanted then. Though Elizabeth laughed and replied: ‘You know my requirements. On my wedding night with my husband. Only then will I allow you to make love to me. Can you not wait? Can you not be that man I need?’ And she had held fast to that demand. Yet with his return now to Cornwall, Elizabeth was somehow different. But, he also was changed. She had everything she wanted, and yet still hinted that she desired him. But why? And for himself, was it loyalty to Francis which held him back, perhaps even the idea of being second best to his cousin, or something else? Surely at one time he had been the man to take Elizabeth, waiting only for her to grant him the privilege to make love to her. Who was he now? Hadn’t she tacitly offered herself to him? And yet that proposition left him feeling saturnine, joyless, Plutonian. What would his philosophy professor, one who promoted axiology to make decisions. What were his ethics? No, for the very reason he always acquiesced to Elizabeth’s stipulations, he could not in good conscience accept her offer now.

Still the words reminded him of a time in the past. As he held Elizabeth in his arms, in spite of her beauty and a primal desire to satisfy something she roused in him, another feeling arose in his heart. And that was a desire for another. Watching, he tried to catch Demelza’s eye, but Francis was holding her close and whispering something to her. Finally he saw her look towards him, but seeing him holding Elizabeth on the dance floor she looked away and spoke to Francis.

“Well Ross, do you no longer desire to make love to me?” Whispering and nuzzling his neck. She had believed that if Ross would not be the husband she wanted, needed, and so decided she could love another, as much, perhaps more. And when she discovered she was carrying her child, the joy almost made her forget Ross. However, that day at the Pub, running into him, the old feelings stirred. At first she assumed it was only the surprise of seeing him. The memory of what they shared for so long. The love she had for him, yes had, past tense. When Ross left, Francis quickly stepped in and offered to fulfill her every desire, to ease her disappointment. She accepted Francis and he provided everything she ever wanted. Yes, everything but one, Francis could not satisfy her carnal longing for Ross. Something about Ross still made her crave to know him. Had he not returned, at least until her child was born, surely by then any desire for Ross would be gone. Just a memory of a young love, but one doomed as they were too different in their goals. Both she and Ross, each determined to secure everything they wanted, neither willing to concede to the other. Yet now she realized, her hunger for Ross could not be satiated with another man. No matter how much that man fulfilled her. But, when Ross so easily responded to her that day and he with the girl, all the old feelings were renewed. The memory became a desire, one that burned her to know his loving. And this passion she no longer wanted to prevent.

Elizabeth pulled herself close and whispered. “Ross, would that you still carried such fire for me. Could you ever again? Could we not yet satisfy each other?”

Holding Elizabeth, he recalled how once they sat and shared everything. How she had spent her day, what she wanted to do, where they would go that weekend. In reality Elizabeth spoke and he listened. But, that was how it worked. Conversation revolved around her, and how he fit into her life. Silly really, but he was perfectly content with that. After all he was either returning from his work or he had his future to rush off too. Yet in each scenario he had abandoned her and would do so again. So it was his penance to allow her to share her life with him. But tonight, nothing Elizabeth said to him made any sense.

Dancing with Elizabeth, but wanting Demelza. Pulling back he looked at Elizabeth. Her eyes on him, her body in his arms. Eliabeth leaned her head on his shoulder and stroked his arm. He saw Francis catch his eye and smile at him. Did the man somehow know what Elizabeth had confessed to him? Did he even care? Was Francis so jaded to realize his wife loved two men and yet accepted such a manner of living? Was possessing Elizabeth as his wife, soon to be the mother of his child somehow enough to for Francis accept? Accept what, the knowledge that his wife still wanted another? Certainly, he could look at another woman and find her beautiful, sexy, alluring, and like a stallion in heat, as a red blooded man, would be moved. But, once committed to someone before or within marriage those feelings must only be private twinges. Looking, admiring, and responding were natural acts. But choices came down to one’s moral compass, embedded in the heart, not pacifying the throbbing's of the groin.

Looking around at the garden filled with people, far more guests than his parents ever hosted at a single event. Grace focused on those who came to visit. She deliberately held small, as she described them ‘cosy gatherings, mostly family and very close friends.’ She was involved in her local community and attended large parties and events, but said, ‘home was sanctuary for those she loved and cared for.’ And here had been sanctuary, but looking around, no longer. Everything about this place, once his home, so full of love; husband and wife for each other, parents for their child, a son for his mum and dad now seemed barren and cold. Living somewhere did not make a home, it was the love and commitment of the individuals for each other that created a home.

He thought of the recent gathering at Nampara, for family and friends. And though others arrived, each of them came seeking him. All uninvited, but Demelza and her family accepted each interloper as long lost friends and made them feel welcome. However, tonight this gathering was about display. Frances, intent on putting on a raree-show, flaunting his good fortune, purchase, and beautiful wife carrying his child. People filled the garden and house, most already in various degrees of inebriation and licentious behavior filled the space once full of love and beauty.

Looking at Elizabeth, she raised her head to stare at him. Her lips an inch from his, for a moment, he desired to kiss her, perhaps out of their old habit, or the natural instinct of a man for a beautiful woman, but no longer would that intimacy satisfy. No, the kiss Demelza placed in his palm had permeated his very soul; she had called it ‘made up magic.’ But in truth according to his Great Aunt Agatha who read Tarot cards, swore the old ones still swanned the earth, and practiced an old form of sympathetic magic, she asserted such thaumaturgy existed long before humans ruled the land. A primitive practice and belief that things which have once joined to each other continue to act on the other even at a distance and more importantly through time. Of course Aunt Agatha also insisted that the soul returned from death and journeyed through life seeking what it lost when the grim reaper tore them asunder. She believed there were those destined to seek one another life, after life, after life, unable to find satisfaction with anyone else. And tonight remembering the kiss Demelza placed in his palm was all the protection he needed from Elizabeth. Yes, Demelza had woven a protective spell on him with her old magic. Pulling away as the music ended and smiling at Elizabeth, he placed his lips on her forehead. Yes, that was finally satisfaction enough. They were forever bound through their past, but no future existed for them. Elizabeth was not his bashert, she was who he first loved and released, not realizing he was still seeking another.

“You are no less beautiful tonight than the first time I saw you. Any man would desire you. But, you needed something I could not provide and so chose another. I will always remember what we had for a space of time, but also respect what you have now. You were my first love and love you I have. But love is more than desire; it’s commitment, faith, trust, respect, and if we are lucky, timeless.”

Releasing Elizabeth, he went in search of Demelza. Taking her from Francis:
“Your wife, I think she would dance with you. And, though Demelza said she would dance only with me tonight she hasn’t kept that promise.”

“Indeed cousin, I will attend to my wife and before George grabs this maid, take her in your arms.” Smiling, he left them.

As the song began, Ross held her tight. “Would that I was a better dancer. George is now glaring at me. Am I petty, happy knowing that he is envious of me?”

“Oh Ross, you are the perfect partner.”

As Ross pulled her close, she thought of the words Francis whispered to her as they danced: ‘I feared I had lost my cousin when Elizabeth and I married. I was no fool, I know they were in love, had been for several years. But, Ross always, yes always committed to his fascination, passion for, obsession even with his quest could not satisfy Elizabeth. Perhaps he is a hero of old come into this modern world and feels out of purpose, lost, redundant, ever seeking what he misses. There is something of the past that holds him, calls to him with a lure he seems unable to resist. Ross, he seeks something he lost, and needs to find it to finally settle. But, I know now it wasn’t Elizabeth. Do I surprise you, speaking as a romantic? I picked that up from Ross. However, when he did return, I admit when I observed how he and Elizabeth responded to one another that day. Well I feared, perhaps his injury had taught him the errors of his ways and he would, well, I’m not sure, take Elizabeth, give her everything she wanted, himself. It was only knowing that she was already pregnant with her child, my child, our child that kept me from, well from what, eh? A duel for the woman we both love, that might satisfy Ross in his nostalgia for such a romantic notion. But I suspect my cousin is a far better duelist than I. So what could I do, but wait? Still, I do know that a passion unsatisfied is like a hunger-wolf. It gnaws at you, demands to be fed no matter how one attempts to abate it. And, until satisfied it consumes you. Yes, I know that feeling too. But, you my dear Demelza, well, finally, with the appearance of you I am relieved. I recognize that my cousin has found his Muse, for like the heroes of old, Ross needs to be inspired as he faces the world. Elizabeth charmed him, but she did not enchant him the way you have. And, in truth, you are who he seeks, needs, and so desperately wants. Elizabeth is beautiful, men can’t help but notice her, a fact that both scares and thrills me. What man doesn’t want others to envy and admire him, eh? And what man doesn’t fear he won’t be enough for his beautiful wife? But, now that Ross has met his Demelza, I can see he may still look at Elizabeth and find her beautiful, and as I said to him, we are both red blooded males who appreciate a lovely woman. But, now you fill his thoughts. Yes, I am happy to have my cousin return. But, if I may suggest my dear, encourage him. He shouldn’t need it, but our Ross is a bit thick in some ways.’ Remember his laughing as he swirled her across the floor towards Ross.

The words she heard and wished to say, ‘I will Ross.’
‘Who's gonna tell you when
It's too late
Who's gonna tell you things
Aren't so great
You can't go on
Thinking nothing's wrong, but bye
Who's gonna drive you home tonight”

As Ross held Demelza in his arms he pulled her tight against his body. Finally he realized this place was no longer his home and he ached to leave it. The house belonged to Francis and Elizabeth, but nothing of importance remained, not even ghosts from his past. He hungered for Demelza and to be at Nampara.

“Who's gonna pay attention
To your dreams?”

Pausing, he gazed at Demelza, he needed to go home, to Nampara, the home of this fae child. This was the past, any future was to be found in Nampara.

Lifting her chin to gaze in her eyes: “Take me home Demelza, please return me to Nampara. I would not spend my last night here, I want to be at Nampara. May I beg one more night there?”

Hearing his words, she nodded, took his hand, and began to weave through the people on the dance floor leading him away from this place, from the disillusion he had created with a grotesque illusion. Looking straight ahead she guided him, and in the moment felt she was saving him, as he had saved her. They said nothing, even when they both heard Elizabeth call Ross’ name, they continued without pausing or acknowledging her and walked to the Rover.

Chapter Text

Chapter 117

Sitting in the shadows, she watched Ross as he danced with the girl. Determined to call him to her as soon as the dance ended, she had a bottle of Redbreast and a glass. She’d ply the man with the whiskey until he accepted her desire. Tonight, before the man went off on his dig she’d finally know what it was to make love to Ross. When she saw them leave the dance floor with Demelza leading Ross, she followed after them. Calling for Ross to wait, she must speak with him, but unable to stay their departure as the man seemed oblivious to her voice. Damn the girl, what had required him to leave so abruptly?

Waiting in the shadows, his eyes never leaving Demelza and Ross as they danced, aware that they both craved the other, when they left the dance floor, he also followed them. However, by the time he reached Elizabeth both were in the Rover and pulling out. Together they stood on the steps and watched them drive away.

“Well Elizabeth, how is it come that you were unable to entice Ross to remain with you tonight? Sad, yes, very unfortunate. I am surprised that he could refuse you, his Elizabeth. How often did Francis and I say, ‘it has always been Elizabeth for Ross, and Ross for Elizabeth?’ I thought the man was completely enamored with you. Though I suppose, you and I should be grateful that Ross is no libertine. Yes, we should appreciate that he prefers to subdue his passions until the lady consents. Is that not how it was between you and Ross for all those years? And, as Demelza is young and untutored in the ways of sexual avidity, I doubt they will make much ado this night. But perhaps the fault is yours, mayhaps he left because he couldn’t woo you into his bed tonight. And the sting of that failure once again sent him off to lick his wounds. Is that the fault between you and Ross now? Francis will remember little of what happens this night, already he staggers and sloshes his liquor. Surely someone will tuck him up on a sofa somewhere, leaving you to bed alone. One would have thought Ross the man to console you. And you, no less beautiful, perhaps it is true what they say; that a pregnant woman is at her most beautiful when carrying a child. What allure it must be to have every man you gaze upon fall hopelessly in love with you. I confess to lacking that charm or artistry in my relationships. But then I lack your beauty and the promise of ardency you can bring a man to with just a glance. I once felt that desire for you, but you seem set your resolve on the Poldarks. Have you considered what you might have possessed with me? My name may not be Poldark, but the wealth and comfort I offered would surely outstrip this house and garden on the outskirts of Truro.”

“Really George, can you of all people be so naive to think the chit won’t offer herself to him tonight? I thought one thing you desired was a virgin to sacrifice herself upon your knob. You fail to understand women George. Astute as you are in business, but I suspect that is because you understand how to manipulate men, goad them, challenge them to play at your game. And I suspect even threaten them, but in such a way they can’t quite be sure. Yes, you are a master at Machiavellian duplicity. But, in matters of the heart of a woman you are woefully inept. And that is why I was less enchanted with you. There is something within we old families that can’t be bought. Perhaps it is breeding or a sense of noblesse that is within our DNA. Yes any woman will find her lot well advanced by marrying you. But at what price? Such a cost I was sure I could not requite. Still, when seen how much you dote on the girl, I am a bit intrigued at what you might be willing to offer to achiever her favor.” Glowering first at George and then the sight of Demelza driving Ross away. Damn the man, both Ross and George.

“Well, in the past, I did value shall we say an inexperienced young woman. Something within a man’s pride to be the first to make love to a woman. I know Francis bragged, oh discreetly you can be sure, nothing tawdry mind you, but in his cups, well he did mention what a delight it was to deflower his wife, in spite of Ross’s best attempts. Actually most of us believed it was your sexual favors that kept Ross dancing to your tune. But, yes knowing that you are a woman’s first lover, to bring her to such a frenzy that she desires to take that man and offer her body first to his cock. That is a potency beyond all measure. And certainly to know that all subsequent lovers will be compared against her first.Yes, I imagined that I would be the man to take that prize with Demlza. However, I have come to realize that how a woman experiences her sexual awakening the first time, well it can set within her a desire to recreate that moment, something that is impossible to accomplish, or to awaken her sensuality and offer her a glimpse of what she might also want to explore, or be a complete disappointment. So sad that you could not know the carnality you so desperately crave with Ross. And, if as you suggest, Demelza decides to satisfy her passion with the man you’ve dangled for years, while you are only to be left with an inebriated husband and swelling belly, my sympathies for us both. But, beyond all that, there is Ross, a man who has secrets. Yes I know there is a past that Ross must yet face, something few others know, but I have carefully followed the clues. So do not imagine your Ross to be unsullied.” Smiling, he took her hand, kissed it and returned to the party.

As Demelza backed the Rover out of the field, Ross turned on the radio and found an oldies station.

“Please, sing me home to Nampara Delightsome Demelza. Your voice, it soothes me, and like Odysseus I crave to hear of the stories you tell, willing to follow the promise of your lure, and I have no desire to resist your song. For I know well that the Sirens bind and entangle their quarry through magic songs and I am in need of your enchantment tonight.” Stroking her hair, he smiled at her as she turned onto the main road. Glancing into the wing mirror, Cockedge winked out of sight, leaving the two of them freed from all others, under the eternal night sky, alone on the dark road guided home to Nampara by the headlamps of the Rover.

Focused on each song meant no need to speak of anything. As she drove Demelza wondered at the turn of events tonight. How Mary was canny in her foresight of Ross returning to Nampara for his last night. She could perhaps bring up the issue of George with Mary. But she suspected Mary as well as her Mum and certainly Caroline would favor Ross. Still, she realized she needed advice.

Occasionally sneaking glances at Ross, his eyes closed, head back, she wondered that he had wanted to leave Elizabeth on this last night in Cornwall. The woman had expected him to attend her, like a dog devoted to its master. Every time Ross danced with her, Elizabeth watched and waited, sending someone to return him to her, like a dwalding child. Or what Francis shared with her. Truly, the man seemed far more understanding, tolerant, even philosophic on the relationship Elizabeth and Ross shared. Still, what had Elizabeth said to Ross, what had transpired between them that made him want to return to Nampara? Had she and even Francis mistaken Elizabeth’s goal or intention? Mahaps the woman explained to Ross they were no longer bound, she had her husband, her home, and soon her child. Yes, surely, with a child on the way Elizabeth would no longer want to jeopardize her life by pursuing Ross. But every time she saw Elizabeth with Ross, the woman was pouring him another drink, leading him, holding onto him, somehow touching him. The woman’s carefully manicured claw grasped him like a Harpie determined to carry him away to the Fates. Was she so determined to ensure he regard her in their old way? But then why did Ross decide to leave so abruptly?

Listening to Demelza sing, he felt himself cocooned by the sound of her voice. The drive from Turo to Nampara wasn’t just leave taking from a place, but more departing from a time, his past, his pain. From this evening he realized he was no longer tethered to a forfeited life. Instead as Demelza drove him to Nampara he was departing from this earthly sphere, freed and journeying to a haven, his new sanctuary. Smiling at such a fanciful thought, he felt a taction, as if Grace reached out from the grave and hugged him. His imaginative Mum marked him with her romantic and fanciful nature. But from the first vision of Demelza he was sure the girl was one of the ancient ones of the land, a fae creature. Perhaps tonight when they reached Nampara she would take his hand, lead him into the Fogou, close the portal between this mortal realm and he would spend eternity in her arms.

However, as enticing as the thought was, he had to consider Demelza. She was barely nineteen, inexperienced, innocent, and unsullied. And wanting a life at Nampara filled with her animals, her love of the land, and eventually she would want a family. For Demelza he wanted her to have the future she desired. While he was twenty-nine, emerging from a past that corrupted his soul till now. Demelza needed to succeed on her own terms and he needed to excise the putrid wound in a primeval landscape, allowing none of it to taint her. A few months digging in the dirt, each shovelful would bury his foolish attachment to an outworn dream. Before offering himself to Demelza, he needed to allow her to succeed and thrive at her beloved Nampara. When he returned they would be equals, free of any impediments. He would court Demelza, as she deserved to be, take her out for meals, spend nights on the beach counting shooting stars, riding across the land, picnics in the fogou, and in time a mutual attraction would develop, and he would know she desired him and they could yield to their passions without misgivings, without his outworn past. Yes, he’d court her and when they were comfortable, and when they were ready, he’d make love to her. But, taking the girl this night and then leaving within hours was callow and dishonorable.

Just ten months away, they could write and like lovers from old romances express their feelings with the durable power of the penned word to last a lifetime. They would possess the luxury of time to reflect, grow in longing, and respect. And when he returned Demelza would know her own mind and she would see him afresh and purged of Elizabeth. Demelza must never feel that she was second best. No, time apart would allow them both to come together again and begin anew. Though Elizabeth refused to wait for him to return, Demelza was young and had plenty of time to bloom, maybe even meet others, as long as it wasn’t George. To know her mind and define her expectations in a relationship. No, ten months, less than a year and he’d return to Nampara and then they could get to know each other, without the phantom that haunted him. What could possibly happen in ten months?

He thought of Dwight and Caroline, away from prying eyes and expectations they had a space to focus on each other, as equals. He smiled and wondered how far those two were involved by now. He smiled at their opportunity. Would Caroline and Dwight decide to begin a relationship or was it still too soon for them? A holiday romance perhaps, but at their own pace. For himself he wanted a leisurely rhythm, to learn Demelza's ways, she seemed to intuitively understand his and he wanted to respond to her equally, knowing her desires and meeting them with satisfaction. Yes, a romance with Demelza, the very thought seemed to put asunder any further thoughts of Elizabeth.

At times she was sure Ross had drifted off, perhaps the amount of drink he consumed had lulled him into a stupor. Yet, after each song, he smiled, or patted her hand, or complimented her. As they neared Sawle she wondered if perhaps she could take the initiative, offer herself to him? Words formed in her mind, but her tongue refused to speak them, she remained mute.

Nearing the turn outside of Sawle: “You are very kind to allow me to spend another night at Nampara. I fear in my desire to leave so hot-footedly, I left my case. It will mean a return tomorrow to retrieve it. I hate to request anything else from you, but might I beg a ride to the train station? However, if you don’t want the bother, I will ask Henshawe? My leaving the party so suddenly, unexpectedly was perhaps rude, but I could not remain there this night. You of all people understand.” Yes, if anyone could understand his need tonight to leave Elizabeth behind, it would be Demelza. She, who always anticipated what he required.

“Oh Ross, surely you must believe me when I say Nampara is your home now. As long as you want to be here, you are welcome.” Obviously, the idea of a last night in his parent’s home with Elizabeth sleeping with his cousin was too painful. Such a relationship as they had needed privacy. No, he was running away from his hurt at again leaving Elizabeth.

As they reached the drang and turned into Nampara, halfway up the lane, Garrick met them and Ross opened the door to let him in. “Come on boy. I didn’t say a proper good-bye to you. Tomorrow I will spoil you with lots of treats before I leave.”

As the dog jumped in, Ross smiled at Demelza: “One more song please, your last performance of the night.”

Like a request answered by the universe:

‘There'll be no strings to bind your hands
Not if my love can't bind your heart
There's no need to take a stand
For it was I who chose to start
I see no need to take me home
I'm old enough to face the dawn’

In a moment both realized what the song conveyed and meant. Embarrassed that he’d asked her to sing, and then this song came on. But for Demelza it was a revelation, a kindling for her desires. But the courage to offer herself to Ross trembled at the angst of rejection. Still, if she could simply turn to him at the last words,
‘Just call me angel of the morning, angel
Just touch my cheek before you leave me, darling’
he might be moved to ease her ache to know him before he went away. She promised herself, if Ross would make love to her tonight, she’d ask for no more, no promised future, just the need to know him to satisfy the craving to be taken by him. She’d expect nor require more if only once he might fill her.

Parking the Rover, they walked towards the house.

“Perhaps one more push in the swing?” Smiling, knowing the pleasure she enjoyed flying through the air. So childlike, and tonight he needed to remember she was little more than a child. He wanted to tell her so many things, but a confession at midnight and leaving in the morning was hardly the best way to begin something. Besides, he held the thought, she needed to succeed at Nampara, on her own, with no interference, no expectations, no hasty made promises. Her sense of self and success needed to be hers, not because of him. The money he arranged, once she succeeded then he would tell her it was from him, but for now, providing that financial security allowed her to create the future she wanted, long before he arrived. Let her have that, then, then they could meet and indulge their desires.

“Best be quiet, no squealing, I see our love birds left early and the light is off. I do believe Mr. and Mrs. Henshawe are still on an extended honeymoon.” Pulling her back, for a moment he held her, her buttocks at his face, he released the swing and waited to catch her and propel her again. Finally, he caught Demelza, held the swing and whispered: “One more push to fly high Delightsome Demelza, then we must to bed. You rise so early, I worry will you get any sleep tonight.”

Going inside, Demelza put out a small plate of food for Tabitha Bethia and Ross tossed several treats to Garrick.

“I want this pup to miss me.” Petting the dog. Then they went upstairs.

Ross, paused: “Think a visit to the loo is needed.”

He walked to the bathroom and went in. A slash, then as he wand washed his hands, he took a look at himself. Already a faint stubble, but worse, on his cheek a trace of Elizabeth’s lipstick. Grabbing a flannel, he scrubbed the offending marks from his face. Removing his shirt, he washed along his neck, wanting to remove the smell of Elizabeth, yes tonight all traces of her must be cleansed from him. Taking the flannel he moved it over any where he thought they had touched. Finally, smiling at actions, surely it wasn’t the fragrance nor lipstick that worried him, but what did those evidences of Elizabeth upon him make Demelza feel? Had she already seen where Elizabeth placed her lips as whispered to him? Leaving his shirt in the hamper he opened the door and went into the hall. There at Demelza’s door he paused. Wondering what Demelza would say if he knocked and asked to be admitted. But, he merely caressed the wood, knowing Demelza was safely behind the door, and went into his room. No, their time would be another night, in June when he returned. For a moment, he considered asking Demelza to marry him, then reflected, hardly any better than what he offered Elizabeth. Binding the woman to himself, but effectively abandoning her. And, Elizabeth’s comment on ‘what if he had died.’ No, as much as the idea of proposing Demelza seemed romantic, in fact it was unfair. Truly, they’d only met a few weeks ago, and their suitability needed to be explored at a leisurely pace. Stripping, he realized, the thought of Demelza and exploring her body brought a rise from his cock. Had he become George? The mere thought of Demelza and he turned into a horn-dog.

Waiting just inside her bedroom, with her door opened a crack, when she saw Ross exit the bathroom she shut it in fear he’d know she was watching for him. When she heard his door close she slipped to the bathroom. Taking a flannel, in some sort of sympathetic connection she began to wipe away any trace of George. The man had rested his cheek against hers all while whispering a number of compliments. And at times she was sure he was placing gentle kisses on her neck. Unsure of how to respond, she pulled back. But then George repeatedly told her how beautiful she was, what an expert dancer, and how he was falling in love with her. She thought such pretty words, and in considering George, other than his obvious affection and expressed desires, should she find him so unpleasant. Actually, dare she think it, but without the knowledge that Ross existed, she might find George interesting. Nor was the man unattractive, he just wasn’t Ross. That was the problem, no others were Ross and that defined her paradox. Unsure if she could ever feel that passion for George or any man that burned in her for Ross, But after a bit of time listening to George, she found that he was intelligent, committed to what he desired, and ever so attentive. Much as she saw how Ross was with Elizabeth. Was it possible George truly desired her and not just Nampara? How quickly life had become complicated with the arrival of Ross Poldark, but more so with his leaving. Would her desire for him always define how she viewed others? Would she become an old maid fixated on the ideal of Ross as the only man who could make her feel the way she did tonight? Tomorrow she must have a conversation with Mum. If only Caroline was here, then she could ask her how to handle an obviously amorous beau, especially one she wasn’t quite sure about. Anagahard would give mum advice, but Caroline would give girlfriend advice. Though she probably needed both to navigate the feelings she had for Ross and the desires of George. When Caroline called again, she’d ask. Funny she thought, if there wasn’t Ross that dominated her thoughts, might she have at least considered what George was offering? Maybe allow him to kiss her? To see what it was like when a man wanted you, truly desired you, and made an advance.

But, she took the flannel and soaped it, then washed her face, neck and along her arms, even down to her cleavage. No, George had not been so impudent to touch her there, and even his cock, often hard, he carefully restrained from allowing it to rest against her. But, at times when they danced, she knew his cock was straining against the fabric of his trousers. He was aroused by her, she could see and understand that George truly desired her. Why had she fallen so completely in love with a man who loved another? How complicated life became from the moment she saw Ross lying on the headland.

Brushing her hair she looked in the mirror; wondering was it possible for any man to desire and even love her? But, could she ever fall in love with another man? Attempting to unfasten the seven tiny pearl buttons, she accepted only by ripping the dress off could she escape from it. And she realized somehow Caroline anticipated this moment, as if she devised this very situation, determining that Demelza must go to Ross to be freed. Like her fairy godmother, Caroline set Demelza on a course of finally placing herself before Ross and asking him to undress her. Brushing her teeth, she washed, dried her hands, and dabbed on a tiny bit of Aunt Prudie’s perfume. At her bedroom she told Garrick to get on the bed, then shut him in. He would patiently wait for her, but she needed to present herself alone to Ross, not be seen as the girl with the protective dog but a woman come seeking the man she desired.

Turning she walked across the hall and stood for a moment gathering her courage, then gently knocked.

Chapter Text

Chapter 118

Sitting on the bed, at first he thought he imagined the knock. Maybe Namapra was haunted. Or perhaps Demelza was just in the hall getting Garrick or Tabitha Bethia settled for the night. Though maybe she needed him to help with something. He started to rise when the door slowly opened and there stood Demelza. He’d seen her all evening in that dress, especially when George held her, his hand resting on and often stroking her bare skin. Watching how the man enjoyed touching her and wanting to smash George’s smug face and put his hand on Demelza instead. Was his intent to protect Demelza or claim her, he wasn’t sure. But now, something about the way the light in the hall shone from behind, beautifully silhouetting her. Demelza seemed more like a fae creature, almost floating, and he felt a pang in his heart. As he rose and stepped towards Demelza, he realized he was wearing only his briefs and very aroused. He saw Demelza bite her lip, and step into the room, shut the door and move towards the bed. As she reached him, Demelza turned around and pointed to her back, at the buttons.

Swallowing hard: “Can you? I mean, the buttons, Mary did them up, but I can’t reach. And the dress, a gift from Caroline. Too dear to tear.” Halting sentences, her voice barely above a whisper.

Examining each button, they exhibited an iridescence that shimmered in the faint light cast by the single lamp across the room. He knew this dress was Caroline’s doing. And silently pledged to thank her at some point. But tonight, all others were well and truly far from Nampara, away from them. He reached for the top button, tiny, fragile, pearlescent, his fingers too large and he fumbled and his hands slid along her spine.

“Sorry.” A hoarse whisper.

Taking the top button in one hand he resumed trying to gently slip the tiny loop over the smooth orb. As he did, his hands glossed over her skin and he imagined Demelza trembled. Was she cold, afraid, or ticklish he wondered. Leaning closer to see the button and loop better, his face inches from her neck, an enticing scent caught his nostrils. How was it possible to capture the smell of fresh, innocence, and desire in a perfume? Immediately a feral urge rose in his mind, like a predator, he instinctively craved only to sink his teeth into the skin of her neck. Had Demelza not called him the Beast of Bodmin Moor? Like the predacious creature that roamed Cornwall, stealing its victim, carrying it off to its lair. And Demelza, far too trusting, failed to realize the danger she faced here in the night with only the single light illuminating the room, alone, just the two of them. And he, the stronger of the two, could so easily overpower her. The idea of taking Demelza as his body demanded; draw her spirit, her vivacity, even her life from her to feed his debauchery. Yes, Demelza was reckless to trust him, in truth he was no better than George. Yet, surely the girl deserved what his esurient body demanded; take her, she was his, to satisfy his every purulent appetency. The foolish girl walked into his lair, he could do as he desired, she could refuse him nothing. And what a potent passion Demelza inspired.

Swallowing hard, he finally freed the first button, then moved to the next. That one too resisted and he feared he might snap it off, and worried he would encounter Caroline’s wrath in ruining the dress; though in truth the desire to simply rip the offending impediment off Demelza’s body raged in his mind. Finally he released the second button and moved to the third. Looking intently he realized each button was a different color; a pale red, muted orange, glistening yellow, silky green, watery blue, delicate indigo, and soft violet--a rainbow, Though no pot of gold hidden at the end of this one, but rather a untouched holy grail, a treasure beyond compare to be found by only the most noble and deserving of knights.

Wanting to make a joke about his hands being too large or his lack of finesse in handling such finery. But was not his job to gently free the tiniest of fragile artefacts doing no damage? Surely he could unbutton these seven tiny globes and release Demelza from the delicate fabric. It obviously wasn’t the fragility of the fabric or the wee buttons that made him awkward and clumsy. Rather the realization that only the flimsy silk separated his hands from her naked body. And as his hands grazed Demelza’s skin the wonder of finally knowing what it would feel like to make love to her caused him to fumble like a school boy attempting his first illicit groping of a girl.

Pausing, he stared at her back, he wondered what would happen when the final button was freed. Would the thin straps, no thicker than a single spaghetti strand, slip from her shoulders and expose her breasts? He remembered the day at Tintagle when he glimpsed them under her camisole, or how during their swim he could see their shape cupped in her bra, or how sometimes when she washed his hair, they skimmed the water and a perfect outline formed around each. Or would she simply catch the bodice and hold it against her breasts and prevent him from seeing them fully, prohibiting him from his desire to fondle them, to place his lips upon them and suckle? As the next button slipped from the loop, Demelza seemed to sway slightly. What was she thinking? Ready to leave as soon as he unfastened the last button. Just offer a quiet thanks and then return to her room. Could he resist and let her go or would the desire burning his groin demand he take her? Suddenly all his plans to protect her, allow her to mature, and succeed melted. Only the ache to take Demelza in his arms, kiss her, stoke her, feel her respond to his touch, to call his name, and want him supplanted any intended gallantry.

The fourth button eased out of the loop too quickly. Then the fifth, sixth, and then the last button was freed.

“There, all done.” Expecting her to leave immediately. Instead she stood fast and drew in a deep breath.

“I want to claim my prize.” Barely more than a whisper.

Unsure what she meant. “Your prize?”

“Yes, from when I won the race.” Waiting, needing a space to finish the request, she paused. “I would that you make love to me. That is if you can. I mean if you are able. I don’t know how it is for a man, I think you have to want to, to, well be aroused and desire the person. And if you aren’t, well able to, to, to make it happen because you don’t desire me in that way, I understand. But it’s what I wanted to ask for as my prize since winning our race.”

There she’d said it, not as pretty or seductive as she intended, but she’d asked him. Now if only Ross would, if he could. She knew a man had to be aroused and she was unsure what she could do to bring him to that sort of desire. Again she thought of her Mum’s words; ‘nature will take its course.’ Hardy helpful in this situation, surely Angharad meant when two people both wanted the other, arousal would naturally follow. But knowing Ross was still in love with Elizabeth, she feared he might not want to or even be able to have an erection.

“When we raced, you know, and I won. That, this is what I wanted, what I want. But, if you can’t, you know, manage because you don’t desire me, I’ll understand. I know a man has to actually want a woman in that way. But to have you make love to me, that is all I have craved these weeks.”

Well far from an alluring entreaty. She couldn’t imagine Elizabeth ever offering Ross, nay any man an excuse to decline her offer. Nor would that woman ever need to suggest they might not be able to make love to her. Men naturally wanted Elizabeth, few could fail to desire her, and fewer still ever refuse her. Surely if offered, Ross would accept Elizabeth’s advances, he wouldn’t need an out to avoid the act. He would race headlong into her arms and take her.

For a moment his legs felt weak, had he heard her, did he understand what Demelza was asking? Did she understand what she wanted from him? Surely she had never taken a man before and her first time might not be as enjoyable or romantic as she imagined. His thought, somewhere between, ‘don’t you want to find someone who you care for, love even’ seemed a condemnation of her feelings to a simple ‘yes’ and take her gently, lovingly, tenderly till the ache became a passion he could not control.

Waiting for his answer; was Ross trying to be polite? Trying to explain that he was unable, he wouldn’t succumb to her vulgar plea or worse wasn’t aroused. Surely it sounded like she was begging him all the while knowing that he still loved Elizabeth. Had she embarrassed him, caused him to think less of her, so impudently offering herself? Wanting to suddenly run, run, run to the fogou, to the cove, to the cairn, but he knew those places, she had shown him every secret place she sought when the pain was so great she couldn’t bear it. Even Hugh’s room adjacent to his, other than locking herself in, there no longer offered sanctuary, not from Ross. No she needed no protection from Ross, but rather her own brazen stupidity. The man simply didn’t care for her, not in that way, not as a desirable woman and certainly not sexually arousing. Ross saw her as he did Betsy Maria, a child to be indulged, but she expected too much with this request.

Finally finding his voice: “You know what they say about us.”

Remembering the request of Angharad, advice from Tholly, guidance offered by Verity, even the warning from Elizabeth, ‘do not make the girl fall in love with you.’ Did Demelza really understand what she was requesting, more what she was offering him? Her first time to know a man, and with him planning to leave tomorrow then gone for ten months? What thoughts inspired her to make this request now? And had she truly wanted this, him since that race, though only days they’d spent together, it seemed a lifetime gone now. Yes, days spent in the demesne this fae creature held sway over, had healed him and he wanted her. He was now released from the pain and wretchedness of a failed love. With Demelza’s tender bestowal of kindness, nurturing him in his darkest moments, tending him with smiles, shielding him with trust, and swaddling his pain with a balm of solace. What a potent palliative Demelza offered. But this, making love to her, filled his desire, but would it truly make her happy?

Finally a response. Yet, what did it mean? Was he kindly telling her no? Did he want her to withdraw her request?

Her only truth: “Then let it be so.”

Alone in this room they might be lost somewhere in time, infinity, eternity, another dimension. It didn’t matter, only they together mattered.

With that encouragement, Ross accepted he could no longer avoid his desire for Demelza. Closing his eyes, he pulled her against his body, pressed his chest against her back, slipped his hand inside her dress and fumbled to find her breast. Leaning his head down he kissed her from her ear to her shoulder. She smelled clean and fresh, her skin soft and silky under his lips As he cupped her breast, the dress slid down her body, paused at her hips, then he felt her tug it till it dropped to the floor.

The feeling of Ross kissing her neck, she felt the prickles of flesh rise in response. His lips gently caressing her, she wanted to stay in this moment forever. Her breasts exposed, she gasped as Ross cupped one and tenderly fondled the nipple. Suddenly aware that whenever Ross was near, her nipples hardened and ached for him to touch her. Pushing the dress past her hips, it swirled to the floor. Standing there, completely naked now, having removed her panties in the bathroom, hoping for this response from Ross and wanting nothing to impede his taking her. And she waited, unsure what she must do next, but wanting Ross kissing her, sucking her, on her, in her.

Slowly Ross turned Demelza to face him and stepped back, slightly away to gaze at her body. She was completely naked, nothing remained to cover her. Had Demelza not worn any panties this night or had she in anticipation of her request removed them? Noticing her mons pubis covered in a pale red color, perhaps six shades lighter than the curls that grew from her head. Everything about Demelza defined her youth, her innocence, her allure and fed his desire.

When Ross turned her to face him, she forced herself to look into his eyes. In there she could be sure of his feelings, that he truly wanted her.

Suddenly; “I don’t know what to do. I’ve never. I mean, you are the only one. The only one I ever desired.” Believing she needed to do something, but unsure what.

Looking at her face, so young, so innocent, so lovely.

“Delightsome Demelza, do whatever you wish. You know me better than I know myself, you anticipate me, you delight me in all things. Have you not perceived when I needed cradling and offered your gentle embrace, have you not listened to my pain and responded with your ruth, have you not known when my arms ached to hold on to something I valued and allowed me carry you, has not the very fragrance of your body transported me to a time and place where I was happy, have your lips not kissed away my pain? Everything you do is a perfect response to my wants and needs.”

Indeed, he had nothing to suggest for she knew him better than he knew himself. In the moment just having her body against his for the moment was causing him to ache to enter her. But, wanting this feeling to never subside, he waited to see what she would do.

Reaching her hand to his face, she traced the scar, then stretched up and placed her lips upon it at his eye, and tenderly kissed along the ragged line to his chin. Suddenly the urge to kiss him, not like the stolen one on the beach, but fully, openly, for Ross to know her lips were upon his compelled her.

As soon as Demelza placed her lips on his, Ross groaned and opened his mouth to her. He wanted for them to simply melt together, never breaking this moment. Pulling Demelza tightly against him, he felt his cock strain against his briefs and grind and press against her belly. Lifting Demelza, she wrapped her legs around his waist and he carried her to the bed. Slowly he laid her down, never breaking their connections. His cock pushing, trying to enter Demelza but held within the fabric of his briefs. He hesitated to free the organ, wanting to both enter her and continue to experience the amazing feeling of exploring Demelza’s body.

Groaning, he whispered; “Demelza, Delightsome Demelza. How could I ever resist your charms? My desire has been building since our first encounter on the headland seeking D. Carne.”

Lying under Ross she pulled his face to hers, his kiss filled her and she pushed against his chest, her breasts, now the nipples aching for something, but she knew not what. As the man took his lips from hers, she called his name, but his mouth moved down her throat and she tilted her head back as his lips traced along and he nuzzled in the hollow at the base neck. As he moved his lips, he kissed, nipped, and then licked her skin. His mouth moved all around breast, till reaching the areola, softly licking, letting his tongue drag across the nipple, taut, hard, it seemed to her it quivered for his caress. Finally latching on to it, Ross tugged and sucked. His hand moved to the other breast and carefully kneaded, finding the nipple, he rubbed his finger around it slowly.

Gasping when Ross nipped her, not painful, but surprising, and stimulating. She felt she could not press herself against him enough. Her groin seemed to ache, she needed him to touch her there, to enter her. When he reached her breast and began to play with the nipple, she moaned. The sensation sent an electric shot down her body from her breasts to her groin, a new sensation, one she needed more and more to experience. As he sucked, she wrapped her legs around his body, squeezed her thighs, and tried to rub against his cock. She needed Ross inside her, that she knew, but why was a mystery, yet the arousal of her body for such joining was exquisitely agonizing. Suddenly Ross pulled his lips away from her breast and began the slow journey down her belly, lingering at her navel, she felt him flick his tongue around it. The urgency for him to touch her groin, to somehow enter her caused her to tremble, nothing else would ease her hunger. As he moved his lips further down, she whimpered, unsure what to do, she was afraid and yet, held his head, cradled it with her hands. Something about this intimacy surprised her.

Thinking his cock would explode, never before knowing such an intense erection nor desire this potent. Yet wanting to ensure Demelza was truly relaxed and ready for him to enter her, he moved his mouth down her body, till he reached her belly button and licked it slowly, tasting her natural essence. Continuing to trail his tongue along her belly till he reached her groin, he rubbed his chin against her mound. With that Demelza moaned and clutched his hair and held his face against her body.

Unsure if he should take the liberty, but wanting to ensure Demelza enjoyed her first experience. He realized she accepted this attention and slightly raised her hips to allow him full access. The idea to use his tongue to bring Demelza to orgasm was compelling. However, would such intimacy be too carnal for her first time? And yet the desire to taste her overcame any hesitancy and he tenderly spread her legs apart. Then slowly moved his mouth along the folds and kissed her gently on her bud once. In this act there was a need to savor every moment of their joining and explore her body like a recently discovered site full of hidden treasures, only he could reveal.

As Ross reached her groin and continued to kiss, she froze for a moment, this was unexpected, yet the pleasure was beyond comprehension. She knew about oral sex, but never thought to experience such intimacy. Would Ross expect her to, to what? For a moment she imagined if he presented his cock to her mouth, could she, would she? For an instant she froze, but in truth, what she felt now, nothing Ross would ask of her could she refuse. Her body craved to experience Ross in any way possible.

Concerned that Demelza was already over stimulated, he kissed back up her body. When he reached her navel again he paused and rested his cheek on her belly. Here, this was his omphalos, Delphi might be the center of the earth, but here, at Demelza’s navel was what anchored him to this life, this world. Here he would return again and again. Resting his ear at her navel, listening to hear her heartbeat. He accepted that Demelza was the braver of them. She was strong enough to bind the two of them with some fecund magic. Lingering, he finally moved his hand to her breasts. Took the nipple in his mouth and gently rolled it with his tongue, like a starving babe. As he sucked on her nipple, Demelza seemed to be whimpering, softly calling his name over and over.

Raising his head to look at her: “Demelza, I need you to know, it may be painful at first. If you want me to stop, just command me and I will, I promise.”

Fearing she would be unable to accommodate his cock, and yet desperately needing to fill the woman, find that place that brought complete fulfillment and release his very essence into her. Finally slipping his briefs off, his todger sprung like a caged animal freed that needed to enter her.

“Please, yes, please, I want you, please Ross.” She pulled herself against him and waited, knowing he had to take the initiative and she must be ready to accept him. The pain of any thing would be far less than this ache needing to be filled by this man.

Gently cupping her buttocks in his hands, he raised Demelza’s hips off the bed and pulled her towards him. The light from across the room illuminated her face. She looked at him and smiled, stretched her arms above her head, fully exposing her body and offering it as a sacrifice to his pleasure. Kneeling between her legs, he placed the tip of his cock at her entrance and paused then slowly pushed inside her. The feeling of entering her was exquisite, tight, wet, warm, and velvety. He heard her gasp and feared he was too large and would hurt her.

She could feel the tip of his cock, resting against her faighin. Suddenly she worried, she’d never used any of the products inserted for her time of the month. Her first menses occurred here at Nampara and Aunt Prudie, ever resourceful, immediately made her a dozen ‘monthly rags’ as she called them, sewing soft, worn flannels into a pad she then fastened with a safety pin. Her first and even subsequent times of the month were light, only lasting a few days. Her friends teased her, but she saw no use for anything more than just pads. Now she wondered, would using a vampire’s tea bag as her friends joking referred to it, have made her ready for Ross? Though in truth having felt his cock as she straddled him at Tintagle or even the sight of him naked, though surreptitiously, would anything have prepared her for her first time with Ross. Suddenly a fear, what if she couldn’t handle the pain and asked Ross to stop; would he, could he, would she really want him too?

Pausing: “If you cannot tolerate the pain, I will not complain. This must be your pleasure Demelza.”

Demelza reached for Ross’ face and pulled it to hers. “No, please, please, please. This is all I desire.”

As he began to enter her the pain was not what she imagined. A pressure, but one that she needed, one that she craved, an aching desire to be filled by this man, desperately wanting that pressure inside her. Though intense as he first began to enter her, something about the release of desire to know the feeling of Ross inside her transformed the pain to a pleasure. She needed him to fill her, and she kissed him, her tongue filling him as his cock filled her. And with a gasp, she knew he was fully inside her. Clinging to him, she felt complete, secure, and a sensation in her groin she’d never known before. She clung to him, wondering how long could she endure this new sensation of having Ross so completely hers? But, what did it feel like for Ross, was this a pleasure for him?

Watching Demelza’s face for any sign of pain, he pushed slowly and completely entered her. But, Demelza half smiled and gasped as his cock completely filled her. Resisting the urge to move, in the moment he enjoyed how this connection between them felt. He filled Demelza, yet the feeling for him was being cradled by her, protected, and satisfied. Watching Demelza’s face to read her feelings, he saw her smile and gaze into his eyes.

As he dipped his head to kiss her, she pulled his face to hers and studied him. This was what she had desired for herself, but was this what Ross truly wanted? Still, he responded and had given her what she yearned for. In this moment she imagined nothing more to take from this; she had joined with Ross. Kissing him, their tongues slid around the other.

“No pain, just pleasure.” Whispering in his ear she placed her lips on Ross’. She realized this is what she needed from the first moment she saw him. Indeed the sensation of being opened by him brought an intense warmth that seemed to become a tempest of sensations and feelings that consumed her. The pleasure built, the ache she had before he entered her was transforming and a desire for more and more of this consumed her

The need his body demanded he no longer rest just within her sheath, but build that friction and slake his ache with that eventual release. Slowly sliding his cock, still worried Demelza might find this painful, he wondered at her ability to enjoy this first experience of joining. He began with shallow thrusting, finding a steady rhythm to allow Demelza to determine the pace and penetration.

When Ross began to pull back, fearing he would stop before she was satisfied, she clung to him; held him fast with her thighs. A realization, perhaps sex was like riding, where the rider used her hands and thighs to communicate with the creature. As she held him, she squeezed the walls of her vagina, desperate to keep him within her and heard him moan. Each thrust almost brought satisfaction. But as Ross began to withdraw, instinctively she attempted to grip his cock and hold him fast. Tightening her vagina was even more pleasurable and she raised from the bed and pulled herself against his body with each thrust, every one bought some relief, but still she required more. She realized the thrusting was applying pressure again and again exactly where she needed it. Then suddenly a wave of exquisite throbbing, intense, but a pleasure like nothing else she had ever experienced racked her body. A massive explosion of heat and pleasure raced through her whole body and satisfied her. She whimpered, called; “Ross, Ross, Ross.” And clung to him. Desperately seeking his lips for him to kiss her, to complete their connection.

As Ross penetrated to completely fill Demelza, she met his pace and even added to his pleasure by squeezing her faighin to hold him fast within her. He heard her moan with each drawing of his cock out and then she gasped when he thrusted into her again. Quickly, Demelza seemed to reach her pleasure, and she so pleasurably snug, he felt her sheath contract with wave after wave of squeezing his cock. Too soon, his body demanded he release his desire and as his cock spent, an intense warmth spread from his groin throughout his body. Satisfied, he pulled Demelza tight, unable to let her go.

Every desire satisfied, every ache eased, every hunger sated, yet still clinging to each other for fear of ending that intimacy, they laid face to face. As if verifying the other was content, pleased with the act. With their lips barely apart; each sought the other placing tender kisses on the face to affirm the act.

Finally, she understood the need for Ross to enter her; how amazing it is that some simple breaths on your neck or brushes on your arm or stroking your hair can do to your body and your mind. Sex she realized was the closest you can possibly get to another person, and this that intimate connection with Ross, total euphoria. As her desire released she felt her fingers tingle, toes curl and then the pulsing that moved from her groin across her body, giving her that satisfaction and relief. Still could this only occur with the right person?

Lying in Demelza’s arms, he was serene. A feeling long missing in his life. Placing his lips on her forehead, he realized what he’d found with this woman was a deeply moving, shared experience of living, an elevated realm that led to this heightened emotional and physical state. When Demelza invited him to stay at Nampara, his life was forever changed. Even then in those first few hours, she sussed what he needed and offered it.

“Delightsome Demelza, I taste you and realize I have been starving. And you have fed me, nourished me, sated my every hunger.”

“Oh Ross, it is you who released me from a life of shadows and loss.” Pulling her arm around his waist, she buried her head against his chest inhaling his very fragrance and drifted off.

As soon as he determined she was asleep, he relaxed and slept.

Chapter Text

Chapter 119

Walking along the beach, the air charged with electricity, she knew that off in the distance clouds rolled quickly towards her. She sensed a great danger in what was coming, but was unsure why. But this threat seemed a very different sort of predicament coming upon her. She knew she must return to Nampara and find Ross, tell him, warn him of the coming crisis. Yet somehow she knew Ross was gone and not here to rescue her. And without Ross, she feared she could not survive the threat facing her. Looking back to the horizon, already the storm was upon her, she called for Garrick, but he was already waiting up on the headland; his bark, a demand she come immediately. But she was trapped and her only way to safety, a climb up the steep cliff face. Scrambling up, she grasped fists full of weeds to pull herself to the top. Often the earth gave away under her feet, but she clung to any object, trying desperately to hold on, not to fall. Looking up again, now George stood there, promising to save her if she would only accept his hand, but she hesitated. The climb became steeper and she realized if she lost her hold and fell she’d not survive the consequence of her decision. Suddenly the rock she’d grasped gave way, taking her down with it. But, at the last minute, Ross grabbed her and pulled her to safety. Always Ross arrived just when she needed him most.

A jolt from the falling sensation and she awoke. For a moment she was confused, scared, and disorientated, but quickly realized it was only a bad dream for she was comfortably tangled with Ross. Yes, Ross saved her, time and time again he was there, always to rescue her. Would that Ross would always be here to catch her, to hold her, to make love to her. But Ross’ path led to a different future, out there, far away, without her. And she must learn how to take care of herself. He didn’t want a child to mind. Lying in bed with Ross, the brilliance of the moon added to the light of the single lamp. She could see his face, so relaxed in sleep. Studying him, such long eyelashes, wasted on a man. Would a child of his inherit those? Trying to imagine how beautiful a child with Ross would be, he was the most handsome man she knew. And what else would a child of his inherit? Those dark curls, his amber eyes, and kissable lips.

Observing Ross, his lips slightly parted, she longed to place hers on them and kiss him. The memory of their joining spread a warmth through her body, and she ached for him again. But, would he, could he? She thought of the stallions, often taking hours before mating again. Was it the same for men? Suddenly he rolled and released her. Now, she could see his cock, splayed against his leg, even unaroused, thick and long. She smiled and wanted to caress it, but hesitated. Simply because they’d made love, did that single act confer the right to initiate such intimacy, touch him there without his consent? Lying beside him, completely awake, she wondered would she remain sleepless for the rest of the night desiring him? Could she remain so close to him, see him naked, inhale his scent, and not be aroused? Or would she succumb to the desire, wake Ross, and beg him to make love to her again? But would he, could he? As Ross rolled further from her, she felt a pressure and realized she needed the loo. Slowly she inched from the bed and rose. Stooping she picked up the dress lying on the floor and thought what would Caroline say about how she carelessly let the frock slip to the floor. Smiling, Caroline would not give a fig for the dress, instead she’d demand to know what Ross was like as a lover. At some point she’d want to share it with Caroline, but for now, she craved to keep it a secret, an intimacy shared only with Ross.

Opening the door she hurried to the bathroom, hung the dress up on the door hook, then relieved herself. Smiling, her dad always shared far too much medical info at the dining table based on the complaints his patients brought to him. She membered he advised both Angharad and her; ‘women should empty their bladder after sex, it helps to prevent UTIs.’ She smiled, her parents were very open and forthright about the human body and sex. Such an attitude made for interesting, though unconventional conversation during family meals. But, she also wanted to freshen herself, in case, just in case Ross would, could take her again. At the sink she looked at her face, surely she was changed; would, could everyone tell they’d made love? How would she face Mary and John, Tamsyn and Zackie, Dwight and Caroline, and then her parents? Dad would be blissfully unphased; state that he hoped Ross did his duty to satisfy her. But Angharad, well, she’d be nosey but supportive. Still, could they tell just by looking at her? Washing her face, she then soaped a flannel and carefully began to wash herself. A taint of red and she worried was she beginning her period tonight? No, too early, she’d bled a few weeks before, but she’d never been regular, often missing a month or two. Her mum, concerned, asked her dad who sent her to his partner. But, the woman listened carefully and decided not to do an internal exam. The doctor explained; as she’d started her menses late, always had light and infrequent ones, then the deaths of Hugh, Uncle Jud, and Aunt Prudie, as well as taking on Nampara, that was the cause, stress, nothing more. She was to track her periods till after Christmas and they’d discuss it then. No this pale ichor was because she offered herself to Ross, evidence of her first time. Rinsing again with another clean cloth, she then washed her hands, rinsed her mouth, brushed her unruly hair, and looked at her face again. Sighing at her reflection, she paused at the door to the bathroom and wondered should she return to Ross, or was he done with her, and she should just go to her own room?

For the first time in months, his sleep was filled with a pleasant dream. He roamed a Cornish landscape, lush, redolent in fertility, and filled with life. Not barren or one that contained a past of pain, instead one of bliss in the present, and promised a future, one filled with happiness. Unable to understand what the dream was about, but it filled him with hope, with desire, and with satisfaction. His time at Nampara seemed to excise something from his psyche, an anger, a failure, a pain, each evaporating like a bodiless brume within the domain of the fae creature Demelza. But he had learned, affixing your future on dreams was a folly, a certainty of a failure. Instead, he dismissed the thought, almost with an indignation. Suddenly he felt a coolness replace the cozy warmth. Something was missing. He roused to see Demelza bend to retrieve the dress from the floor. Groaning softly, she was like an alabaster statue of a goddess come to life. Her arse so round, her hair alive, it cascaded around her face. She quietly opened the door and went out. Lying in the bed he stretched and smiled. This night had not been a dream, Demelza had offered herself to him and the passion they shared was spectacular. But, where was she going, was she disappointed with his love making, had his behavior offended her, was she regretting wanting him and now wished to escape, or simply once satisfied, craved him no more? But, at the sight of Demelza naked, his cock immediately responded and swelled; he desired her again. Sitting up, he wondered, how did you pursue your lover when they leave you silently in the night? Waiting, he listened and heard the squeak of the bathroom door. Surely she just needed to relieve herself, as did he. But, would she return to him or seek her own room to escape him? Rising, he went to the door and cracked it, watching to see when she came into the hall. Waiting for what seemed far too long, finally the bathroom door opened and there was Demelza, still naked, still beautiful. She came out and he opened his door and went to her.

As he reached Demelza just outside of Hugh’s room. “I thought you’d run away, abandoned me, though I knew you’d never leave Nampara.”

As he spoke, Demelza rushed into his arms. Lifting her, she wrapped her legs around his waist and clung to him. Carrying Demelza back to his room, he laid her on the bed, then studied her; completely exposed, vulnerable, and beautiful.

“Now, I too must make a quick visit to the loo. You are asked, no, commanded to lie here and await my return. If you will accept me again, then I intend to ravish your beautiful body when I return.”

With that he kissed her forehead and traced his finger along her face, moved his mouth to her breast and gave a quick lick.

Smiling at Demelza: “You have awakened the Beast of Bodmin Moor, but I can’t decide if you are my prey to be devoured or my chosen mate. Would that I might do both. Now, remain here and do not try to escape from my lair, for my intention is to experience your charms again this night.”

“Yes Ross, yes, please.” Yes, he wanted her still and she craved to know that feeling again.

Covering her body with the sheet; “Keep warm and prepare yourself. This time I intend to explore every inch of your body, know every secret delight to keep you satisfied.”

Watching as he went out the door, his arse so firm, so taught, she wanted to cup it, gently squeeze and cling to it as he entered her with each thrust.

In the loo, he had a slash, and noticed a slight pink streak on his cock. Even more confirmation Demelza had never before known a man before. He stared at himself in the mirror, what had he done to this undefiled woman? Had he simply taken advantage of Demelza’s tender years’ desires to satisfy his own lechery? Now in this post coital moment, he assessed his body, the muscles in his chest and back should have been crying out from the beating he endured just a few days ago. And yet now, any ache seemed strangely missing. Once again was Demelza’s healing so magical that bruises and aches would melt as he took her?

In the moment he wondered why had he accepted Demelza’s request tonight? Was it only to ensure that he and not George first knew Demelza and stole her innocence or because he was genuinely enamored of her? Not just wanting her, to take her ache away, to enjoy making love to her, but was he in love with her? Love had always been for Elizabeth. Could he as easily love two women as Elizabeth did two men? How does one have room for more than one love in their heart? How can one be true to more than one love? In all his reading of philosophy, this was not something he’d considered.

But, what of Demelza’s body? He’d been the first, of that he was sure; as he entered Demelza he knew she had never known another man in that intimate manner, being assaulted by his cock. The way she clung to him, her face set with a determination until that moment he was completely inside, paused, then heard her groan of pain became a sigh of joy. How she smiled and just said ‘Yes. Now. Yes. Ross.’ Still the wonder that if she enjoyed their first time so thoroughly, could she ever want him again?

What was he offering Demelza in return for the bestowal of her innocence? And with him taking a hasty leaving of her in the morning, what had his lust wrought for Demelza? No different than his behavior during his uni years? Love ‘em and leave ‘em was the standard motto. But, leave he must, he’d made a promise, and something about remaining just because they’d satisfied their desires this night seemed a bit premature. Maybe both of them needed a bit of time to come to terms with their feelings rather than try to rush into anything out of their concupiscence. Or was he just being a guy and justifying a calculated escape? But did he want to do a bunk? Taking a flannel he washed himself. No matter what, he intended to take Demelza again this night. That was an absolute, as long as she agreed. He wanted her now as much as when she offered herself to him earlier. But what did Demelza want in return? Was this, a night of lovemaking, all she desired? Was she expecting more from their joining? Clean, he stared at his face, a stubble, but no time to shave, a delicious creature was waiting and he was determined to satisfy Demelza again.

As he entered the bedroom he saw Demelza sitting up on the bed, her arms wrapped around her knees drawn to her chest staring at him as he came in.

“Demelza, is something wrong?” Concerned that in the moments alone she now regretted their passion?

Looking at him, she bit her lip and half smiled: “Wondering, did I do right to ask you to give yourself to me?”

Going to the bed, he sat beside Demelza, reached for her hand and kissed it: “Do right? I don’t even know how to respond to that. Tonight I couldn’t take my eyes off of you. Every time I saw George touching you I wanted to smash his face. And I worried I might not be able to control myself as we returned to Nampara. Though in truth, from the first moment I saw you standing over me on the cliff, a fervor was born. Tonight, when you asked me to make love to you as your prize, I couldn’t believe it at first. I should have said no in respect to your kindness and well, I’ve hardly behaved as a man any woman might want. But I couldn’t resist you. If anything, your request granted my desire. But, I have to ask, Demelza, are you now disappointed in what we, no what I did, unhappy, wishing you could undo our encounter? For if you are, it is I who must apologize. I did not wish to take advantage of you. However, for me, making love to you was more satisfying than anything I imagined and it most definitely was desired. But, perhaps you did not enjoy it and are now regretting our joining. If I have behaved ill or disappointed you, I beg your forgiveness. I cannot undo this and will forever regret if I have hurt you. For it seems to me, women have so much more invested in sex, more to loose.” Pausing, dare he say ‘especially your first time?’ But deciding not to add that he waited for her response.

“Corr, no Ross, you, tonight was wonderful. It is what I wanted. But, I wonder if my asking you to make love to me, well I worry it put you on the spot. Maybe what I asked for, you somehow felt obligated to do. Can men do that? I feel so silly, I just know I wanted you. And I still do.”

She paused watching his face. Looking at him, his hair framing his gorgeous face and his mesmerizing hazel eyes, suddenly she believed their souls locked. Fire blazed through her body, desire pooled in her belly. Some primal magic coursed through her body this night, needing Ross to make love to her again to release it and give it life. Every touch of his, made her body twitch and her breath stutter in anticipation of his next move. Remembering since Ross arrived every time he touched her, as they stood together, worked on something, reached to pass a thing between them, she felt her groin flutter, an air of desperation consumed her as she tried to ignore the feelings that were building deep inside her. The more they shared time together, the more she hungered, wanted him, but feared his rejection in comparison to Elizabeth. Still she could not end the feelings and realized tonight she was willing to sacrifice all to know Ross, to have him satisfy her yearning.

Ross pulled her face to his, kissed her, then stared at Demelza. “Not sure if a man can perform for obligation. Though I suppose we can, especially when the object is as beautiful and amazing as you. But for me, what we shared was not born of a duty to pay my debt for a lost wager. For my part it came from pure desire, genuine passion, absolute lust if I dare be so explicit. I wanted you, ached to make love to you so many times these past days. But, for you, I know it was different, that maybe you want and need or even expect something else, more.”

“Ross, what I want tonight isn’t for you to be in love with me, but simply for you to just make love to me. I can offer nothing in return except my desire for you, I ask for nothing more in the future. Tomorrow, I know you will leave, but if you found some pleasure or satisfaction here at Nampara, with me, well, maybe you might keep me as a memory, one you fancied and then think of me now and then. You need to promise nothing more, I expect nothing more. But I do want you. I crave to know you again, for you to make love to me. Tonight I wanted, no needed to know what it feels like when you desire someone with such an ache that only when you experience them is it eased. I have never known such pleasure until you made love to me. No regrets, mine was passion and desire and lust also. And when you leave tomorrow, there will be no remorse on my part, no pleas for you to stay, no request for you to give up what makes you happy, and no expectations for a future. You have your key to Nampara, you belong here, and are always welcome here. But I do want you, I crave to know you, I desire to join with you. If you wish to repay me for any kindness, please take me tonight, share yourself completely with me. Tomorrow, you pursue your future, and I mine. Some say there are only two stories; you leave home to find adventure or adventure arrives at your door. We both must seek our adventure as we are made. You must leave to seek it, I must wait here for it to arrive. Maybe you have been my adventure, if so, please let’s finish it together, satisfy me.”

“Then without obligation Delightsome Demelza.” He lifted the sheet and slipped in beside her. Turning her face to his, he kissed her. Lying back he pulled her against his body. “Again, do as you wish, your every intention, every touch, every expression delights. I would not rush us, but let us explore till satisfied, we have the whole night.”

Giggling: “Corr Ross, now I really don’t know what to do.”

Yet wanting their joining this time to be one of discovery, more of an opportunity to learn what Ross enjoyed. Too soon this single night was falling into the arms of sunrise and she was determined not to break her word and ask for more, but to take as much pleasure as she might in these few hours. Turning she raised herself slightly and looked at him; yes, she would twig what Ross enjoyed.

Cradling his face with her hands she kissed him, gently, slowly letting their tongues twine together. Finally, she pulled back and studied Russ for a moment, then began to trail her lips along his face to his ear, kissed behind it, and whispered; “My Beast of Bodmin Moor, I beg you, do as you will with me.”

Then overcome with the craving to explore Ross’ body, like a babe seeking something, she continued with her lips down his neck to his shoulder. She returned the soft nips Ross had delivered to her, nuzzling, and gently nibbling on his skin. Finally, moving down to his chest, his thick curling hair soft and silky on her skin, rubbing her face against it. Finding his nipples, she wondered what it would feel like to suck on his. In the moment she realized they were hard, something she never paid any attention to in the past. But the desire to take them in her mouth overcame any hesitation. Testing, she first flicked her tongue across one nipple then the other. Long slow licks, then circling and pressing her tongue against each, finally she began to gently suck on one, then move her mouth to the other. She heard Ross moan. Inspired, she moved her face down his chest till she found his belly button. Resting her head on his stomach, she paused. Then giggled, gurgling sounds percolated from his belly. She remembered how he then moved his lips further down and craved to be as daring. But, this was unknown territory. Few of her schoolgirl discussions with friends involved sexual practices. Her friends always said she was selfish, she never shared her experiences. She avoided explaining she didn’t have any as she had not yet met anyone who interested her. Though tonight she was happy that her desire and satisfaction was saved for Ross.

But after the feeling of Ross kissing her in her most intimate place, her curiosity peaked and something in her raged to take his cock and feel it in her hand, and if she dared, kiss it. But what would Ross think? Slowly, she moved her face further down and noticed a perceptible change in Ross, his hands had been slowly stroking her hair, but now, they squeezed her shoulders. His body tensed. Was he disgusted with her behavior and preparing to pull her away as this was something improper or was he waiting, wanting her to be as intimate? But why had he kissed her there? However her instincts compelled her to know Ross completely and she resumed her slow kissing till her face rested where his cock attached to his groin. She paused and realized Ross was quite hard, his cock erect, and rubbing against her chin. Realizing she had gone too far to stop, she paused to see what Ross’ response would be. His breathing was ragged, as if he was holding his breath, then letting it out. Was he waiting for her to stop or finish what she started? Determined to know what his cock felt like she moved her hand and tenderly rubbed along the glans with her thumb. Seminal drops welled and she rubbed them on the head. In an instant Ross gasped then moaned. Emboldened, she cupped his sack. With his cock inches from her mouth, she bit her lip and drew a deep breath, hoping this was acceptable to Ross. She then moved her lips to the head and kissed it. Like a living creature it seemed to pursue her mouth. Unsure what to do next, only using what Ross did as her inspiration, she kissed his cock again. But, by now, Ross was moaning, his hands squeezed her shoulders and she realized Ross was enjoying her mouth on his cock.

Unsure what else to do, but determined to offer something more, she grasped the shaft tenderly, then trailed her tongue along the glans, found the opening, and flicked it. Ross whimpered, but continued to hold her tight, though his cock began to thrust. Deciding she had to see this though, she again licked and for a moment placed the head in her mouth. This time, Ross hoarsely whispered something, but she was unsure what else to do. For a moment she simply held his sack and rolled her mouth around the head and flicked her tongue to find the opening. Then let it slip from her lips and began to kiss up Ross’ body. Suddenly Ross grabbed her and pulled her up to his face, stared at her for a moment then kissed her.

As Demelza kissed down his body, he caressed her hair, determined to allow Demelza to proceed as she felt comfortable. When she whispered and called him ‘her ‘Beast of Bodmin Moor’ he relaxed, enjoying her playfulness. As Demelza nipped him then kissed along his neck to his chest, he smiled, she was following the path he explored. However, he knew Demelza lacked the knowledge of salacious behaviors. Still when Demelza reached his navel, his cock seemed to squirm with the possibility she would use her mouth. But that intimacy was something for another time, when they were more comfortable with each other, when Demelza was ready. Tonight must be about her pleasure, he needed nothing more to stimulate and satisfy than joining with Demelza.

However, when he realized Demelza was moving her mouth to his groin, he tensed. Unsure if he should stop her, tell her it wasn’t necessary, she didn’t need to, to what, pleasure him with her mouth. But, his mouth was dry, unable to form any words as she rested her chin at the base of his cock, he felt her breath warm on it. And then she stroked the glans with her finger, spreading the precum, finally gently taking his balls in her hand and holding them so tenderly. The sensation was electric, his desire became a pressure, an ache to enter Demelza. And when she brought her mouth to the head of his cock and kissed it, he called out something, a moan, her name, perhaps some deity, or all.

Fearing to take any action in response, he simply held her shoulders. The more Demelza used her mouth, the more harder his cock became. Suddenly he needed to take Demelza to enter her, and pulled her up, face to face, he stared at her, accepting she naturally knew what pleased him, then he kissed her.

Instinctively she understood and as he held her face to face she put her leg over his belly. Much like mounting one of her horses. She pressed herself against his muscular body, feeling his warm skin. She remembered when they held each other after confiding about their losses, playing on the cliff at Tintagel, sleeping in the barn, and when he pulled her up from the beach, they’d been this close, only separated by the clothes they wore and the hesitancy of their angst. But tonight no clothes separated their bodies, nothing between them. Ross seemed to glide under her as she straddled him, finding the notch where they coupled. And as she slid onto Ross’ belly, his cock seemed to seek her, trying to enter her. She needed this as much as Ross and slightly rose to accommodate his thrusting cock. Suddenly she felt Ross enter her. Though intense, no pain at all, just a feeling of being filled completely, a tension that seemed to reach her heart. Flattening herself against Ross’ body, she laid her head on his chest, caught his hands and raised their arms above their heads in a supplication. The pleasure of the sensation spiraled from where Ross was joined to her. His breathing was ragged and his chest was heaving underneath her. Slowly lowering her arms, Ross caught her around her waist and pulled her tightly against his body. This position felt different, intense, and uninhibited. With each touch a feeling seared from the point of contact to her heart, her brain, and her groin. When he nibbled and sucked she felt the goosebumps shoot across her skin.

Rising, curious to know, she stared at Ross. Looking at him, his hair framing his gorgeous face and his mesmerizing hazel eyes gazing into hers, suddenly she believed their souls locked. A fire blazed through her body, desire pooled in her belly. Every touch of his made her body twitch and her breath erratic in anticipation of his next stroke. The memory of how from his arrival at Nampara, every time he touched her, as they stood together, worked on something, or reached to pass a thing between them, she felt her groin contract, an air of desperation consumed her as she tried to ignore the feelings that were building deep inside her. The more they shared time together, the more she ached, wanted him, but feared his rejection when compared to Elizabeth. Still she could not dismiss or end her feelings and realized she must be willing to sacrifice all to know Ross, to have him relieve this ache. His eyes closed for a moment and his lips curled in a smile. Whatever motivated him to accept her request, he seemed to be enjoying this as much as she. Drawing her knees to his hips, she felt completely affixed on his cock and gently rubbed against his groin. Ross moaned, but she gasped. Gradually, she ground harder and faster and understood she was controlling what both of them felt. She realized with this action, they ceased to be two and became one.

For an instant they stared at each other. Then Ross rose to Demelza and she bent and met his lips, and they clung, their body perfectly aligned, they fit.

Suddenly, she felt as if she would explode and the feeling rose from her vagina in waves of pleasure that radiated throughout her body and she went limp upon Ross. As she laid on him, she felt him empty his cock inside her.

As Demelza straddled him, his cock thrusting, trying to find that goal whereby they’d be as one creature, united, intimately, and completely. The woman seemed to know reflexively what he sought, what he wanted and fulfilled him. The universe had created this perfect creature willing to satisfy his every desire. Demelza anticipated and responded, no fear, no wavering, simply curious and unselfish in offering herself. Grabbing Demelza’s waist, his hands almost completely encircled and pulled her against his groin.

As his cock slid into Demelza, she spread herself over his body, like the finest silk chrysalis covering him, she was his shield-maiden. As long as she was present, she absolved his flaws, tempered his weaknesses, and healed his traumas. It was Demelza’s presence that rendered Elizabeth’s enchantment null. No longer was he shackled and indentured by what should have been or what might be, Demelza offered him salvation. Choices, not obligations to the fickleness of another. What Demelza bestowed was herself, completely without any subterfuge. He was liberated and this deliverance came without avarice.

Both spent, but unable to separate. For several minutes Demelza laid upon Ross, and he cradled her, not wanting to break the connection. Finally his cock completely soft slipped from her and she rolled to his side. Pulling Demelza closer, he placed one leg over hers, she would not so easily escape him. Surely the Beast would rise again and he intended to satisfy Demelza again.

Clinging together, they slipped into sleep.

Chapter Text

Chapter 120

Other than Garrick, her brothers when toddlers, and mum on occasion when one of them was ill, sleeping with a person, was a new sith for her. And Ross, most especially so. Sensing every nuisance; his warm, naked body against her skin, his breath on her face, his hand, even in sleep, softly stroking her, and the small sounds he made when he pulled her closer; a thrill of anticipation enveloped her body. But, suddenly Ross spoke, mumbled something, a single word, perhaps a name. The fear it was Elizabeth he called for spooked her. Was he trying to explain or apologize to the woman he loved for breaking his bond to her? Was it Elizabeth of whom he dreamt even when lying in the arms of another lover? The thought jarred her completely from her dozy mood. He mumbled again, but what or who was Ross dreaming of? Could they ever be completely alone, free of his past, of Elizabeth, the woman he loved?

Fully awake with the thought of Elizabeth in their bed, even in a dream, she knew Garrick was waiting and needed to go outside. The two of them possessed such a bond, even now she felt his intense need to relieve himself. Gently disentangling herself from Ross’ arms, she slipped away. At her room she opened the door. Garrick bounded out, faced her and whined in both his delight and displeasure at her presence. Turning, he hurried down the stairs ahead of her, intending to punish her for locking him away the whole night. Grabbing her robe from the hook, she donned it and followed the dog downstairs.

In his dream, Tholly was pointing towards something, up, high on the cliff top. Was the man telling him to scale that? Holding his hand up to shield his eyes from the sun, there on the top of the cliff loomed a behemoth, a monster, but it was himself as the Beast of Bodmin Moor. Just below Demelza, oblivious to the danger this creature brought to her. Calling out to Demelza, he needed to warn her. She simply gazed at him with her ever present smile, then looked up and raised her arms, calling to the creature, invoking it to take her. Shouting, he needed to make her understand; ‘It’s a monster that will destroy you if you let it, a Behemoth.’ But the wind seemed to carry his words away and return them changed from Behemoth to Elizabeth. The trepidation that permeated him, made him reach for Demelza, fearing she was about to be taken away from him, desperate to wrap her in his arms and protect her. But instead of Demelza, he found only a pillow and awoke. The woman had slipped from the bed and left him again. He assumed she was in the loo, where he needed to go. Listening he heard her shushing Garrick, then the dog's nails on the stairs, and finally the squeak of the back door as it opened and closed. Ever vigilant Demelza had risen to tend to the dog, surely the creature, locked away from his beloved all night, needed to relieve himself.

Rising quickly, he went to the loo. After a slash, he took a flannel and cleaned himself. New courtesy, this sharing a night of lovemaking with one’s partner. Few of his uni days’ hook-ups ever lasted the whole night. Enjoy each of his partners as he might, once he emptied his balls, he rarely had a desire to remain and share their bed through the night, even with the thought of another shag come morning. Skulking away from the bed provided by his sex partner as soon as she was asleep, a disingenuous act and implied just using the woman for his carnal pleasures. Though he imagined a fair few of them saw it as just a shag, expecting nothing more than to be satisfied sexually, and appreciating a quiet and discrete partner when leaving. However, with Demelza, she was one of the rare women he wanted to stay with and make love to her again and again. Little did those few women with whom he remained throughout the night realize their lure. But with Demelza, though physically spent, he enjoyed pulling her against his body, and after each shag, already imagining the next.

Glancing out the window, as if punishing him, the sky glowed with the palest hint of pink along the horizon. Yes, their night was almost over and he accepted within a few hours he must leave Demelza and go off to the dig. Never before had leaving been a situation of actual goodbyes. Even his last night with Elizabeth before departing, they’d spent the evening having a fancy dinner at her favorite restaurant, then sitting in the Rover outside her mother’s home. Though instead of saying goodbye, Elizabeth alternatively demanded he stay or suggested he cut his time away to just a month, two at the most and return to her, make her his future, give up his Peter Pan orlay life. Unable or unwilling to agree to stay or promise to return sooner, Elizabeth finally offered to make love to him, but with the demand that he remain and marry her. When he refused, she suddenly declared she had a headache and they ended their last night without even a chaste kiss. Remembering how he’d taken his mother’s engagement ring with the intention to ask Elizabeth to marry him. But, from the start of the evening, Elizabeth first cajoled and when that failed tempted him with promises to finally let him make love to her. And though he desired Elizabeth, something in her demeanor, as if she offered the greater sacrifice of her virginity, stayed his proposal. Finally, he decided not to ask Elizabeth that night as she was so determined to prevent him from going. Still he believed by the time he returned, Elizabeth must appreciate that his work was something he could not abandon, just give up for her. And by then Elizabeth would understand and be happy at his return; then he would propose.

When he stopped by the next day on his way to the train to say good-bye, her mother advised that Elizabeth was out, on a date with someone. Dismissive, the woman shut the door before he could ask with whom or leave a message. But then the attack, his injuries, and her unforeseen marriage to Francis left him heartbroken. Only tonight, did he finally realize that his love for Elizabeth must end, never to be. Something within him, some moral kernel perhaps instilled by Grace, left him cold in accepting becoming her lover, just a piece on the side. Francis deserved better than that from him, from both of them. Yet he wondered at this self righteous code which refused a tryst though allowed the debauching of a young woman. Shaking his head, the philosophy of Cleobulus’ "Seek virtue and eschew vice" melted within him when Demelza whispered: ‘I would that you make love to me.’ Instead, desire answered: ‘Whatever you do, do it well.’

Finished, he looked in the mirror. The sky seemed to bloom in the reflection, as if hurrying to end this night. And his own face reflected with a smirk. His behavior, churlish though most satisfying. As he went to leave the bathroom he could hear Demelza softly humming in the hall. Pulling the door open slightly, he watched as she bribed Garrick back into her room. Surely this a sign she was intending to return to his bed, their bed.

In the moment he realized this defined who they were to each other, the run up of all between them led to this encounter and now it had arrived; they had done it, they had found each other in the most intimate and satisfying way. Nothing prepared him for this feeling. He accepted he’d so easily allowed Demelza to initiate this coupling, not daring to take the initiative. Failing at every opportunity, he lacked the confidence, fearing to move on from his self-created stalemate within his imagined obligation to Elizabeth. A situation he envisioned having no possible outcome without personal loss. But now, with her pluck, Demelza freed him. He wanted to thank her, to beg her to allow him to take her again.

But, he felt inappropriate still, strangely astray even. Making love to Demelza was a dream made reality, yet bittersweet by the fact that they would never once again be Demelza and Ross in that strange dance of wanting, unknowing, without having satisfied each other so completely. What call they had answered this first night, could anything ever compare? Or had this encounter been the best they might achieve. And, with him leaving in just a few hours, how would either of them ever know? What would ten months of separation reveal to each, to both, and bring forth? That this had been but a compelling night of passion to dissipate like the thin mist that wrapped Cornwall so often or become a heavy memory of sadness without a future as they would each continue to define themselves without the other. Could they survive the time and distance he was imposing? Demelza would remain at Nampara, seeking to bring forth what she desired and he’d follow his dreams to find and release something from the past. Yes, Demelza sought the future, he sought the past. Could such a disparity of desires ever culminate in anything beyond a random hook-up?

Still the beauty of Demelza stirred his senses and pulled him from the darkest recesses of his confused mind. Watching till the dog was secured, he leaned in the doorway and whistled at her. Turning, Demelza blushed and pulled her robe tight against her body. In the moment he recalled Elizabeth wearing that same robe the morning after the barbeque as they met the hall. Yet loosely tied in such a way that left much of her breasts exposed and the rest of her naked body very easy to imagine. The two women, as different as chalk and cheese. Still the sight of both excited him. Lust, a cruel mistress, wantonly seeking satisfaction by any means, only checked by morals.

“Corr Ross. I didn’t mean to wake you. I just felt guilty leaving Garrick locked alone all night. Even now, it took some explaining to convince him to go back in there without me.” Smiling at the sight of Ross standing naked in the hall.

“Well, your absence is what woke me. Imagine my shock when I found my arms warped around a pillow and not Delightsome Demelza. Seems you keep finding a reason to escape me.” Walking towards Demelza, he watched to see her reaction.

Moving in response to Ross, when she reached him, she kissed him gently, and stroked his arms. “Say it’s still early, that you don’t have to leave just yet. That we can have a lie in for a few minutes more.”

“If that be your desire, it’s back to bed with you. Your Beast is not quite done with Delightsome Demelza.” Lifting her into his arms he took her to the bed, sat her down, slid the robe off her body, and gazed at her.

“Yes Ross.” Reaching her hands to caress his face, she sighed. Removing her fingers from his lips she traced the scar. “You were nearly blinded by this stroke, but I wonder if you were not already blind. If you will make love to me again Ross, I’ll be satisfied and ask for no more.”

Pressing Demelza back, for a moment they just laid quietly on the feather bed. Then Demelza stirred, stretched her lithe body firmly against him and tangled her legs between his. He could feel the warmth emanating from her body. He gazed at her naked creamy skin shimmering in the early dawn light. He cupped his hand around her firm arse, contemplated her breasts gently rising and falling as she drew each breath, her nipples dusky pink and hard when exposed to the air. He remembered latching his lips and sucking, like a starving babe, and how each swelled and felt in his mouth. Someday she would nourish her child, like his Mum, Demelza was destined to be a mother. Then he felt her hand slowly stroke and twine her fingers in his chest hair. As she snuggled closer, he studied her. Her long auburn hair curled on the white pillow, her face serene. Then pensive, as if she was planning to say something, but suddenly she smiled, and looked up at his face.

She moved her hand up to his face, tracing his scar. Her voice a tiny whisper: “Ross, are you OK?”

He looked down at Demelza on the bed beside him, her green eyes watching him in the dimly lit room. Unsure how to answer her, but he knew that he had to kiss her. He leaned down and pressed his lips gently to hers, putting the tip of his tongue between hers. Demelza responded in kind, her mouth opened a little wider accepting the penetration. Their soft probing tongues twined, tangled, and danced around each other, exploring every corner, their breath mixing as she opened her mouth to take more for him. It was everything he imagined and more. Moving his hand to cup her firm breast, a perfect handful. Gently squeezing and finally reaching her nipple moving his mouth there. Slow licks, flicking his tongue across, it seemed to swell and she moaned. The need to once again suck, to have that connection, as if her very life force filled him. Reluctantly releasing the nipple, the need to see her face to know that she was willing, desiring, and encouraging.

“Yes, Delightsome Demelza, yes, more than OK. Though Nyx, first of all creation, both feared and hated for her darkness, though tonight I have loved this shadowy goddess. Yet surely she gossiped about your loveliness to Helios and he desires to separate us so he might seek you for himself. But I refuse to surrender you to him. Left with little time, if you are willing I am able. Though I am spent, you inspire such passion to overcome any previous satisfaction. I do believe Delightsome Demelza can raise the dead. But, this time, I beg the pleasure of exploring your enchanting body.” Smiling at the woman beside him.

He bent and kissed her forehead, her skin soft and warm, and her body so inviting. Yes they each had wanted the other for some time now, but neither had allowed themselves to actually speak of this. Somehow their arcane abstinence served as an incipience between them and in turn became a more powerful and passionate desire in these few weeks. They shared their days working, intent on accomplishing something, but that only a representative, a sort of metaphor for the desire of the flesh. But this night was different; while they went to the party together, they seemed to circle and watch the other, briefly joining on the dance floor before another interposed and demanded they separate. And each of those intrusions by others felt like a blade rendering them apart.

Finally again aroused, he rolled onto his side and began to delight in Demelza’s body. First sweeping her curls from her face, then tracing her features. He leaned in and kissed each eye. Then followed the length of her nose with his finger, kissing it, then moved to outline her lips, finally kissing them gently. All the time Demelza laid with her eyes closed, smiling.

Finally moving to her ear, he whispered; “Delicious Delightsome Demelza, my desire is to completely devour you, yet I must hoard a few morsels for later. If only I could keep you locked away safely in my lair, Delightsome Demelza. Surely, if you go out and about, other monsters will soon discover your deliciousness and steal you away.”

Giggling at his words: “I will gladly remain here at Nampara, in your lair, and await your return, keeping myself only for you. Here I will stay, for there is nothing out there, beyond the boundaries of this place that I desire, only for my Beast to return to my lair when he is ready and devour me if he will. I willingly sacrifice myself to feed your hunger.”

Hearing her assurance, he moved his lips back to hers. His kiss at first gentle, soft, but with a growing urgency, peering with one eye, the sky seemed to burst into light. His time was short, but he wanted to stay in this moment forever, yet another mistress was calling him. A former siren singing a song he knew well and one he’d never denied before. They were in such a position that he could already feel his cock hard as Demelza pressed against him. He moved his lips and nuzzled her neck. She smelled warm and sweet. Had Demelza always been perfect for him? He had wanted this so much, he wove his hand into her thick auburn hair as he pulled her tighter to him; closing the distance between their naked bodies. This is what they wanted, what they needed from each other. Suddenly he realize it had always been evident that eventually their sexual attraction to each other was going to boil over, culminating in this exact moment. Everyone else knew this was their conclusion. How they had gone through so much together and managed to resist this feeling for so long he could not fathom.

“The things you do to me, Demelza. I have no control, my desire for you drives me. My only satisfaction, to fill you.”

Rolling between her legs, he raised Demelza and hugged her tight. Too soon, too quick, too fast, he needed to be inside her.

“I cannot resist, I want to hold you forever, but you excite me too much, I must enter you, and then…well then, I melt and become part of you, leave a part of me within you.” Kissing Demelza again, fiercely this time.

“Corr Ross is that what it feels like for you? For me, I cannot deny you, I want to be filled with you for then I know satisfaction and feel that life once again inside of me. A life I never expected to have.”

As he entered Demelza, she smiled, moaned, and arched her back to meet him. Fully within her, he paused, and felt how her walls held him, squeezed him with each breath she took. The sensation was exquisite. Once completely ensconced, he kissed Demelza again, fiercely this time. Yet the need to thrust, to feel his cock move within her, create that raw friction, demanded he increase his assault. Demelza responded, meeting his every onslaught with her rhythm to match his. With each thrust, the sun seemed to climb higher, watching, chiding, and taunting him with how short his time with Demelza now was.

This time she was determined to pay attention to every nuance, not to be lost in ecstasy, but to remember each moment of Ross making love to her. She needed to know Ross, to know his body as it connected to hers, to understand the pleasure he found with her. In a few hours these memories would be all of Ross that remained within her. Trying to memorize each movement, as he tilted his head slightly to place his lips on her neck. She shivered as Ross began using his tongue, tasting her, trailing wet kisses up and down her throat.

Running her hands through his dark and silky curls, Ross moaned. Keeping one hand tangled in his hair, the other moving slowly down his face, gently cupping his cheek. She buried her nose against his neck, and drew a deep breath to inhale his scent. Ross’ natural musk, intensified by his arousal, stimulated her. Something in his odor seemed almost feral, perhaps Ross was the Beast of Bodmin Moor. And as they mated, she transformed into the beast, his mate. Latching on to his neck she sucked. There was a power in knowing that with enough pressure, she could break the skin and consume his blood, using it to sustain her in some weird transference of life to life to life. Old magic indeed, taking the life force of another, from the very pith of Ross and from that able to create a new life for herself. In the moment she regretted her hesitancy to stimulate him more when she had his cock in her mouth. A shiver ran through her, imagining what it would be like to feel Ross cum in her mouth. Should they meet again, she would offer to. She paused, no again she would take the initiative, simply move her head down, release his cock and like a babe suck till he spent. The thought was more than simulating and the need to kiss him, to taste him, to be connected in every way possible overcame her. She pulled his face to hers and in the moment the desire to never stop kissing Ross consumed her. His tongue immediately sought entrance and an intricate contest as each tongue sought pwnage. Then as Ross pulled her impossibly closer and entered her she gasped and called his name.

The feeling of being filled, demanded she respond, meet each thrust, raise her legs and encircle his arse and hold him. Panting, she called his name, begging him, wanting something, needing him to ease her desire. Suddenly she felt the walls of her sheath begin to throb in that delicious wave of release and the ache became a pleasure. And then Ross, called her name, pressed his lips to hers and filled her once again with his seed. There he remained spent within her and she with her legs locked around his waist. Perhaps they could dissolve together and never be parted. His seed was all she would possess of him for a few hours, till her body absorbed it. But, yes, she had Ross within her, she would carry him always in her heart, her mind, and now her body.

Spent, Ross feared to move, knowing his limp cock would slip away and with that, their time to part was nigh. While the thought of remaining with Demelza, sharing each night in her arms was alluring, his first mistress sensed his ambiguity and renewed her song to seek adventure with her. Slowly, his cock slipped from Demelza and he rolled beside her. Silently stroking her hair, he raised her hand and kissed the palm, then furled her fingers around it.

“An act of magic to bind you to me, to entail you as mine while I am gone.” He paused, was this fair, to ask her to remain here in wait for him to return while he sought adventure so far away? “Yet, if you do not wish to remain bonded with me, you have but to take an article of my clothing, tear a length, wipe it where I kissed you, then tie it on a tree that overhangs a Clootie well. Cornwall is famous for them. I’m sure Tamsyn knows of where to find them. As the rag is lashed by the wind, my magic over you will be diminished, until I am but a distant memory of a man you knew.” He smiled watching Demelza, wanting her to turn her face to him to see her response. Instead she continued to hold her gaze down.

“Corr Ross, you need no magic to bind me. If my love for you isn’t strong enough to let you follow your purpose, well, nothing will keep it safe. I’ll never be able to purge you from my heart. Better to listen to it, than try to deny it.”

She paused and swallowed hard, her eyes welling with tears, but she willed herself not to cry as they ended their time together. He’d made it clear, he was going, tears wouldn’t entice him and she wouldn’t want them to. If Elizabeth could let him go, then so must she. But, Elizabeth had no reason to wait, the woman sought something more than Ross. But for herself, there could be nothing more than Ross. She would remain at Nampara and wait for him to return, whatever magic there was in the universe, it gave her this night with Ross. She must trust the Fates designed more for her, for him, perhaps for them.

Chapter Text

Chapter 121

Placing her lips on his forehead, she kissed him, then moved to his ear and whispered: “We must up; my Beast of Bodmin Moor must away today. The stroke of the clock has turned our dark night of magic into uncaring day. Perhaps you wish to wash, but I must attend to the animals. However, as soon as you are ready, I’ll drive you to the train.”

Smiling at Demelza, he stroked her cheek: “No wash, I do not wish to remove one bit of you from me. I am determined to carry the memory of your body, I want each kiss, each stroke you placed on my body to remain. Your very fragrance and each caress will seep into my skin that I might possess you still.”

Kissing her lightly. “Besides, you’ll do nothing without me; these last few minutes at Nampara we spend together. But, we do need to move, the train will not wait. And I left my case at Francis’, so must fetch it. But are you sure you want to drive me? I know John will if I ask.”

He smiled; actually Mary told him: “You will ask Demelza and she will.” Smiling in her gentle way, a bidding and a certainty. Yes, Mary was a wonder, with her ability to know the heart. Henshawe was a lucky man, not that he needed to be told. Henshawe told everyone how lucky he was to finally let Mary catch him.

“You.” Pausing how to tell the woman you undressed a few hours before and made love to, she must now clothe oneself. “I must insist you wear your oldest, most unappealing clothes, the more ragged and dirty the better. Maybe something of mine or perhaps something Drake or Sam left behind, covered in muck. You are far too lovely to be seen out and about on your own, you must wear a disguise which belies your beauty, else those other beasts will desire and pursue you. I’ve no wish for them to steal you away.”

Yes, give the woman another demand that she wait for him. This decision to go, might it become one to regret, like leaving Elizabeth?

Watching for her response. Demelza simply smiled at him and stroked his chest.

Raising to look into her eyes: “Besides, I need to apologize to Garrick. He certainly must hate me by now. But, if I might speak with him in private, offer treats and promises, perhaps the dog will forgive me. Now, Delightsome Demelza, off to the loo, watching you dress would be far too stimulating, my desire is strong, and my flesh unwavering in desire for you.”

Demelza rose, wrapped the robe about her, leaned and kissed him on the forehead. “My Beast of Bodmin, if your Mum was alive, do you think she might write our story?”

Suddenly, the tears of loss formed, for the lack of Grace in Ross’ life, and soon the lack of Ross in her own life. Shamefully, she feared that by falling in love with Ross she was replacing Hugh. But now the man who saved her time and again still planned to leave and she had foolishly given her heart to him. Slipping out the room before Ross could see her tears, she hurried to the bathroom.

Rising, pulling on his clothes from the night before, he realized only a little space of time remained to fetch his case from his childhood home and still make the train. He must call Tholly and let him know that he might arrive on a later train.

Going to Demelza’s room he opened the door to find Garrick waiting, his tail wagging.

“Come on boy, let’s go downstairs, she’ll follow behind us in a moment, I promise.”

The dog, unsure, started towards the bathroom, paused, and looked back at him.

“She’s coming, I promise, let's get you some breakfast and treats, then a ride in the Rover. I must ask you to watch over our Demelza. Can you do that?”

With the word Demelza, the dog lunged and placed his paws on his chest. Stretched like this, he realized the full size of Garrick, quite capable of taking down a man if necessary to protect Demelza. Waiting, the dog seemed to stare into his eyes as if looking for something, then dropped to the floor, glanced at the bathroom again, before going down the stairs. Feeling a sigh of relief, perhaps the dog did understand and if not forgave him, at least believed him.

Finding a very unhappy Tabitha Bethia in the kitchen, she mewed her displeasure. Going into the cold room he pulled out a packet of food for each and emptied the contents. Washing their water bowls, he refilled with fresh, then put the kettle on and prepared two cups just as Demelza came down.

As Demelza entered, sunlight flooded the kitchen: “The sun rises and the sun sets, and hastening to its place, it rises there again.”

“Corr Ross, you have gone all Biblical on me. Will next you suggest that I gave you the apple and then you were barred from the Garden of Eden?”

“Delightsome Demelza, I would gladly abandon the Garden of Eden to follow you to Nampara, the realm of the Fae. No, feeling a bit philosophical at this moment. I have been a man who always believed there must be something new to satisfy the mind, relentless with a quest to pursue; and even delightful things with too frequent repetition, lessened in yielding satisfaction, even growing tedious and troublesome. And away from that tedious I always run. For once, I wish that the sun would stand still, but it cannot, and likewise I feel compelled to follow my old custom. Are you disappointed in our night?”

“Never Ross. I knew I was satisfied when I didn't want to fall asleep because reality was finally better than my dreams. I realized I loved you when every time I needed someone, I looked for you and you were already looking at me, and I knew happiness again. And when you weren’t there, I ached from the lack of the simple comfort of you being near. You were missing, absent from me physically and my heart hurt from want of you.”

Turning away from Ross, afraid she might cry, she stooped to the animals.

Holding her voice steady: “Thank you Ross, I think Tabitha Bethia is angry at me for stealing her man.” Petting the cat, then hugging the dog, whispering: “I still love my good pup.”

Rising, she moved to stand closer to Ross, already sensing a growing distance beginning to separate them.

Gulping their drinks, they hurried outside, dividing the work, they moved the animals. As they each finished, they walked towards the house through the front garden.

Catching Demelza by the hand and leading her towards the swing: “One last push to send you high in the sky. For this I will gladly abandon my case. Perhaps at the dig, I can dress as the natives do, little more than a loincloth. I shall play at being Tarzan till my mates take up a collection of random bits of clothing and demand I cover myself in a more modest manner.”

“Corr no Ross, all the women will be lined up to be your tent mate. Poor Tholly can’t compete with such a handsome man, he'll be left with none to share his cot. But, another chance for you to swing me, yes, please.”

Indeed, to stay another moment with Ross not filled with thoughts of his leaving or seeing Elizabeth gripped her.

Laughing, he pulled Demelza high above his head and then released her. Watching as she sailed through the air and giggled. Observing the sun, after a few pushes, he pulled the swing to a stop and pressed Demelza against his body. “Time begrudges us our brief moments, and I must go.”

This she would miss, every little frolic with Ross; pushing her in the swing, as he pulled her high above him, his hands grasping her hips and letting her sail through the air. But more where their fingers touched along the ropes, how he caught her by the waist to stop the swing, and always took her hand as she rose from the seat. Those tiny dandles, those she would miss for none made her body tingle or her mind imagined as the touch of Ross quickened her desires.

Walking back to the house, they quickly readied to leave.

“We’ll drive my Rover today. All I ask is that you please use it frequently, keep it ready, nothing worse for a vehicle than to sit-up, does more harm I think. Take it on adventures, Mum would sometimes write little stories for me when I was very young and missing me Da about our Rover. My Dad traveled at times for his work, so she made up all these stories about where the Rover went, what it saw, and what it did and wrote them just for me. I still have them in one of the large trunks, full of things she wrote but never published. I often thought of having them bound, perhaps find her old editor and ask to have them printed, something of her to share with others. Maybe next summer when I return, give me a task to do, as I wile away my time on your beach. You have spoiled me this summer, far more healing than all the physio and doctors’ treatments. I shall play Lord of the Manor next summer.”

Pausing he looked at Demelza; yes his Mum would love to write stories about Demelza, her auburn hair floating on the wind as she raced across the moors on her horses; ‘The Adventures of Delightsome Demelza.’ And how delightsome Demelza had been this night and yet he was the one leaving her for ten months. She would stay here, but would Demelza remain?

Once ready, they headed off to Truro. To keep the conversation flowing, he spoke of his first dig, that with Tholly, the summer after his first year at uni. The man regaled his students with the thrill of finding a past civilization, restoring the glory of those who lived but long forgotten, honoring the people, and learning from the artifacts. By the end of the semester, he and most of the other students were clamoring to join the expedition that summer. However, of all, Tholly selected only him to go. Laughing, Tholly explained; ‘he needed a bloke to keep the lassies happy, but not one that would steal any attention from himself.’ From that first excavation was forged their deep friendship, sharing their fascination for and love of the past. He watched, hoping Demelza would understand his passion and why he was leaving. But Demelza said little, acknowledged when appropriate or contributed a small word of agreement when he paused. Was she disappointed that he was leaving, especially as she sacrificed herself to him?

As they pulled into the drive, Demelza wondered, should she wait in the Rover or volunteer to fetch the case, or simply go up to the house with him; if Ross even wanted her to get out and be seen. But she wanted to see Elizabeth, no she wanted Elizabeth to see her and know that she took Ross as her lover. Yet, she feared it would be a hollow victory. She was certain Elizabeth had not given her body to Ross, for it she had, surely Ross would have stayed. Elizabeth gave herself value and waited, not needing to beg a man to take her, instead expecting a man to court her, propose, and make her his wife, someone he could be proud of. Rather, Ross would realize the ease with which she gave herself to him, and compare her to the virtuous Elizabeth. Yes, she achieved what her body craved, but now Ross would always judge the two of them by their honor. What might Elizabeth suggest to Ross when the woman saw the look of satisfaction on her face. Certainly, Elizabeth would point out to him, how crass Demelza behaved, nothing more than a slut. Yes, Elizabeth would share her opinion and with it taint their night, show Ross how sleazy their loving was.

As Ross shut the Rover off, he squeezed Demelza’s hand and looked at her. Suddenly he wanted Demelza beside him, he wanted Elizabeth to know they shared a night of love making, that Demelza made no demands, required nothing more than him to satisfy her, and that he chose her. But should he ask, he hardly needed her to help with the case, still, he smiled at her: “Want to say hello to Francis? I doubt if either are up, but I’ll bang on the door and he’ll come down. Though I suspect he’s hungover from last night. But for one of your smiles, he won’t be quite so upset with me for waking him.”

Yes, Ross wanted her with him, but was it only to show Elizabeth what she missed, to flaunt his prize? A prize, wasn’t she giving herself high praise? Rather, he wanted Elizabeth to perhaps regret her decision, as he had all this time.

“Yes, I do like Francis.” It was true, but she couldn’t include Elizabeth. Yet what had Elizabeth done? Nothing, except be Ross’ first love, and that hardly her fault. Ross loved Elizabeth and she at one time also loved him. And Elizabeth certainly still craved Ross.

Meeting at the front of the Rover, they walked in tandem, yet something invisible kept them apart, unable to touch as they had just hours prior when they left this place. As they reached the door it opened and there stood Elizabeth wearing a thin robe.

“Oh Ross, what a furor you caused by leaving me last night.” She reached, took his hand, and pulled him to her. “Francis and I were so looking forward to you being here with us on your last night in Cornwall. But then you simply left without so much as a good-bye. I can’t imagine what made you do that.”

Ross paused, he wanted to say something, but his words felt scrambled, like a bowl of peas spilled on the floor, rolling away from him.

“Good morning Francis.” Stepping forward to greet the man, Demelza realized Ross was in the thrall of Elizabeth even now.

“Ross left his case here, may I fetch it?” She knew well it was upstairs in his childhood room and remembered spending those few minutes there with him. And that is where Elizabeth took him last night, leading him up to his room, all those memories of his life lived here with his parents and visited by this woman as they dated. Somehow she knew going there again would be painful for Ross, yet watching him with Elizabeth was painful for her.

“Please my dear, allow me; I’ll fetch it.”

Francis turned to go, but Demelza stepped inside and went along.

“I apologize for my abrupt leaving last night, but Ross asked to go. And as he’d had drink, I needed to drive.” All true, but she left off, ‘and I feared if we tarried, Ross would change his mind and remain here with Elizabeth.’

“Oh my dear, I am happy for you.”

Yes, he knew Ross had made love to the girl last night. He could read it in Ross’ eyes how they followed her as she stepped forward. And more, how Demelza carried herself, a woman satisfied, happy, pleased with what she’d experienced. Yes, Ross had taken this woman and she wore it well. And, Elizabeth had moped all night after Ross left, even sending him to sleep in Ross’ old room, insisting the smell of drink on him made her feel ill. But, Ross finally seemed to have moved on beyond Elizabeth. And his wife knew Ross took another, in spite of her presence and obvious determination to maintain her sway over him; he had felt Elizabeth stiffen as Ross and Demelza walked up the path together. Yes, Elizabeth knew Ross chose Demelza over her and would sulk for days. Perhaps he would buy something special to appease her. But, in reality, it would be a consolation prize. He was sure Ross had been tempted by his wife, the woman needed to be desired. But instead Ross passed the test and chose this delightful creature. Indeed the pounding in his head seemed to have subsided as soon as he saw Ross arrive with Demelza. For a moment he thought to thank her for turning Ross’ desire away from his wife. But surely that was in poor taste. A slap on the back and ‘well done you’ might be a typical congratulations to a man at the pub with a few pints downed. But he held his tongue, he barely knew Demelza, just that he liked her.

Still: “You look radiant today my dear. Foregoing the booze left you fresh as this fine morning. Perhaps it was a good night’s sleep filled with sweet dreams.” Naughty, but he couldn’t resist.

Needing to say something but unsure how to respond, she followed Francis pretending not to know where to go. As he opened the door, she saw the case beside the bed and moved to take it. However she saw the bed unmade, the covers carelessly tossed, the pillows pulled together, and froze. The image of Ross and Elizabeth making love in his childhood bed last night flooded her senses and she felt bile rise in her throat.

“No my dear, allow me please. Though my head pounds, I am still a gentleman and my manners demand I demonstrate the gentility of my character. There was a time when I thought that is what Elizabeth saw in me, what she wanted, a loving and reliable husband.”

Pausing, he wondered; was it simply the lack of Ross Elizabeth needed to fill, unable to accept defeat, motivating her to rush into his arms so quickly. Never mind, they both were getting most of what they wanted. Smiling at Demelza; “Just having you accompany me is a pleasure.”

He saw Demelza stare at the bed. Did she imagine Ross and Elizabeth making love there? He smiled, yes, he wondered what might have happened when Elizabeth insisted his cousin go up with his wife last night. Though he had accepted that the two of them must make their decision, he refrained from following them.

“Ah, yes, the scene of my penance. My wife banished me from our bed last night, said my breath reeked of whiskey and left her feeling ill. Apparently a pregnant woman’s sense of smell is quite heightened, or so Elizabeth told me. And I can only oblige her in any request just now.”

Relieved: “Oh yes, my dad, he says pregnant women have all sorts of issues, especially early on, and especially odors, ordinary ones too. But, it will pass and I’m sure Elizabeth will be a wonderful mother. She is so fortunate to be married to you, to have this house, and a baby on the way. Surely she has everything she ever wanted. I envy Elizabeth. And you must be so excited too.”

Yes, she did envy Elizabeth, married to a man who worshiped her, willing to make any sacrifice to make her happy, and a baby on the way.

“Now my dear, if you need anything, please you must call. I owe Ross that much at least. We may have drifted apart with recent events, but once he returns, I hope he and I will be family again. And you will be part of that. I wish you great happiness with my cousin.”

Lifting the case he held the door open for Demelza to leave.

“Oh Ross, what degradation have you gotten yourself into? Let that silly chit take advantage of your broken heart. She has no decency and probably hopes to trap you. Surely you were careful. What were you thinking to so easily be seduced by that promiscuous girl? Typical man, thinking with your cock, satisfying your lewd desires and walking away once satisfied. But, I suppose that is all she deserves and she'll soon see, you bedded her for a few hours of sex and yet you’re already hurrying off, married to your archaeology. And though you swore your love for me, you abandoned me, time and time again. Just what you are doing to her. I was not so easy and held myself to a higher standard, becoming a wife not a slag. She’ll soon understand; Ross is only interested in a one night stand. But, she’ll be all expectant that you will throw your true love over and return to her. You’ve given her false hope. Perhaps in a few days I’ll go and visit and explain what to expect.” Furious that Ross had chosen Demelza over her offer.

“Demelza did nothing of the sort.”

What else to say, in fact Demelza had offered herself to him, without any expectation or demand. Did he even owe Elizabeth an explanation? Surely he hadn’t asked her for one when he knew of her marriage to Francis. His decision regarding Demelza wasn’t a discussion to have with Elizabeth. Suddenly defending Demelza sounded like excusing himself.

Anxious to be off, he tried to step into the house, but Elizabeth pressed against him.

“Oh Ross, you have no idea what it’s been like. Once I knew you would never make me your wife, the mother of your children, and be the husband I needed, I allowed Francis to pick up the broken pieces of my heart and put them back together. He did, but one piece he could never find, never bind to make my heart whole again, and that piece will always belong to you. I hold it dear to me, the piece where Ross still rules my desires. A woman can love two men.

Swallowing hard, he needed to escape, flee this place, to find Demelza and ask her to sing him safely through this morass. He could not be the Ross Elizabeth expected, but her recrimination and pleas still stung. Only leaving here would ease the jumble of emotions he felt this morning. Last night in Demelza’s arms, safely ensconced with her in Nampara, all was right with the world. But, leaving her and now standing before Elizabeth and she still claiming to love him, but married to Francis, and expecting that man’s child reminded him of all his decisions. He regretted ever coming here, this morning, even yesterday. How easy his last night would have been, a simple meal with Demelza, a walk around Nampara, maybe a game or simply chatting. But their normal custom, would it have culminated in making love to the girl? Still, facing Elizabeth and hearing her words, had this been what pushed his feelings for Demelza into such an action? And Elizabeth reminded him, his behavior would have repercussions for the girl.

But, what Elizabeth said, no he hadn’t been careful, if he took her meaning. But surely a young woman these days was prepared. After all her father was a doctor. And, didn’t all women nowadays use some sort of birth control? Though to be fair it should be the blokes responsibility just as much. But, life at Nampara had not prepared him for last night. Indeed nothing he imagined had come close to what he experienced making love to Demelza.

Walking ahead of Francis, as they reached the hall, she saw Elizabeth appearing to kiss Ross. She stopped short and felt the case bang against her leg.

Just as Elizabeth leaned in to kiss him, he saw Demelza coming down the stairs and rushed to her. Taking the case from Francis.

“Apologies, but must dash, trains are notoriously on time when we wish them to be late. We will barely make it now.”

Grabbing Demelza’s hand, he brushed by Elizabeth and hurried towards the Rover. Suddenly he realized he needed to show Demelza she was his choice and the desire to feel Demelza in his arms overcame him. Yes, Demelza deserved to know he wanted her. Dropping the case, he pulled her against his body and kissed Demelza long and hard and felt her embrace his body in return. Demelza was not ashamed for Francis or Elizabeth to know they were lovers. Surely the magic she brought would transform them and like Rodin’s The Kiss, bind together, lips on lips, in an embrace for eternity, for all to see.

Pulling back, he smiled at Demelza. “Been too long between kisses.”

Taking her hand, he kissed it, and continued to the Rover. Tossing the bag in the back, he was backing out as Demelza closed her door.

“Sorry, I took such an abrupt leave, but we really must hurry. I am certain Francis will come by to check on you. He’s very considerate like that. If you need anything and think he can assist, don’t hesitate to contact him. We, he, Verity, and I were like siblings growing up, our Mums were best friends and our dads brothers. And, while Francis and Verity's’ home was in the center of Turro, they loved coming here, my Mum spoiled them, as Aunt Verity did me. We were close. But, with Dwight and your partner in crime Caroline returning soon, you should be well seen too. Also, Ray, Zackie, and Tamsin will be there for you. And, of course, call Henshawe at any time.”

Yes, recount all those who would gladly drop everything and be there for Demelza in a heartbeat. And her parents, also, farther to travel, but no less willing to do anything to support their daughter. All he offered was money, surreptitious at that; wasn’t a promise of money and a house exactly what he planned to offer Elizabeth before he left? Yes a home, to be provided for, just not by him in person. And hadn’t someone else willingly provided all those things and was there, stepped up, offered her exactly what she desires, and was now married to Elizabeth? He seemed to expect others to pick up the pieces as he flew off on his adventures. If nothing else, Elizabeth had named him well, ‘Peter Pan;’ always flying off. Yet away he would go again. But, this time surely it would finally settle him, put things into perspective, make the decision to simply leave Cornwall and Demelza, perhaps a quick visit, collect his belongings, smile and thank her, then move on, away, to America even. Take up a life of accepting one excavation after another, stay on the move. Or perhaps realize, the woman beside him offered all he needed, a home, a future, even children at some point. Yes, this dig would be a reflection of his life and his future.

“Not at all, I know you don’t want to miss your train. They run less frequently on Sundays. Would make for a long wait at the station for the next one. Though I suppose if you preferred you could leave me there and drive to Bristol, leave your Rover with Henshawe and catch a train to meet Tholly in Bath. But, that would be a long journey, and you’d still be late. I’ll be fine, maybe call Francis to fetch me home, or even see if Mr. Pascoe might give me a lift. He said he planned to come and see Nampara soon. Don’t worry about me, I’ll be fine.”

Suddenly the realization, Ross was actually going, he was in a rush to reach the train. Whatever transpired between him and Elizabeth, pushed him to hurry to get away. Yes, Elizabeth had explained what a mistake he’d made and now Ross was anxious to distance himself from his decision. In spite of the kiss in front of Elizabeth, he realized how silly he’d been to allow her to seduce him.

Chapter Text

Chapter 122

At the end of the lane, Demelza crossed her fingers and made a silent wish for Ross to turn towards Nampara, but instead, as planned he headed towards Truro. Though she wanted to ask him not to leave, she feared such a request would make him think of Elizabeth and her demands. And, truly she had no desire to require him to stay because he made love to her and said many pretty words. Would she want Ross to ask her to go with him, to leave Nampara? Yes, she wanted him to ask. But in truth, she wouldn’t go. And if her home was Nampara, maybe Ross’ home was out there, at the next dig. Hadn’t her father gone for almost a year when she was very young, and Sam just a baby. Both her parents tried to explain how important his trip was to him, And though she cried herself to sleep, her dad still left. Her mum also cried after he was gone, but swore it was tears of joy as he was doing something that meant a lot to him; it was important and they’d both agreed with the decision. At the time, she didn’t understand why her dad wanted to leave her, Sam, and her mum. But, he did and both her parents accepted it had to be. Now, perhaps she understood; her dad traveled throughout Africa and provided care to patients who rarely had the benefit of modern medicine, something he’d promised himself to do while training. At the time, her mum planned to go and spend time working abroad at a rehab for exotic animals, but with the birth of Drake that plan was put on hold. So, she needed to remember, her Dad promised to return and so had Ross.

As they rode, both were quiet, each reflecting on what just happened. For Ross, and his encounter with Elizabeth, he regretted not defending Demelza. Yet realizing anything he might have said would have been dismissed or twisted, Elizabeth rarely appreciated other opinions. And, yes he had allowed Demelza to initiate their night of love making. But sharing that with Elizabeth somehow cheapened the experience. But it was not from his lack of desire, rather he hoped from respect for her youth, her naivety, even her right to choose, and not just a fear of using Demelza.

Soon they arrived at the station, and he looked at Demelza: “Please come to the platform with me. I want to see you, have you with me till the train disappears from sight.” Silly to ask, but he wanted more time with her. “Maybe the train will be running a little late; we can hope. Bring our boy Garrick along.”

Inside he examined the board and saw the platform number for the train to Bristol. Putting his arm around Demelza’s shoulder, they went through the gate. Finally standing on the platform, he glanced at the board and saw the minutes till the train arrived. The continued countdown, refusing to increase their time together.

“I have much to say, but little time. Just this, I am leaving today, but not you. Only to pursue my career. Please know this; you Delightsome Demelza, you have been wonderful and perhaps any sane man would remain. But please understand, I am driven with a passion for my work. It’s not a nine to five job in the city, but requires a long term commitment and always far, far away.” Pausing how to tell her, he wasn’t leaving her or going to something better, just going to do his job. People had lives that didn’t always conform to a five day work week, punctuated by weekends, holidays, and the occasional ‘I‘ll be home a bit late.’ He was no George or Francis. Hell, even his dad early on, had a job that required him to travel, not for months, but he could recall the man leaving, telling him ‘he was the man of the house while he was gone.’ Only giving up traveling for his job after his brother died. Even Henshawe had served in the army and was deployed multiple times before he realized Mary was worth everything. But, Henshawe and Mary had a deeper history. His time with Demelza was but barely a month. They needed time to grow, to discover, to fall in love, not just feel in love with this moment and the passion of the night they shared. Isn’t that how all this worked? Falling in love, he wanted Demelza to also know that feeling, but worried had she merely replaced Hugh and all her loss of that man with him, Ross Poldark, the first man to come through Nampara as a substitute? Falling in love should be a collection of moments when your heart races, your senses wash over you, you are transported from the daily distractions of mundane living and something magical happens, and your only desire is to see the one who makes your heart beat faster, your body tingle when you are near them, and your spirit soar when they smile at you, even hurting when they hurt. Yes, falling in love, that was an exquisite feeling, and to live in it, to know the pleasure it bought. Suddenly he looked at Demelza and smiled, wasn’t that exactly what happened to him in these few weeks with Demelza? But, had it been the same for her? There was something sublime about falling in love. And he wanted Demelza to experience that magic, and more, for him to earn her love. But, he had to go. If they were meant, then they would meet again with the same charm, the same passion, the same urgency. Somehow the idea of staying only to discover for each it had been just lust and once slaked, fizzled away seemed far crueler than going. Only distance could fan the flames of desire or allow it to go cold.

“But, my promise to you, in ten months I will return. Then we can spend the summer getting to know one another and well, we will delight in our, in our experiencing what we had this summer, I want to recreate that for you, for me, for us. I don’t want to make promises, our time has been short but sweet and intense and showed me an amazing world I did not believe existed. But this I know, I must return here, to you. I won’t ask you to wait for me, who knows who you might meet and fall in love with. But, I want to return. Is that too much to ask, to expect?”

“Corr no Ross. Not too much at all, I’ll be OK, you can go. You have your key, I hope you haven’t secretly left it behind. And as long as I live, Nampara is your home, for a day, a week, a year, a lifetime. I understand your need to go and hope that your desire to return is equally irresistible. I belong here, maybe you belong out there, maybe even always destined to go out on your quest. Perhaps you aren’t the Beast of Bodmin Moor who never ranges far from his lair but the knight pursuing the Holy Grail, always off on a quest. But, Nampara can always be a place you can return to, your Camelot.”

Pausing, determined not to cry. “Besides, ten months, not even a year and little can happen in such a space of time. I’ll be OK here. But, I promise while you are gone to create a Nampara that you will want to tarry at, and even if you go again, that you will always desire to return.”

Pausing, they stared at one another waiting for something.

Finally she looked at him; “Oh Ross, love is a kind of faith. And for me love isn’t about giving up anything, if you believe you are sacrificing something to have something else, then it’s not love. Love is the wanting to give, not possess; to share, not hoard; to please in unison, not with a forfeit of the one for the other. So if my arms are holding you back from your dreams, then they aren’t arms that truly love you. Letting you follow your dreams doesn’t mean I don’t love you enough, just that I love you more. I’ll never be able to purge you from my heart. Better to listen to it, than try to deny it. Love is never wrong when it is between one who has so much of it to give, and one so desperately in need of it. And I have so desperately needed what you gave me.”

As she finished speaking she saw the train arriving, and behind it a full moon rising. “Oh Ross, see the moon, we will share the moon no matter where you are. So when you see the moon, know that I blow kisses to you. I’ll aim for the moon and the kisses will bounce off and search for you. More of my silly magic.”

“Damn an on time train.” Grabbing her, he kissed her, then whispered: “Delightsome Demelza. Do not change, stay the delightsome girl who gave me a future. I owe you so much. Just remember, I will return.”

Stepping up into the train, hands held till the whistle blew and the door began to shut.
His last words mouthed through the closed door: “You’re gonna haunt me.”

She stood watching the train imagining she could still see Ross till it rounded the bend and he was truly gone. Suddenly tears fell and she cried. Garrick, sensing her pain, nuzzled her hand.

“Yes my good pup, it is sad, Ross has left us. But truly it is only ten months, I just have to hold onto that and count away the days till Ross returns, for I do believe he will. By then, we’ll make Nampara a place he will never want to leave. And, I still have my good pup. Let’s go home, I need to be at Nampara.”

Finding the keys Ross slipped into her pocket as they waited on the platform, she led Garrick to the Rover. In three hours he’d be in Bristol, then another train to Bath, and then up to London to fly out tonight. By tomorrow sometime he’d be hours behind her, and in another country. And she would cross off the first day of the next ten months.

On the train, watching it pull away from the platform, till Demelza became a tiny speck; ‘Well old boy, look what you’ve done now. Your life is becoming a Hemmingway short story. Poignant but full of regrets. Elizabeth was right, I am nothing more than Peter Pan, always ready to fly away. Even when presented with the greatest gifts, I am nothing more than a dreamer. What could I want more than a woman who loves me, a chance for a child, and my own family. I could have had that with Elizabeth, but I left and she rightfully so followed her dreams and I lost the first love of my life. Now, here is Demelza, she has her dreams but rather than requiring me to stay and satisfy her, instead she rescues me from a spider web of tragedy, remorse, and failed hopes like a trapped insect and sets me free. Requiring nothing in exchange, she offers me the freedom to have it all. Or will ten months prove me nothing more to her than a casual affair, and she’ll find someone willing to share her life here. Who then will save me from myself?’

Stowing his case, he took a seat and watched the Cornish fields flash by. The rapidity reminded him of his time with Demelza. Things in the distance, like remembrances beyond reach remained in his vision, yet his immediate past disappeared so quickly. Yes, the intimate moments with Demelza sailed beyond his perspective too soon, while the distant events flooded his thoughts. Slipping down on the seat, he realized he was exhausted, last night brought little sleep and was particularly robust in loving. Dozing till the conductor came through and he bought his ticket. Deciding to find the food car, he moved along and bought some breakfast. As he ate, he thought of what the day would be for Demelza, again on her own. All the horses to exercise, even with Ray coming by, would fill a good portion and then caring for the animals. Since his arrival, Demelza now had so many to feed and water each day, especially on her own. Still, once Dwight and Caroline returned they’d share the chores, and Jinny was to begin working there this week. At least with Jim and Jinny living on the farm he wasn’t as worried about Demelza being on her own till Dwight returned. Still, there was a worry about Demelza, something he’d never thought of or worried about anyone before. After all, Elizabeth had lived in Truro her whole life and had her parents. And of course, now she had Francis. Before he flew, he’d call Henshawe and ask him to stay in contact and if needed get a message to him. Though in truth, once at the site, it might take two or three days to return to England. A long journey along a barely road to reach the nearest village, then another trip of several hours to the airport, and more the time to fly, yes, two days might be the minimum to return if needed. But, it was silly to imagine anything. Demelza was young and healthy and had lived at Nampara on her own for months. And, everyone who met her was entranced and would support her.

Chapter Text

Chapter 123

As she reached the drang to turn into Nampara, she stopped and stared at the cliff edge, here, where Hugh went over to his death, and here, where she found Ross lying on the grass. Pulling the Rover onto the field, she got out and walked to the cliff edge and peered over. The thought of Hugh’s last moments brought gall to her mouth and tears to her eyes. Backing away she reached where she first saw Ross that day. Kneeling, she remembered how she wondered if he was dead or alive. Fearing for a second person to die at that spot; afraid the place or she bore a curse. But, instead when Ross opened his eyes, she saw within him her savior. Riding off on Taranis after their brief encounter she had smiled at the thought of Ross soon meeting her again. In the moment letting him think she was just some causal person out for a ride, how surprised he would be to discover she was D. Carne. Stretching out, she imagined Ross there beside her and closed her eyes. Suddenly she realized how little sleep she’d gotten in the night. Yes, Ross and she spent far more time awake than asleep. Would she ever know another night like that again; cradeled in his arms, waking to know he wanted her, and then the passion of him taking her? How would she endure the next months without him with her? And how would Ross fare, sharing his tent with Margaret, another woman who seemed to desire him just as much? So many questions without answers; pondering each she soon dozed in the warmth of the sun.

Suddenly she woke from a voice, calling her name; ‘Demelza!’

A hand stroking her face, she smiled, surely Ross had returned, maybe he got off at the next station and hurried back, found a phone and called Francis to fetch him. Smiling, she looked up. Blinded by the sun, all she could see was a head above her silhouetted with golden rays surrounding like an angel. For a moment, she needed it to be Ross. Then her name repeated again: “Demelza, my dear, are you injured?” No, not Ross, rather it was George.

Just inches from her face, George's hovered. Was he about to kiss her? She drew back, the memory of Ross’ lips on hers must not be replaced by another. The taste of Ross, she needed that, no other must taint that connection.

“Oh my dear, you gave me such a fright. I was sure you were injured. Here let me help you sit up.” Offering his hand, as she leaned up, he sank and put his arm around her waist. “There my dear, just sit, I am here with you. Can I get you anything? Please, allow me to take you to A&E if you are the least bit ill or hurt. I’m so glad I thought to stop by. I was on my way from my office, I had some work that I couldn't wait and well, driving by I was compelled to stop and see how you were. And with Ross gone, well, I intend to let the community know you are not without support and care. There will be no repeat of the likes of those two ruffians trying anything here again. I intend to be here for you, spend time with you, just the two of us. You are my joy, my delight, and I hope you will get to know me.”

Yes, finally with Ross gone, away to muck about in the ruins, he intended to be available every day, spending time with Demelza doing what she loved. Soon, every good thing that happened to her would include him. And to remove Ross from her mind, well some carefully placed words, share his memories of Ross and how much he loved and adored Elizabeth, and reminding her that Ross was sharing a tent with Margaret. Yes, soon he would fill Demelza’s life and he intended to make her fall in love with him. No matter what this girl wanted or needed, he would provide it. Ross may have introduced her to sex, but he now wanted far more than to just seduce her, he wanted Demelza. Sitting beside her, he kept his hand around her waist, his head close to hers.

“Oh George, no, I’m fine, just a bit tired and the day was so beautiful, I just dozed off. I’m fine, truly I am. But, I must get on my way, I didn’t have a chance to exercise the horses this morning, and I’m sure Ray will be here soon to help me, but with five to ride, I will still have one more, so I need to get going. But, how kind of you, but please don’t let me keep you.”

“No my dear, I was on my way back from work, I deliberately came this way just to see you. After all I wanted to remind you, I intend to begin my lessons tomorrow. And I have several horses that I wish to take you to see, help me select the best one for me. You’ll know exactly which mount will satisfy my needs. You seem to have a sixth sense regarding animals and I suspect people. Please, if it’s not too much to expect, might I join you on a ride and begin my lessons now? I confess it’s been quite some time since I was last on a horse. But if you will extend the kindness to me you show to others, perhaps a ride to evaluate my skills. However, if I am being too forward, please say so, I only want to spend time with you. I hope you realize that, so if I may, I would love to ride with you today. Consider it my first lesson.”

Yes, be everything Ross refused to be. Show this girl how much she meant to him. Be here for her, with her, show Demelza what it meant to be loved, adored, and desired.

“Well if you really want to, I suppose, Danu is such a gentle horse, anyone can ride her.”

She needed the money George would provide, maybe for only a few weeks, Yet here today, he was determined and genuinely seemed to want to do this. How could she refuse such a kind offer?

“Please follow me to Nampara.” She smiled at George. He wasn’t Ross, but he did seem genuine and if she was to select a horse for him she needed to assess his riding skills.

As she turned into the drang, she saw Tamsin’s clan already there, with a caravan being positioned at the far end of the garden. As she parked, Betsy Maria ran to her sobbing.

“Oh my darling, don’t cry, please don’t.” Kneeling and hugging the child, but knowing the girl’s sorrow was because Ross had gone.

“But Ansome is gone. Mum said he was going away for a very long time. I want Ansome to come stay with you, with me. Can’t you make him come back?” Whipping her nose on her sleeve.

“Yes, my darling girl, your Ansome has gone away, but for his work. And, he will return, he promised and I know Ross will keep his promise. And it won’t be for so very long. Only ten months, and by then you’ll be a brilliant rider and can show him how skilled you are. Won’t that be a lovely surprise for him? Please don’t be sad, you’ll make me cry. Ross doesn’t want to make us unhappy, but it’s for his work, he has to travel far away to do his job.” Wiping the tears off the child’s cheeks.

“Well, when Ansome comes back he has to marry us, you and me both. Then he’ll have to stay and never leave us again. Won’t you like that?” Smiling at Demelza.

“Yes my darling, you can marry Ross when he returns, if your Mum and Dad agree. But it might be a very long engagement. But Ross can only marry one person at a time. And I think he gave his heart to you first. So, I’ll just let you and Ross be happy. But he can live here and you can come over and visit as often as you like. By then you’ll be my expert pony riding assistant.” Determined to keep the child from crying was the only thing preventing her from sobbing.

“Now, let’s see what is happening. It will be so wonderful to have your sister Jinny living here with Jim, you can come over any time your parents will allow.” Taking Betsy Maria’s hand she walked towards Tamsin.

Seeing all the Martin family swarming the garden, he swore. Was he never to get Demelza to himself? However, it seemed this whole family was part of her life, so needs must. He parked his car and called a cherry: “Hello.”

“May I be of any assistance?” Approaching Zacky. “Are you storing the caravan here?”

“Oh that’s kind of you George, but almost done. No, my girl Jinny and her beau Jim are going to move into it for a time here. Claim they need their space, whatever that means. But, do ‘em good to be on their own. So, our Demelza is allowing them to set up the caravan here in exchange for some work. She’s a fine lass, that girl. Tamsin just adores her as do I. What brings you around, if’n you don’t mind my asking? Her parents wanted me and the missus to keep an eye on their girl.”

None of your business, he thought. “Oh, of course, what a wonderful plan. Especially with Ross heading off on one of his adventures. Good to have some people around after that nasty bit with those two miscreants. No, I am planning to take riding lessons from Demelza and wanted to stop by and get my first lesson today. Tomorrow I'm going to take her to evaluate several horses and decide on one to purchase. I’ll have Demelza select one for me, then board the beast here. I am looking forward to her instructing me as she’s an excellent rider, and I need to return to my roots, join in with local society a bit more. My time at uni and work kept me away from healthy pastimes, but now Demelza has inspired me to become more involved in the local community. And now, getting back in the saddle seems like a good way to extend my social circle.”

Looking around the younger boys were playing in the garden, Demelza had joined Mrs. Martin, with two girls, while Jim and Zacky’s son were settling the caravan with Jinny faffing about, and from the looks of it, they expected to be here a while. Heading over to Demelza he made sure to speak to Mrs. Martin.

“Lovely to see you again Mrs. Martin, I see how close your family is with our Demelza. She’s quite the image of loveliness and such a breath of fresh air. Don’t you agree?” Moving to stand near to Demelza. How to get her away from this hoard?

“My dear Demelza, do you wish to postpone our ride? Or, well, you tell me.” Smiling at her then the rest of the females.

“Corr no, I need to get those horses and ponies exercised. Perhaps Rosen and Jinny might like to join us? This will be such a lark, all of us on a ride. We can put you on Lancer, Jinny on Danu, one of the ponies for Rosen, I’ll take Gwydion, and Betsy Maria can ride with me. When Ray arrives, and he probably will while we’re gone, please Tamsin, the house is yours to use, but tell him he and I will ride when I return if he doesn’t mind waiting. I want to have a chat with him.”

She looked around and realized she was searching for Ross, she wanted to call him to join her, but by now she knew he was somewhere between Truro and Bristol.

“Please, let’s go saddle the horses.” Walking towards the barn, she felt George pull close to her.

“I’m sorry I won’t be focused just on you. I hope you don’t mind.” She smiled at the man. Though not Ross, it was kind of George to stop by and he seemed such a good sport about it all.

“Not at all my dear. This is your livelihood, I am impressed at how well you are managing such a throng. I was wondering though, perhaps indelicate to mention, but I know these old properties are an expense, and no I am not going to ask you to sell to me again, but rather, if you find yourself needing a loan, you must depend on me. I’ll find the best rate, and happily be your guarantor. You can rely on me for anything.” He touched her arm lightly.

“Oh George, that is very kind of you, but currently there is funding for running Nampara. John, John Henshaw you met him at the barbeque, he found a grant for me, an anonymous benefactor offered enough for me to manage for a year at least. So for this year, money is there for me to keep things going, well till I get the business running and earn a steady income. But, how kind of you to offer.”

Yes, it was kind of him to make such an offer. She knew Ross didn't care for the man, but other than wanting to buy Nampara, and she could hardly blame him for that, he’d been extremely attentive, if a bit forward.

“A grant? How fortunate.” Yes, very fortunate for her to suddenly have a grant. He must know how much and the source. He’d have his assistant find out tomorrow. “Now, please let’s ride.”

Once the horses were saddled and everyone mounted, Demelza led the group down the lane. A gentle walk was all this lot could manage, but a journey down to the beach and as far as the old tin mine then back though the fields would take over an hour and keep everyone busy. When Ray arrived, they could gallop across the fields and surely that feeling would lessen the ache of missing Ross. Directing Jinny and Rosen to ride ahead so she could observe them she found George beside her.

“I was going to suggest we go for a Sunday Roast, perhaps when you complete your duties today we can go for a quiet meal. I know of several pubs that do a lovely meal.” Yes, began courting Demelza; show her every gallantry, fill her time with pleasant experiences all courtesy offered by himself. After all, he wanted to marry this girl, so like any good investment, it would take time to grow.

“Oh how kind, I hadn’t thought about food. I’ll see how things are progressing with settling the caravan and completing my chores. I fear I am running a bit behind today.” Yes, with taking Ross to the train station, she’d only gotten the animals out, but still had so much to do. But she’d not eaten since yesterday before the party. However, she needed to get out more. And George was being so kind.

As they came around the house, Demelza saw Ray’s Rover. At the pasture, they all dismounted, and Demelza showed Jinny and Rosen how to water the beasts and remove the tack. Jim and Jango met them and carried several of the saddles. Quickly drifting off together, Jinny and Jim slipped off to the caravan and went inside.

In the garden Ray was talking to Zacky and Tamsin. “Ah my dear, I see you have exercised all but Duchess and Taranis. Shall we ride? I must make sure Duchess is well, as Caroline will call and demand to know everything. My niece is such a taskmaster when it comes to her beloved horse. Though in truth, in all things that girl keeps me on my toes. I wonder how the ‘dishy doctor Dwight’ as Caroline refers to him, is managing with her vivacious nature. Perhaps if the man offers to make an honest woman of our Caroline, I must take him on as my partner. It will be but a little reward for him to take on that woman for a wife, but one I’ll gladly relinquish when the time comes. Now, we must ride and you will provide every detail to satisfy our Sweet Caroline, not of gossip, rather as she describes it ‘to know how you are managing without her’.”

“Oh yes, please tell Caroline that we might have a new arrival next summer! I’m that excited too. And that Ross got off on time this morning. And, thank her for the lovely dress she bought for me. I do miss her, tell her that also please. And share about Jinny and Jim living at Nampara. I can’t think of anything else, but anything you wish to share, I want her to know everything. I can’t wait for her to return.”

Watching Demelza ride off with Ray, George turned to Tamsin and Zacky. “Demelza is a lovely young lady. And so talented.”

Realizing he must ensure these people approved of him. “I invited Demelza to join me for a Sunday Roast, and I would be happy for you and your family to join us, as my treat of course. I know of a number of excellent restaurants, but perhaps you might suggest something close, somewhere that makes good old fashioned meals.” Yes, an expense to pay for this lot, but Demelza and these people must see him as generous and affable. And, she would hardly refuse his offer with the Martins along.

“That’s very kind of you, such a generous offer, but really we couldn’t allow you to pay for all our lot.” Thinking of how much it cost to take her fledges out for a meal.

No, she would ask Demelza what she wanted. Somehow she worried with Ross just leaving, Demelza needed the comfort of her Mum, and since Angharad wasn’t available, she and Zacky must step in and be here for her.

“I’ll see what Demelza has planned. She did mention something about Sunday when I spoke to her the other day, but my mind's puzzled today with Jinny moving out. However, it’s a kind offer. Though I think Jinny and Jim will want to stay here and settle in. They are anxious to begin life on their own as a couple.”

Yes, she’d take Demelza aside and ask if she wanted to be alone with George or would she like some company. The girl was hurting, she could tell, hiding it well from the fledges, but she knew last night Demelza took Ross as her lover, her first, no small purpose for this young woman. The lass knew her heart and would not wantonly give up her body to just any man. And George, he was a businessman and while he seemed sincere, such a man might well be tempted by a young woman like Demelza. And with the lass hurting, feeling abandoned, alone here, George might well try to find a way to entice Demelza from Handsome with History. She smiled, yes, she and many called Ross, that handsome with history Poldark. But, none would hear a word about his latest tryst from her lips. Neither Demelza nor Ross needed their intimacy bandied about. She sussed they were destined, something about how they seemed to crave one another as if coming out of a long sleep, awaking adrift, needing each other, but in a muddled state of mind. No, she’d respect Demelza, but serve to remind her at every turn of Handsome. Certainly, she’d no longer chastise Betsy Maria when she raved about her Handsome with History to Demelza.

Turning to Zacky: “So, what are the plans for Nampara after the barn? I hope you’ll have that project completed soon, as after I purchase a horse tomorrow I’ll be stabling the beast here and take my lessons each morning. Perhaps you might show me what you’re doing to the place. I once wanted to buy this lovely estate, but now I’m far more interested in supporting Demelza to realize her dream.”

Yes, the sooner he had a reason to arrive each morning, and surely he should come by in the evening to check on his new purchase, perhaps an evening ride in the dusk to demonstrate his commitment, well just more time to spend with Demelza. And if this man and members of his family were to be about, best to know how long they’d be around.

“I think we should finish the work on the barn in a day or two at most. Mostly repairs and they are coming along. I’ll discuss what our Demelza wants to do next. I think the lass suggested taking on the Carriage House. But, we’ll see what she wants.”

Obviously George had taken quite an interest in Demelza. But, he’d let the Missus take the lead on this. Some things just needed a woman’s handling.

“Ah, here she comes now. Perhaps it be best if the lass shared her plans, being her property and all.”

As Demelza sailed over the fence the children ran to the trough to greet her. Watching, he waited to see what she did next. She and Ray spoke quietly for a moment, then hugged and Demelza waved as he left. Well at least one out of the way. And this was a man Demelza trusted, perhaps as a father. He must court that man and this lot as carefully as he courted Demelza. As she watered the horses, he approached and offered to take the saddle and bridle into the barn.

“Allow me please, I intend to continue my lesson, I wish to know everything. And, I want to be a part of everything you do. I find this.” He paused and swept his arm pointing to everything around, then took Demelza’s hand and gazed into her eyes. “Yes, this, your Nampara, being here with you is the greatest pleasure. I believe I finally have found my true goal in life.”

“Oh George, of course, but you really don’t have to, it is kind to suggest, but you are quite welcome to be a part of the caring for the animals. I admire a man who has initiative.”

Oddly she suspected George was only doing all of this as a way to ingratiate himself with the intent of buying Nampara. Still there was a certain charm in his attention. For a moment she wondered, if he was sincere and there was no Ross, could she find George, what? Interesting, handsome, what was it she would look for in a man? But, no matter, there was Ross and she could not undo that man’s place in her heart, her very soul.

As George walked away with the tack, Tamsin asked to speak to Demelza: “Might we go inside, I’d like to see that recipe book of your Aunt Prudie’s?” Yes a few minutes out of the sight and hearing of George.

“Now my lovely, I know that with Ross leaving, no, mustn’t ‘shush’ me on this, there is a hole in your heart. I’ve seen enough lovesickness over the years. And, was myself more than a few years back when I first set eyes on Zacky, I had it bad. Nothing to be ashamed of. But, with Ross leaving, I’m of two minds, stay and let my lot run you ragged so you can’t brood or let you be to feel your way through. Now, you tell me in truth, there’ll be hard feelings between us. Do you want to be alone, and by that, I mean alone with George, the man is gagging for you, there I’ve said it, or does it help with my lot being around?

For a moment she just stared at the floor, then the tears began and she reached for Tamsin.

Hugging Demelza: “Yes lass, let it out. Let the tears come, sob away the pain. It’s alright. Truly, it will be alright. I’m a Sibyl on things such as this. I saw Ross’ eyes, only for you, no matter what crossed him, that man looked for you. And Ross will be back. Trust me on this. My Zacky went off too. And we were barely more than just getting to know one another. Wanted to study, see the world full of other places, know what the ancients and those afore him did to create such lasting monuments. Said it was his purpose in life and long before he set eyes on me. And failing to go, he feared he might hold it against me. Well, didn’t I know with that, he’d come back and then be ready to be the man Tamsin knew she wanted. So, it took him a fair few months, at first a postcard sent with some beautiful place and a simple ‘saw this’ scrawled with his name. Not long afore, a ‘Wish you were here’ and finally, promises of all we’d do once he returned. And he kept his promise, and we’ve done it all, except I think we went a bit overboard with all the fleghes, but what a joy it was in the making of them. And I predict that Ross Poldark will be thinking hard about you and when he’s done his intention he set before meeting you, he’ll know you as his purpose. Sometimes you need to let them appreciate what they be missing. Does ‘em good to come from want and not a demand. Now, George has suggested that you and he are going out for a meal and invited Zacky and me and our lot to come along, even offering to pay. But, I want to know what you want.”

Squeezing Tamsin: “Oh, you do remind me of my Mum. What you said, I love that you and Zacky are so well matched; gives me hope. Ross didn’t stay at his cousin’s home last night, but came back to Nampara, and said many pretty things. Still I worry he isn’t as keen on me, I think sometimes men are less focused. But Mum assured me eventually there will be the one who wants me as much as I want him. I want it to be Ross. And, I understand, this is and was his life long before he found me at Nampara. And I’d never want him to regret or hold it against me. Thank you.”

She paused and looked at Tamsin: “Always the truth between us, please stay, please. George is determined to be with me and I don’t want to hurt his feelings. But, yes, please stay, I need those fleghes of yours. They are a comfort, and all of us will keep it light and airy. Nothing heavy to discuss. But we’ll go out for a meal, I just must beg to have Rosen and Betsy Maria with me.“

Laughing: “Well it was me planning to beg you to take them. Yes, you can have them ride with you. And maybe I can drop a hint or two that you need to be alone tonight. Not sure if George is a man to trifle with, but I can try. But be warned, I see in George the same look I saw in Ross. And he is considered one of the most eligible bachelors around our part.”

Back in the garden; “George, if you want to join us, please, Tamsin suggested a lovely little pub that serves Sunday Roast just outside Swale. I’m thinking it will be nice to begin my week with a family about; something I do miss with my lot so far away. I’ve promised Rosen and Betsy Maria they will ride with me, but please come along.” Smiling, she turned and winked at the girls.

Recognizing today was about the Martins, he accepted that his focus must be on all, and bide his time till he was alone with Demelza. Today he must just be one of her close friends.

“Excellent, today is my treat, I insist. Too often my time is spent with businessmen going over boring and tedious reports. But, since meeting you my dear, I feel liberated and full of hope for a future of new friends. Now, I realize you’ve had a very tiring few days; I’ll follow everyone to the pub and after I appreciate your desire to relax at Nampara on your own. This is a most special place, I realize that now. But remember, I’ll be here in the morning to ride with you again and then we will visit several farms and look over horses. So, perhaps Jango will ride with me.”

There, emphasizing his decision not to hang about, surely demonstrated appreciation and regard for her feelings. Yes, a balance between his intent to woo her and respect for Demelza as a person.

“Oh George, please, ride with the girls and me, then come back and get your car. You’ve been so helpful today, can’t just toss you aside. But, I do appreciate it, once we return, I think I will just rest. I want to be ready to see the horses you are considering tomorrow.”

“My dear, you are too kind, but I can refuse you nothing. I accept your offer.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 124

When they returned from their meal, she said good-bye to Tamsin and Zacky. Just as Zacky went to lift the girl into the Rover, Betsy Maria grabbed her.

“I’ll hug you every day to make you remember Ansome With History.” Squeezing Demelza she pressed her head against her stomach. Laughing: “I can hear your stomach growl, sounds like two people in there going gurgle, blup, blup, blup, gurgle. Now you hug me just like Ansome does, he squeezes me so tight, tickles me, then kisses my cheek. Do just like Ansome does. I love Ansome and don’t want to forget him.”

Kneeling; “Gladly, I want to remember Ansome too. He does indeed love you.” Hugging the girl, she wanted in that moment for Ross to come striding up the lane and grab both of them. Finally, she kissed the girl, then leaned back and held her hand. “There, not as good as Ansome does, but a cuddle and a kiss are good to practice. Your Ansome will want a lot of these when he returns, so you may practice on me anytime you want. We can think of him every time we hug. Thank you my darling girl. Someday I want to have a girl just like you. Now, I’ve told your Mum to come round tomorrow so you and Rosen will have another riding lesson. How does that sound?”

Hugging Demelza so tightly they both fell onto the ground laughing.

Lifting Betsy Maria off of Demelza, Zacky put her in their Rover. “Aye, she’ll come around every day if we let her. So be careful what you wish form as the Missus and I might just give her to you. I’ll return in the morning. Those two shouldn’t be much of a bother, if’en they are, send them home.” Gesturing towards the caravan.

“Oh Zacky, no, no bother ever, happy to have them nearby.” Glancing at the caravan, she thought she saw Jinny's face in the window.

Turning to George: “Thank ye again for the meal. Very kind. The missus and I appreciate your generosity.”

“Not at all, I feel that we are a team, quite the supporters of our Demelza. All for Demelza, and one for all in her enterprise”

Waving as Zacky drove away, she felt George take her hand.

“My dear, while I’d love to stay and just spend time with you, I know you are tired. So I’ll be off, but if there is anything I can do before I leave, Demelza, please know I am your servant and you have only to ask. However, if nothing, then what time would you like me here tomorrow morning?”

“I think about seven will allow Ray and me enough time to ride Duchess and Taranis, then perhaps he will join us as we ride. That way all the horses will be exercised and we can get on our way early to see what ones you are considering. I confess I’m that excited about helping you find a horse. But right now as soon as everyone is gone, I intend to have a cuppa and put my feet up, then turn in for the night. I think Aunt Prudie marked me.”

“Seven it is then. I too am an early riser. And after our ride the day is ours, we will have lunch and well, I am looking forward to spending time with you. I hope our time together will be satisfying for both of us.” Leaning, he stroked her hair, then squeezed her hand and walked to his car.

As she waved him off, she saw Jinny come from the caravan.

“Just wanted to say thank you again for letting us put the caravan here. Both Jim’s and my mum suggested just setting it up in one of the gardens, but that wasn’t what we wanted. That just be like playing house in the garden, no different than dating. And, Jim and I have to know, can we do this? I’ve not told anyone, and would appreciate your not saying anything to my Mum or Dad.”

Pausing, she looked into Demelza’s face, surely if anyone could appreciate her situation, this young woman, someone her own age could.

“You see, I’m pregnant. I know, I know, I shouldn’t be, and it was a shock. Jim and I have been very careful, but all it took was once and well, it’s gone two months now. We never meant for this to happen, I mean not now. To be fair, at first I was scared, wasn’t sure about this, so early in my life. I mean, I was thinking of going for some training, being a nurse would mean more income and then in a few years, we’d get married and then have a child. We’d talked about children as part of our future. But, well, I didn’t realize, always believing we’d been careful each time, cepting that one time. I think we need a space of time to decide if we want to stay together, not just because there is a child coming. I don’t want a false start for us. If’en we can’t live together on just what Jim makes, well, I’ll need to get a job, maybe one of the shops in Sawle or well, anything. I just want you to know how much we appreciate you letting us set up here. That meant a lot to me, to us. Give us time without Jim’s Mum and my parents hovering and well, you know, worrying us into doing what they think is the right thing and all. It has to be right for both of us for it to be right for the child. I think Jim’s more afraid than I am, well of telling me Dad at least. And, Jim’s been well, when I first told him, he was none too happy. I wondered if’en he wouldn’t just walk away. Maye blaming me, thinking I did it just to trap him. I mean, I guess for men it is different if they don’t feel that they had a say in the making of it. But I swore to him, I didn’t do it on purpose and we had a long talk. We needed that, both of us to decide if I should even keep it, well you know, not even have it. But, we’ve been together forever it seems, everyone teases us, ‘childhood sweethearts’ and we were. Finally, he said he wanted the child cause he wanted me. That we’d always wanted a child together, just later in our lives, but here it was and so we decided to keep it. But, for me at first there was the thought that I wouldn’t. Truly when I first realized I might be, I just wanted to wash it away. But by then it was too late, I’d need to go for a procedure. And at that point, I knew I had to tell Jim. Mum will probably just sigh and tisk, tisk, tisk. She’ll be thinking I was careless, and I guess I was. I mean, I’m the one pregnant, and will carry it even if it took the two of us to make this baby. But, we hardly had any time to ourselves, always his family or mine around. And so, just once we took a chance without any protection. I should have been on the pill, but well, all water under the bridge now. Naught to do, but try to figure out if’en we are settled on one another.”

Hugging Jinny: “Oh Jinny, I’m so happy for you and Jim. And you are more than welcome, this is now your home, till, well till you want some place else. Surely, this is a good thing, even if you both are young. But, Jim has a job and you, you do too. Here with me, working at Nampara. This week made me realize, when I only had the three horses, well, it was easy to take each one out, I had loads of time, too much actually, but now with all of these.” Glancing at the pastures. “I will be stretched to care for them and teach lessons, and if I take on boarding more, well, I’ll need all the help I can get, inside and out. You will be receiving wages if you agree to take on working here. I can afford it with my grant, as it was for the running Nampara. And I reckon, having a person to help me with the barn chores and household tasks more than meets that expectation. I’ll ask your Mum and maybe even George what a fair wage is, but then if you don’t agree, well, tell me.”

Pausing to process what Jinny said; a baby on the way. But, she knew once they had time alone, together, they’d want to marry. And a child running around Nampara, what a blessing, if they’d stay of course. A caravan held the two of them, but not really a place for a little baby. Thinking and looking around the land. There, just outside the far edge of the garden, a bowjy, not far from the house, but the trees along the fence gave it privacy, and it was in good tick. Uncle Jud let the man who rented some of the land to raise crops use it and it was a goodly size too. She’d have Zacky look at it tomorrow, not tell him why, but ask if it could be done up as a self catering holiday let. Do any repairs and additions to make it livable, and kit it out. Jinny and Jim could live there, room enough for them and a baby. They’d still be just a short walk away, but have privacy and feel like they were on their own. In the moment she felt such an excitement knowing Jinny was expecting.

“Oh Jinny, I’ve had the most wonderful idea, might we take a little walk? I want to show you something. And, of course your confidence is safe with me. But, don’t hold off too long telling your and Jim’s parents, they will be so excited, truly they will.”

Pointing to the bowjy: “It's just a barn, used for storing hay. But it’s new, well compared to most of the buildings, and it’s a goodly size. I have been thinking about doing holiday lets. Dwight will be taking the cottage at the edge of the cliff just over there, and I was going to do up the carriage house also, but this place, for a time might suit for you, Jim, and the baby. You can help me plan and pick out the decorating, and then by the time the baby arrives, it will be ready so you and Jim can live in it. What do you think?”

Suddenly the tears fell: “Oh Demelza, this is too kind, too much. Yes, I will gladly work for you, I love it here. But living in this would be too much. We’d have to pay.”

“Well, I think once I talk to your Dad and see if he can do it up next, we’ll figure out a wage and rent. I will need help running Nampara and well, let’s cross that bridge once we have it ready to live in.”

Reaching the bowjy, they went in and began discussing how to do it up.

“I think the kitchen here facing the morning sun, that’s how Aunt Prudie said to organize your home; ‘rise and face the sun in the morning, and here for the table, replace the barn door with glass, and keep the downstairs mostly open plan. The other side will be your lounge to catch the evening light. Maybe add a conservatory on the end, for more space and lots of light. And upstairs we can put a bathroom, and at least two bedrooms, maybe three.”

Upstairs, they sat on a brace and looked out the hay door across the field.

“This would be so lovely to have a door that opens onto a small balcony. You and Jim be just like Romeo and Juliet.”

“Oh Demelza, yes, this is marthys. The sun would wake me every morning. But, I will never want to leave here.”

“Then you’ll stay, as long as you want. But do you think Jim will like it? Will he be willing to live here?"

“Jim? He's a typical man, just so he has a place to sleep, eat, and well, you know.” She blushed then looked at Demelza. “Well, you know men, Jim will be happy anywhere we can just be on our own. Without parents breathing down our necks. And a little bit of time before the baby arrives. Oh Demelza, what would you do if’en it was you? Am I wrong to want this babe even though we’re both so young? I know it would be better for us if we were more settled, and not so young. And I didn’t mean for it to happen, but I’ve felt it move, I’m sure of that, but I dread going to the doctor.”

“Well, you must go to the doctor this week. I’ll go with you, but I think your Mum should be along. Please, tell her, I’ll be with you if you like, but please tell her. I know my Mum would want to know right away. And I am certain Tamsin will be thrilled.”

“Yes I know I should tell her, but please will you be with me? She’ll keep her tongue a bit more if you are present. She thinks so well of you. Having you with me will be moral support and that means a lot.”

“Of course. Now, let's put those animals up for the night, your job begins today. So your pay will be next Saturday, if that’s acceptable?”

As the last of the animals were put in for the night, Demelza hugged Jinny. “This will be such a help. Just turning them out and putting them up for the night, doing their feed and water, and keeping the stalls clean, well it’s more than a few minutes' time.”

She paused, remembering how when Ross arrived, he took on the cleaning of the stalls most days. He had become a part of her life with such ease. But, losing him was agony.

“And as you become a better rider, you will be able to help me teach, so many ways to help me. But, I realize you will need to do less in a couple of months, so perhaps mostly helping with the lighter chores and keeping the house clean. Does that sound possible? I don’t want to expect too much of you, and at any time, if you feel it is too much, tell me. But, just taking Rosen and Betsy Maria for walks on the ponies to exercise will be lovely too. Anything, just being company some days.”

“That sounds perfect. I know Mum, she did everything right up till she had each of us. No reason I can’t do as much. Just have a very big belly. Wonder if Jim will like me as well then?”

“Oh Jinny, he’ll see you grow with his child and will love you even more. That’s what my Dad always said to Mum. Said she was her most beautiful when she was pregnant. Said all women were.”

“I don’t know about that. But, can’t be helped now. But, tomorrow, when my Mum comes by, maybe you and I can tell her, then when she’s had her say, she’ll tell me Dad, and then Jim and I will go tell his Mum. Don’t think I realized how much of a hurry-scurry there’d be just having a baby.”

“Go to Jim, enjoy your first night as a couple on your own. It’s been a right full day for all of us. I’ll see you in the morning.”

Watching till Jinny reached the caravan, then she went into the house. Standing at the sink, she thought about the baby Jinny would have. How wonderful it would be if they stayed and she could watch the child grow up. In the moment she missed Hugh who so loved children.

Suddenly she gasped and remembered what Jinny said: ‘but all it took was once.’ But she and Ross, more than once, but her first time, surely no, but what, what if? She cupped her belly, was it possible she was pregnant? Her monthly never regular, hardly anything the few times she had bled. What had the doctor told her; ‘a late bloomer nothing to worry about, she carried no body fat, so, the doctor suggested exercise, a healthy diet, plenty of fresh air, everything she did anyway. She couldn’t actually recall her last period. Early June maybe. But what if she was? What to do, what would Ross think, that she was trying to trap him?

Picking up the phone, her hand shook as she dialed the number.

Chapter Text

Chapter 125

“Hello, you’ve reached Crazy Carne Compound! Sentinel Samuel speaking.”

“Oh Sam, you know better, what if this was a patient of Dad or Mum’s calling? Listen, I need to speak to Mum, is she home?”

“Hey Sis, are you lonely there with everyone gone? I know i am your favorite. Want me to come down and keep you company?”

“Missing you of course, also Drake, Mum and Dad, but it’s been busy, only just have had a moment to myself. And I have tenants now, Jim and Jinny are living here, well in their caravan.”

“MUM! It’s your favorite daughter, remember her? She’s coming, my dear favorite sister.”

Taking the receiver from Sam: “Hello my lovely girl. I’ve been thinking about you.”

“Oh Mum.” Before she could say more, the tears welled. “Oh Mum, I’ve done such a stupid thing. I was so stupid and now, now. Oh Mum, what am I going to do?” She sank to the floor, and Garrick laid his head on her belly.

“Demelza, what’s wrong?” Assuming it was Ross leaving that made her girl cry like this. “Stupid, no, never. What did you do?” Believing Demelza asked the man to stay and he’d refused and now Demelza was heartbroken.

“Ross.” she paused. “Ross, I asked him. He wouldn’t if I hadn’t asked him. I told him. Oh Mum, I was such a fool. It’s all my fault. What am I to do?”

“Asked him what? Told him what?” Unsure of what Demelza was trying to say, she now feared the worse; “So, did you change your mind and he wouldn’t stop?” What a vile thing to even suggest.

“No, no, oh no, Mum, I wanted him, I want him, I do. We, we. Oh Mum, we made love, but Mum, we didn't, you know, use any, nothing, we just. Oh Mum, what if, what if.” She stopped, unable to say the word.

Finally: “But now what, what am I to do, what if I’m pregnant?” The word seemed to hang between them.

Trying again: “Oh, so you and Ross were, were intimate? Well my darling, you two finally.”

Yes, finally, but suddenly being the Cool Mum evaporated, she was now discussing the most intimate experience her daughter would ever experience with the man she knew Demelza loved. Every conversation she imagined with her daughter dissipated with the reality of the situation. Yes, she and Tom had always been candid in discussing reproduction, and with animals routinely breeding and giving birth at their farm, and a husband who discussed female conditions at the dinner table, she assumed that when the time came Demelza would know what to expect, maybe even come to her and ask for advice. But, the girl never expressed any interest in a relationship with anyone other than Hugh, and that never would have been anything more than platonic. Why hadn’t she spoken to Demelza before she left and suggested being prepared for sex with Ross? The reality was because she saw both of them as damaged, awkward, and running out of time. Still, no surprise at their finally giving in to their desires, but suddenly, she realized just what Demelza was trying to say. And the idea of her daughter being pregnant hit her. And more than that, Demelza was expressing a fear of being pregnant.

“I know you always said I should plan and be ready, but I never thought, just didn’t realize, not until Jinny said.” She stopped, would telling her mum about Jinny’s pregnancy break the confidence?

“Oh my darling girl. Please, don’t cry, we’ll figure this out. I wish I was there with you. So, you and Ross, you two were.” She paused, yeah, Cool Mum was gone, stammering mum replaced her. “So, the two of you, decided to, to go for it.”

As soon as the words cleared her mouth, she cringed. “But you didn’t use any sort of protection?” Thinking of what Tamsin had shared, she suspected Jinny was pregnant and was just waiting for the girl to finally tell her.

“Yes, well, no, I asked him. I mean I told him it’s, he’s, for him to make love to me, it’s what I wanted as my prize. For winning the race.” Suddenly explaining why she and Ross had sex seemed tawdry. Asking a man to make love to her because she beat him in a horse race was hardly romantic.

“Not sure I completely understand winning the race means, but that doesn’t matter. I take it Ross.” Pausing, lost the bet but won the woman seemed something she might have said to Anne when they were younger and giggling about their own escapades, but not something to say in respect for Demelza’s feelings. “So, Ross was accepting, he agreed, I mean he wanted you?” Wincing, even that sounded dismissive. She wanted to be the Cool Mum.

“Yes, he.” She began to sob again.

Finally: “Well, that is a possibility, certainly. But Demelza, you’ve never been regular and well, once, one time.”

But, the thought was there, yes, once, one time was all it took sometimes. Wasn’t Drake proof of that for her and Tom? Though Sam and Demelza took trying, lots of trying, Drake was the ‘I can’t believe I’m pregnant’ result of one time without any protection.

“But, Mum, if I am, surely Ross will think I was only trying to trap him. Oh Mum, I was so stupid.” Again, unable to finish.

“Well, my darling girl, it is a possible outcome, a consideration. But only you can answer the question, not if, but if you are, what then?”

Pausing for a moment to let Demelza regain some composure. “But, you will need to make a decision. Take the chance and wait and see. You can do a pregnancy test, I’ll ask your dad what will be a reasonable wait time. Or.” No, she couldn’t say it. While a random pregnancy from a one night stand wasn’t the best way to bring a child into the world, she also knew Demelza wanted a child, wanted children. And this had not been a one night stand for Demelza. For Ross perhaps, while he seemed honorable, obviously neither of them considered the ramifications, but really did people in the heat of the moment.

“So, you need to decide. I can ask your dad for the morning after pill and send it off tomorrow, overnight it to you. You will have it by Tuesday, and you have a small window of time, though for it to. Well with this, there’s just the pill, and then your body will.”

She paused, how to say it? “Well, it will just make it so that if there is a fertilized egg it can't implant. If there is one, I doubt if there is. But if you decide to wait and see it might be a month or more before you’ll know for sure. And then you’ll have to decide. If you are, then a decision will be necessary. If you aren’t well, a bit of a scare, most women have those at points in their life. But, you alone need to decide. I can’t, nor will I try to persuade you either way. It is your body, your future, your decision. Just know that your father and I will support you no matter what you decide.”

Yes, Demelza must make her decision, and she knew Demelza could never deliberately choose not to have a child if she knew she was pregnant. But, if she didn’t know. And could she, would she take the chance?

“Oh Mum, if only I could talk to Ross and ask him, but would he only say what he thought he should, or maybe he‘d be disgusted, or, oh I don’t know what he’d think. And I need him to be a part of this if I am, well at least to know. Then I could make a decision, if it came to needing to do that then. But, I don’t want to force him into.”

Pausing, into what, being in a relationship with her just for a baby, or even the need to consider it. And then, if, in a few weeks, if this was just a scare like her mum said, what would Ross think then? Still, a child with Ross, surely under different circumstances, more than she imagined. But a child, Ross’ child, never before had she considered who would be the father, because always before Hugh was going to be the child’s father with another woman carrying. After, if they wanted a second child, she’d have one. In the moment, that old hurt for Hugh filled her heart till she thought it would break. If only, if only, if only Hugh was alive, he’d be so excited, they would have the child. She’d tell people it was simply artificial insemination, nothing more. Ross would never need to know, he’d just be the man who gave her everything she wanted in one night. But, she knew even that wasn’t fair to Ross, nor to the child. Hugh would know, she’d tell Hugh the truth. But, she would have a child for Hugh, one they could raise, exactly as they planned. Still, she never gave the thought of having a child with Ross till now. What would Ross do, what did he want? She remembered every time Ross interacted with Betsy Maria, he seemed to genuinely enjoy and care for the girl. But, still, at the end of the day, Betsy Maria wasn’t his child to raise. And, did Ross even want a child, a child of his own, or more importantly a child conceived in a single night of passion with a girl who used winning a bet to demand that he make love to her? If she told him, would Ross feel trapped, forced by her to be a part of the child’s life, feel he was stuck with her? Or would he just walk away? After all, Ross had forfeited the opportunity to have a child with Elizabeth, the woman he so loved. And even now Elizabeth, pregnant, so happy, and secure in the love of Francis. Yes, Elizabeth had everything. That turn of events must rancor Ross. Would Ross always compare a child conceived with her with one he might have had with Elizabeth? How could she subject a child to that? How could she bring a child into this world without a father who would love it as much as she? How would she explain to the child that his father was just someone she slept with once, and he didn’t want it or rather her? Or for Ross to only agree to be a part of the child’s life, but hate her for her for such guile?

“Oh Mum. I can’t do this to Ross, it wouldn’t be fair. Even to tell him I might be, and then it not be, he’d surely hate me for that.”

Suddenly, she realized the gravity of her decision to seduce Ross, there were ramifications well beyond the desire and pleasure she experienced as Ross made love to her. What Jinny said about Jim, ‘when I first told him, he was none too happy. I wondered if’en he wouldn’t just walk away and leave me to deal with it on my own. Maybe blaming me, thinking I did it just to trap him. I mean, I guess for men it is different if they don’t feel that they had a say in the making of it. But I swore to him, I didn’t do it on purpose and we had a long talk. We needed that, both of us to decide if I should even keep it, well you know, not even have it. But, we’ve been together forever it seems, everyone teases us, ‘childhood sweethearts’ and we were. Finally, he said he wanted the child 'cause he wanted me.‘

And Jinny was right, for men it was different if they didn't feel that they had a say in the making of it.’ And she had asked Ross, practically forced him to make love to her by using that silly bet and her longings.

“My darling girl, no more thought of this tonight; you go to bed and rest. No matter what you decide, your Dad and I love and will support you. I can tell you though, few pregnancies are the result of just one night of passion. And, with your body, I doubt that you are. But, it will be your decision. But, I’ll send the pill off tomorrow, a sort of just in case. I don’t want you to even have to go to the pharmacy. Your Dad will know what you need. But, I am coming down this weekend. I don't want you to face whatever your decision is alone.”

Yes, she needed to be at Nampara with Demelza. If only Mary was still there. But, Mary called earlier; they left while Demelza and Ross went to the train station as they needed to get on the road. But, Mary told her that Ross left the party with Demelza and the two of them returned to Nampara. And their exit from the party, well Mary said she told John; ‘See, just as I said.’ So was it any surprise then the outcome of their last night would be one of satisfying their passion. Both wanted the other so badly, but both faltered in acknowledging their desires. Well, at least until last night, when her daughter awakened from her cloud-cuckoo-land and Ross rose to the occasion.

“Yes, my girl, please just go up to bed. A night of sleep and we’ll talk again tomorrow. And I’ll come to you this weekend. But, please don’t agonize over this, not tonight. A good night’s sleep is what you need now. Remember, your dad and I love you. We just want you to be happy.”

Hanging up the phone, she let the tears she’d held back fall. Yes, Demelza happy, finally happy again after losing Hugh and all due to Ross and his appearance in her life. Everyone who knew Demelza could see how Ross made her feel. And Ross had been desirous of Demelza. Still, this was hardly the outcome either of them needed just now. A single night of passion and the potential for a child. Ross had his life long before he met Demelza, and by all accounts the man wasn’t interested in settling down. Surely if Ross wanted a wife and children, he’d have married Elizabeth. And Demelza was right in wondering if Ross had any intent in anything beyond their night of passion. Ross was attracted to Demelza, but still, there was ardency and then there was love. And Ross and Demelza hardly knew each other. What if their short time together was just normal craving and nothing more? Was one night of passion really a reason to begin a relationship, for either of them, and more importantly to bring a child into this world and ultimately their lives?

Wiping her eyes she went into the lounge: “Tom, my love, we need to talk. Our girl needs our help and our support.”

Taking his wife’s hand, he pulled her down onto the sofa. “Yes my love, what does our Demelza need? Is it money? I thought she had a grant, but no matter whatever she needs, we’ll make it happen.” Stroking his wife’s face, he kissed her.

Enjoying her husband's attention she returned his kiss, then curled up against him. “Demelza, well, she and Ross, they were intimate last night. And while that’s between them, there is the concern on her part, what if she is pregnant. It’s heartbreaking, she so wants children, and I know she and Hugh had discussed using a surrogate, which wouldn’t have mattered to Demelza. But at this point, she and Ross hardly know each other and he is now off for ten months to pursue his career. She worries what Ross will think, what he will feel, what he will want? After all, if she is, it is also his child. But does he want one, would Ross want one with Demelza? I think she’s more afraid of his reaction, well his rejection than anything.”

She waited for Tom’s response.

“Oh my Angharad, I know I’m the human doctor in this house and you’re the animal doctor, but I thought our deal was, any girls would be your responsibility and I’d manage any boys. But, I shouldn’t tease you. What did she say she wanted to do?”

Suddenly the thought that his daughter might be pregnant engulfed him. Yes, Demelza would be a wonderful mother and he wanted that for her, but only when she was ready, and in his hope with a man who would share in raising their children. But, at this point in time, Hugh, gone barely a year and Demelza only just coming out of that loss, and with a man who wasn’t going to be around, he feared she might sink into another despair. He remembered not being with Angharad when she was pregnant with Drake. That year he went off on his volunteer commitment. And with Sam just six months when he left, both satisfied with the completion of their family, one of each, a girl and boy, they’d not planned for another child. But, their last night together before he sailed, they couldn’t be bothered to take any precautions, after all Angharad was nursing, however she was supplementing with formula so often as her work schedule interfered with pumping. And with him away, going from one remote site to another, he knew nothing of her pregnancy till he received a message relayed to one of the ports of call; ‘Guess who’s coming to dinner? You’re going to be a daddy. Again.’ Immediately he made plans to return home, but still arrived to find Drake already in the arms of Angharad. And Angharad claimed she earned naming rights, doing this pregnancy all on her own with two other children to care for and him off seeing the world. She chose Drake as his name as the baby had that little curl at the nape of his neck that reminded her of a drake with curled feathers right at the top of his tail.

“What does our Demelza want to do? I know you assured her of our support and love. But, what does our girl want?”

“She’s torn, I think she would love to have a child, and well, she’s in love with Ross. Though it’s a matter of if the two of them can work out a life together. Still a bit early days for them and hardly a way to begin a relationship and bring a child into this world. But, she is aware, they barely know one another, and fears Ross will think she is trying to trap him. Oh, she’s worried, she's afraid, and she’s in agony. I have suggested that you can provide the morning after pill, just as an option. I can overnight it to her tomorrow if you can get it. She can make her decision. But, I think tomorrow you should speak to her, not as her father, but as a physician. Explain if it’s even a concern with her history, what to consider, just the facts. I think she needs a voice of reason and she trusts you.”

“Certainly, I’ll prescribe a pill first thing tomorrow and you can send it to her. But Demelza needs to understand she has a limited time option if she decides to take it. But, I really doubt with her less than regular cycle that she has much to worry about. Still, I’ll speak to my partner, see what she recommends. But, yes, just providing the pill as an option we can do that.” He stroked Angharad's hair. “Remember when Demelza was born? How we imagined so much for her, our hopes for her? Now, we should go up to bed. I suspect we’ll need rest for the coming week.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 126

Exiting from the platform, he saw Tholly chatting with one of the female staff members. Though wearing a uniform, the woman was attractive and a few years younger than himself, but her gaze never left Tholly.

“Oi, Ross, over here!” Waving at the man, Tholly introduced the woman; “Here’s Ross now. Ross Poldark this is Kitty, she’s been doing a cracking job of keeping old Tholly company while I waited for you. So, even if you had decided to remain with your young lady, I was well looked after. Kitty says she’s ever so interested in going on a dig. I’ve been evaluating her potential to join our team. I explained our camp is well up the side of a mountain, a day's drive to reach the nearest village with any of the basic conveniences, then two days more to reach the capital. And we must share tents due to limited area to set up our camp. And being so far out, lots of wild animals and some fugitive marauders we make sure the ladies are well protected at night. We encourage partnering a bloke and lass to share a tent. I told her you are already promised to Margaret as her tent mate. So in the spirit of being a cracking leader, I offered for Kitty here to be my tent mate; promised to take real good care of her, being her first adventure. Told her all the amenities. How we use the nearby steam to have a wash, with water so icy your Cyprian scepter needs a warming of at Mrs. Fubbs’s parlor. And when it gets too cold at night, we not only share tents, but cots, for the body heat.” Chuckling; “Well Kitty, what do you say, ready to run off with Tholly and keep him warm at night?”

Unperturbed at the offer; “Oh Tholly you do narrate a seductive proposition. Full of tantalizing promises, sadly, I can’t leave here. However, when you return to Bath, you give me a call then. I’ll be happy to show you around, maybe do a home cooked meal at my place. We can chat long into the night and you can share all your stories. Might even be sure to have the next day or two off, so we can get to know each other better. Now don’t lose my number out in the wilds. But please, allow me to escort the two of you to your platform.”

Watching how the woman walked close beside Tholly, Ross smiled and shook his head; the man was Casanova incarnate. And yet every woman, to a one, saw him for exactly what he was, a rake, a lothario. Still when Tholly turned on his charm, the object of his attention wanted to sample his wares. Yes, Tholly could seduce the most prudish. Few women seemed to even want to resist whatever it was they saw as his charisma, his je ne sais quoi. Hadn’t his cousin Verity, a psychologist, a strong and determined woman, willingly taken Tholly to her bed after just a few hours?

Escorting them into their seats on the train, the woman seemed reluctant to end her brief encounter with Tholly. Just as the doors began to close, she exited, but waited outside the train beside their window.

Winking at ross: “To Reading, then the coach to Heathrow. I had a lovely lady friend committed to supporting our mission offer me a first class ticket for our trip. But said I couldn’t accept, not without you beside me as we’d be working the whole flight. And, what do you know, she bought two first class tickets for our journey. The kindness of the ladies. I was very appreciative and she seemed well and truly satisfied by Tholly for her investment. So, how about we look over the list of supplies again. I want everything we need at the camp to cover at least a month. Just in case we can’t get into the village or need something from the town. We’ll organize our needs by work gear, food, lodging accommodations, and sundries. I want the crew to focus on doing their job and not a worrying that something they want or need isn’t available. Keep the team satisfied. Best to do a review now. Might have to order things while we’re in the capital and have them delivered or fetch them when we pick up the crew next week. And, I want a stockpile of something for the weekend. It’s a long time on that site for the crew, and more than a few will be finding that special someone to share their tent and cot. One thing is for sure, I don’t want half my crew up the duff from the lack of a Johnny. You’ll be responsible for getting those, don’t be shy and don’t underestimate desire for a bit of carry on when people are quartered in the hinterlands. You may not have indulged in a bit of how's your father on your previous digs, but the rest of us are on the pull after a few days in our limited society. And that Margaret, she’s determined to have a shag. Couldn’t stop talking about you on the ride back to Bath. Funny, she seemed to know you, but when I asked, she declared she’d only heard about you from a friend or such who also went to Oxford when you were there. And if’en a taste of those strawberry creams can't raise your Maypole, well it’ll be time for you to hightail it back to that little filly Demelza and settle down. But, between you and me, these months will just be our crew and the natives in the garden of Eden and no one keeping track, they’ll be no one telling tales out of school. Just make sure you have your share of Frenchies ready.”

Pausing he stared at Ross, his protege and wondered; perhaps if had stayed tied to one woman longer, he’d have a son. But since he hadn’t, Ross was the student he felt most akin to. They both shared a passion for the past and were committed to discovering it. And Ross had a gift like few others. The man could read the historical documents and use them like a treasure map to find the artifacts, and then with his ability to craft a narrative, the man fairly quickened the dead. Watching Ross, finally able to suss what he and Verity expected and discussed, Ross carried the look of a bloke well satisfied from a night in the arms of Venus.

“I take it your Titian filly proved an excellent pleasure ride. Nah, my boy, no need to confess to Old Tholly. You’ll receive no penance for your corrupting influences on that nymph. You carry yourself like a starving man taken to heaven and feasted at the table of the gods. And you walk like one who’s Rogering Iron has been roasted, pounded, and deliquesced in that filly's elixir of life more than once. But then you don’t know a metal’s worth till it’s shaped and tempered and I reckon you enjoyed those forgings time and time again. But, Tholly is the soul of discretion, there be no talking out of turn for me. I just hope you didn’t leave a little bit of Ross behind. Be a hard task to locate you where we be out in the back of beyond for the next ten months and drag you back to Cornwall to make an honest woman of that girl.”

Chuckling at the look on Ross’ face.

“Tholly, you haven’t changed a bit, still a licentious reaver. I regret not warning my cousin to stay well clear of you. Hope you didn’t leave a little bit of Tholly with my cousin. Not sure I can brook being that closely related to you. Still I’m sure the ladies have more to lose and take care of their recreational adventures. Surely, if not, Emma would have a dozen or more siblings by now.”

Yes, Verity was a mature woman who had been unable to conceive with Andrew. And it was never clear the reason or perhaps he just didn’t care to know why. Still the idea of Tholly and Verity producing a child gave him pause. But again, the idea of Demelza pregnant reminded him of what she said, how she and Hugh planned on becoming parents someday. Using a surrogate for his child, and then maybe later she giving birth to one of her own. Obviously a child now wasn’t what Demelza needed, nor surely wanted. Demelza had her dream of making Nampara a success. And a child on her own would at this point be an obstacle to her future far more than a joy. Still with her father, a doctor who treated women and delivered babies, Demelza was doubtlessly familiar with contraception long before she became sexually active, even if it was finally with him. Yes, women had more to lose and must be prepared of what they needed to do to protect themselves. Though a vestal maiden till last night, Demelza must have been aware that eventually she’d become sexually active and would want to take care until she was ready for a child, not the result of a one night encounter with a man she barely knew.

“No worries, I know how relationships play out so far from home. But using your typical body count and stamina, I’ll triple whatever number seems reasonable for the mere mortals on this dig.”

Once through check-in at the airport, Ross found a payphone and called Demelza. However, no answer. Obviously she was busy, now taking care of so many animals all on her own. Realizing Demelza would have no way of calling him back, he hung up when the answering machine clicked on. They’d said their good-byes at the train station, there was now little left to say. No, he’d wait and call again tomorrow.

Chapter Text

Chapter 127

Upstairs, as she waited for the tub to fill, she brushed her hair, then caught the moon’s reflection in the mirror. Turning to the window, she stood and like a hare gazed upon the curved sickle shape of the waxing new moon. Remembering what Aunt Prudie said, the waxing moon held the promise of growth, re-birth, abundance, new beginnings, and good fortune. Each day the moon would swell, and if she was pregnant, each month she would swell like the moon and nurture the child, Ross’. But, as her Mum said, with her menstrual history, being pregnant was unlikely. And besides, she had to consider Ross’ feelings on suddenly becoming a father without a pennyworth for his opinion. She thought of the events since she washed and prepared to go to the party yesterday. Despair at first knowing that Ross chose to spend his last night with Elizabeth. And yet, in spite of his first love’s charms, Ross returned to Nampara with her. And with his decision she allowed her desire to hope and offered herself to Ross. And one night with Ross became her greatest joy. Smiling at the moon, she imagined Ross somewhere over the Atlantic, every second flying farther and farther from her. And tomorrow Ross would seek his bliss while she remained here and languished from want of him. But, she had promised to send Ross kisses by the moon that he might remember her. Throwing a kiss to the moon, she slipped off her clothes and stood naked. Catching her reflection in the glass she wondered what Ross thought of her body. Did it please him? Yes he had taken her three times and with each seemed delighted and satisfied. But was he fulfilled? No, for as the sun rose, so had Ross, seeking his desire far from Cornwall, Nampara, and her. If Elizabeth, the woman he had adored and loved for years had been unable to hold him, how might she? No, Ross did not intend to build a life with her. He said many pretty things, but called his work a passion and his assurance was only to return and then spend the summer getting to know one another, not exactly a promise then that they might share a future based on a single night of loving. But for Ross perhaps it had only been sex. For her these few weeks with Ross provided all she needed to fall in love with him, but what if it had not been the same for Ross. No, Ross had his destiny and she would only ever be the woman who gave herself to him so nippily. Ross might return, but he did not desire to be committed to her. Ross accepted her offer of sex, only because as a man he desired an available woman. And if she were with child when he returned, he’d feel trapped at her carelessness and assured of her guile in trying to trap him.

Soaking till the water went cold, she wrapped a towel around herself and walked to her room. Looking for comfort, she took one of Hugh’s shirts, pulled it on, and wished for Hugh to still be here. He would comfort her, adore her, and most importantly never leave her. But, Hugh in his determination to protect her from a life of caring for him, did leave her. To ease her pain of that loss, she looked across the hall, where the unmade bed served as a reminder of what she experienced in the arms of Ross. That memory drew her to the room. Standing beside the bed, she reached for the sheet, she should just strip it and wash the linens tomorrow. But instead a need for Ross enticed her. Slipping under the duvet she hugged his pillow to find any scent of Ross. Silently, she began to weep. Immediately responding to her pain, Garrick jumped on the bed and nuzzled her. Pulling his head on her belly, she whipped the tears away, and stared into his eyes.

“My good pup, you are always here for me. What would I do without my good pup? Mum was right, mustn’t worry about things tonight. We’ll sleep and tomorrow, I’ll talk with her and Dad, he always knows what to do. But by tomorrow Ross will be halfway to his dig and we must begin our life without him. Are you missing him as much as I am? Garrick, my good pup, I know you love me and will never leave me.”

Softly stroking the dog’s head, she began to sing:
‘Baby I lied
When I told you I could walk away
Baby I lied
And forget about the love we made
I swear on my heart
I was telling the truth at the time
Baby I lied
Baby I lied’

Thoughts raced across her mind. Yes, Ross, I lied to myself and to you. I thought it would be enough to just know what it felt like to satisfy the ache, the desire, I felt for you. Only wanting for you to make love to me. And I pretended to myself that is all I wanted in that moment, but Ross, I lied. Yes I was satisfied, more than I imagined. But, Oh Ross, I lied. I don’t know what to do without you now. How will I survive these months, what will become of me. I have nothing left but those few memories to carry me forward, day after day without you. The memory of your kisses wet on my lips has dried. And like some ancient prophecy my heart protests from the lack of you for I know now the pain you caused when you took my breath away.

She slipped into the arms of Morpheus, entering a somniferous sleep fraught with nagging fears. Each day arrived, proceeded, living a repeat of what went before. Days bland, without joy, lacking any pleasure, because of the absence of Ross. Every night enduring the same catalepsy till it was summer. The ringing phone jolted her awake; it was Ross and he was on his way from Truro and had a surprise for her. He wanted her to be the first to know. Excited, she washed and changed into what she wore in the portrait. Yes, he’d promised to return and now they could resume their affection and take their time getting to know one another. Waiting, she stood by the gate excited to see Ross again and show him what she'd accomplished at Nampara during his months away. Her thoughts raced, surely Ross would be pleased to make love to her again and want to stay with her. And after a summer together, resuming their familiar pattern, Ross would fall in love with her. She imagined everything she must do and be, to provide everything that excited Ross; offering him the fogou to excavate. And working together, Ross would discover how she fit him.

Finally a shiny new Rover turned into the lane and she began to walk towards it. Pausing when she saw another person riding with Ross, and as it pulled to park, she could see a woman and hear her voice. Ross got out, walked around, and opened the door for the woman, lifted her out then stood her on the ground. Finally Ross took something from the woman, and they began walking towards her.

Gasping in pain, she held onto the gate post so as not to collapse, and blinked back the tears. It was Margaret, clinging to Ross and stroking the bundle. A baby, their child, a tiny bundle of life Ross and Margaret created in passion and love. This is what she had desired from her night of loving with Ross. But Margaret won this race, she had delivered a child to Ross and he was happy. Yes, in ten months, everything she both desired and feared was born to another. Away on a dig, Ross shared his tent with Margaret, quickly going from work mates to lovers. And now Ross and Margaret had this child, the perfect bond.

Feeling she was underwater, drowning, his words devastated her; ‘Demelza, I want to introduce you to my son, and his mother, but of course you know Margaret, my wife. We were married at the camp, but we want to hold a large wedding and celebration for everyone who matters to us here in Cornwall. And, I hope you will allow us to host our celebration here. After all, it was at Nampara that Margaret and I met, and the Fates worked their magic to bring us together. Our time on the dig, well, we are so much alike in our interests and goals, plus spending those months living and working side by side, it didn’t take long to realize we were destined to be together. Please, allow me to introduce my, our son, Henry.’ Holding the child up for her to see.

With the pain searing through her heart, she cried out and began to fall, but the ground opened and she continued falling through the very universe, till with a jolt, she woke. Sobbing, she realized it was a nightmare born of fear, despair, and turmoil. She was in bed with only Garrick to console her. No, Ross and Margaret were not even together yet. Still, like some ancient Sibyl, she foresaw what must transpire for her, Ross, and Margaret. All of their destinities were set in motion and she no longer played a part in Ross’ future. Finally she understood Elizabeth’s obsession. Unable to compete with Ross’ true passion, always fulfilled out there, just beyond her grasp, Elizabeth turned to a man who offered the life she desired. And, yet the passion for Ross would not so simply go away, for Elizabeth still craved him. And now she knew that torment and finally sympathized with Elizabeth, a woman doomed to have everything she wanted, except the man she loved. And, she now would join Elizabeth as one of Ross’ how do you do misadventures.

Chapter Text

Chapter 128

Arriving just in time to catch the plane, they were quickly seated adjacent but separated by a partition. As Tholly’s benefactor promised they were seated in first class. Tholly soon had the flight attendant pouring more Champagne as soon as he emptied his glass. Settling in, he accepted a glass of bubbly and stretched out. Quite a step up from economy seats. When the flight attendant left, he asked Tholly for his book on the history of the area. “I want to review the area. I haven’t really given enough time to prepare as I prefer to do.

“No, you’ve been off playing house with that Demelza. Though I can’t say as I blame you, Nampara be a right cozy abode. Be a stark change where we’ll be set up. Hope you haven’t gone soft on me. But, the book is in my duffle, grab it ifen you want something to read. And my dig bible, lots of info in it too. As soon as things settle down, I'm gonna have a chat with that young lady being so liberal with the drink. Maybe she has some ideas on how we can spend our layover. Anything I can request for you my boy?”

“No, nothing, I’ll have a review of this, make a few notes, and then after our food is served, I plan to sleep. Please keep the throes of passion to a minimum. Though the seats are sparsely filled in our cabin, still our fellow passengers may not be so open minded to your amorous knavery. And if you join the Mile High Club, please don’t tell me.” Winking at the man as he opened the bin and found the books.

“Well, it’s not the joining it any more, rather getting my ticket punched, ifen you take my meaning.” Laughing at Ross’ expression.

“Reprobate. What was my cousin thinking?”

Sliding into his seat, he opened the book and began to read. Looking for a piece of paper for his notes, he opened Tholly’s notebook and removed a page. Curious at what Tholly had included, he flipped to the front and there on the end page, in a familiar handwriting, Verity’s number. Shaking his head; was Verity serious about remaining in contact with Tholly? Was she that lonely with Andrew’s passing? No accounting for taste, and surely she must realize the man was a seducer, and an unapologetic one at that. Still perhaps her interest was just to. Well, to what? Hope the man called her when he returned, somehow maintain a connection, but for what? Sex? Well, knowing Tholly, he’d keep his dance card full and Verity wasn’t someone to throw herself after a man. Smiling, he looked towards the front of the cabin and saw Tholly regaling several of the attendants about some of his adventures. The man held court, unable to curb his natural gift of gab and talent to entertain.

Making his own notes on the culture and area, he soon had his page filled. Their meal arrived and after, he decided to sleep. Catching their next plane meant a fast turn around on the ground. A last look at Tholly, still chatting up the fight attendant. Seeing how the young lady was so attentive, her eyes never seemed to leave Tholly’s face, and she often touched him, a pat or stroke on his arm when the story seemed a bit too gripping or perhaps unbelievable. Still the man hardly needed to lie, he seemed to find and take pleasure as much from the brink of mishap as he did from seducing the ladies. But, wasn’t this how Demelza responded to his stories, an unconscious reaching for him, and in return, he for her. Always offering her a hand, a light touch to her back when she was doing something to offer support or balance. Even stroking her wayward curls from her face. All these he did without thinking, without considering if Demelza even wanted or appreciated his casual and reflexive desire to touch her. Thinking of their last night; by now, Demelza must be asleep. And if he was there with her and awake, well, a stroke along her cheek, pushing her curls back, he would lean and kiss her. Watch for her eyes to flutter open and wait to see her smile. The thought of her body, so perfectly formed, and strong as she gripped him with her thighs, made him smile and ache. Surely he wasn’t going to have a stiffy on the plane. Waiting for it to ease would only increase his memories of his night with Demelza, and exacerbate the ache. Even a discreet visit to the lavatory for onanism was a bit much. Returning to reading the book, his erection eased and he soon drifted off.

In the distance he saw Demelza on Taranis and approaching the wall but with another rider following close behind her. He watched and saw Demelza laugh as she flew over the fence and approached him. Jumping off the beast, she hugged him. But her gaze was not on him, rather on the rider now coming over the wall.

To his horror, the rider, George, arrived; slid off his horse, grabbed Demelza and swung her around.

“You minx, just when I think I have you beaten, you spur that beast and leave me in your dust. One of these days I’ll win and you know what my prize will be. You will then become my wife.”

Turning he smiled at Ross. “Back so soon, it seems you just left. I trust you had a successful dig. But, I, well remaining here with Demelza, has been delightfully satisfying. She is exactly what I needed, and I am a changed man, thanks to our Demelza. And as soon as I can convince her to marry me, I’ll be the happiest man in the world.”

Placing his arm around Demelza’s waist and kissing her. “I insist Ross must come to dinner with us tonight my dear. Please say you’ll join us Ross. Demelza has been excited for your return. She has achieved so much and wishes to show you what you gave up to play in the dirt. And, she’s quite the popular young lady around here now. However, I only begrudgingly share her with others. But surely, you had those weeks last summer with her to know how amazing she is. Indeed, you can't fault me for my desires and the affection I harbor for her. I have spent every day coming to Nampara and allowing her to mold me into the man she wants and will ultimately marry. Isn’t that so my dear?”

With a start he woke, a hand had shaken him slightly.

“Mr. Poldark, we will be landing in forty minutes. I have a breakfast tray for you. Your friend, Tholly, he insisted I call him that, he ordered for you. Said, you’d have a huge appetite, something about a very exhausting night and you were well and truly spent, as he described it. What would you like to drink?”

“Thank you. I am quite hungry. Coffee please.”

Lowering the partition. “I hope you slept well. If we’re on time, we’ll just about make our connecting flight.”

“Aye it’s a tight one, but our very attentive attendant has arranged for transport across the terminal. Carry on only, so no baggage to collect and we’ll be taken right to our next flight.” Winking at Ross. “Any second thoughts, if you want you can turn around after we land, no hard feelings. But if you decide to continue, please stay till the end of the dig. I can find someone amongst those joining us now, but a few months in and it will be too vexing to advance someone then.”

“Not an issue, I’m seeing this excavation through. I told Demelza, I’d return after the dig is finished. Then we’d spend the summer getting better acquainted. Surely you don’t believe a single night of passion is the basis for a future. She’s young and has her whole life ahead of her. Her goal is creating a life and making a success of Nampara. She doesn’t need caring for another person added to her lot for now. Besides, I learned from the Master. Isn’t it a love ‘em and leave ‘em philosophy you expound? Demelza is young and just finding herself, she has all that she wants at Nampara. And it’s not an unexpected boarder she needs.“

“Ifen you believe that, you’re daft and a wanker. Wasn’t a person at that barbeque who couldn’t see how the two of you belonged together. Well, might have been a couple of people who were opposed to it. Your cousin Verity, she was hoping Demelza could ease your heartache for that Elizabeth. But, the lass wanted you and you her. Still, I know the pull of the bygone and it is a jealous and demanding mistress. And who am I to lecture you about mistakes with women and lose the best field excavator in the process. Still, your Demelza is young, not much more of an age than my lass Emma and I wouldn’t want her saddled with a man who prefers the lure of the past to the charms of a living woman. I haven’t been able to do without both and we see what that left me with. But this dig will be your Rubicon.”

As promised they were met and quickly taken to their next gate with little time to spare. Soon, on their next flight, they settled in, again, first class seating. However, this time they were separated by several rows. After takeoff, and a meal, he once again slept, but no dreams reached him. Time, distance, and excitement for the dig seemed a panacea for his forebodings.

Chapter Text

Chapter 129

Rising very early, it was still dark out; but unable to sleep, she dressed and went downstairs. Waiting for Mum to call, she prepared a cup of coffee. Looking around the kitchen, she remembered the first morning after Aunt Prudie passed. Before any of the others arrived, she waited alone with only Garrick. How quiet the house seemed, only the sound of the clock ticking breaking the silence, slowly measuring time. The feeling of loss flooded her senses; first Hugh, then Uncle Jud, and finally Aunt Prudie. With them gone, her faith shaken, her sense of hope for the future shattered. In that moment she remembered the fear of being alone, of failure, of having no prospect, nothing to achieve, a lack of significance. All she had ever desired had vanished within a few months. Everything she imagined for her life taken from her. And this morning the sound of the clock once again called out a cadence of a life without a future or sense of purpose. Silent tears slid down her face as she thought of her fate. Watching for the first glow of dawn, she needed to hear her Mum and Dad’s voices.

Staring out the window, she caught sight of the glow edging along the field. A range of orange, pink, and reds melded against the horizon promising a storm later. Uncle Jud always observed the sky and predicted the weather. So a storm was coming, one upon the land and another now rising in her soul. She heard the phone ring but unable to speak, she ran outside. In the barn she led Taranis out, as he knelt, she mounted and spurred him on. Garrick followed well behind the galloping horse, When she reached the cliff she dismounted and went to the very edge. Looking at the beach below she screamed; ‘Hugh, Hugh, Hugh’, willing him to return, but her voice rendered by the wind, drifted out across the ocean; beyond the sea, where Ross had gone. Turning she sank where she first saw the man and sobbed his name. She had loved two men, Hugh, her cousin who left her so that she might have a life not encumbered by him. Though in fact it was the only life she ever desired. And the other, Ross, a man who awakened and led her from a tomb darker than the fogou with the vision of love, now a tenuous illusion fading with each minute. Both she loved, and both left her. Surely, Hugh believing he was freeing her to know love with a man made the sacrifice of his life to give her a different one. But Ross suggested his leaving was to allow her to find herself and someone, another for her future. What had Ross told her with his leaving? ‘Only to pursue my career. Please know this; you Delightsome Demelza, you have been wonderful and perhaps any sane man would remain. But please understand, I am driven with a passion for my work. It’s not a nine to five job in the city, but requires a long term commitment and always far, far away.’ And his suggestion; ‘I won’t ask you to wait for me, who knows who you might meet and fall in love with.’ Ross had told her his decision and it was his work, that passion he pursued, not her. And Ross even encouraged her to find another to love. Clearly he was telling her his life, his future was not with her. She felt a fool to believe Ross would so completely fall in love with her and stay. With Hugh, his dying removed any conjecture, any expectation, no possibility, tragic, and without any hope, a clean ending. And for Hugh’s sacrifice Ross’ leaving felt more of a betrayal, for he took more than her heart, he made off with her self respect.

Lying on the ground, her stomach in spasms, she heaved. Empty retching, not morning sickness, rather mourning sickness; for the death of Hugh and now the loss of Ross. Finally reaching her, Garrick stretched out on his stomach and licked her face.

Sitting up, she cuddled the dog and whispered to him; “I’ll rise, I’ll rise from this like a phoenix, I can and will survive this blow. I am not willing to be second best, not to another nor even to a career. Ross did not find me desirable enough to remain after I gave myself to him. Elizabeth at least knew that was a futile ploy. I made a choice, born of desire, a physical aching, not one conceived from mutual respect and affection. Did I even know Ross as a man? Was it only his arrival at the time of my greatest need; being handsome, charming, and clever that stirred me to act like a wanton? Well, I am beyond that now. He has chosen his life and told me to find my own. And I shall.”

As she cuddled the dog, George pulled his convertible into the lane. Standing she smiled at him and mounted Taranis. Waving to him, she returned to the house with the vehicle slowly following.

As she rode, she turned to look at George. Yes George, and why not? Did George not say pretty things, did he not offer to be here for her, did he not want her? Had he not already proposed? And what was wrong with George? Handsome, yes, rich, apparently, and certainly attentive. Maybe she should give him a chance.

Dismounting, she smiled at the man as he approached: “You’re an early riser George, I didn’t expect you for an hour or more. But, I’m impressed with your commitment. Now, shall we begin your first lesson?”

“My dear Demelza, indeed I am an early riser, But today the anticipation of spending time with you was far too exciting to remain abed. I scarcely slept last night in desire of being with you. I confess I couldn’t wait to return and begin my lessons with you. Please, I am your ardent student. Teach me to ride as you do. I’ll gladly accept all your wisdom.”

Watching her, he thought Demelza seems different this morning. Her eyes red from crying and her cheeks streaked from tears. Perhaps something happened; maybe Ross called and told her he wouldn’t be returning. But, no matter the reason, she is warm and welcoming and I will ensure being a part of her future. Yes, whatever Demelza was going through, he firmly intended to take advantage of her sorrow and be the man to bring her happiness, and to always be a part of it. Maybe he could convince her to allow him to purchase a horse for herself. A small investment, but one he knew she would delight in.

“Lancer will be perfect for you today. I’ll take Danu, we can have a lovely ride. When Uncle Ray arrives, he and I will exercise Duchess and Gwydion. Taranis has had a bit of a run. And, Jinny can take the ponies out while we’re looking for you a horse. How does that sound?”

“Exactly what I hoped for. I have several prospects lined up. We will probably be gone all day. I hope we can have a lovely lunch somewhere. And that you will find the perfect beast for me. I am completely at your command."

Suddenly he stopped and took her hand. “My Dear, I have a confession to make to you. I hope you will forgive me.” Pausing he waited for her to respond.

“Corr George, I can’t imagine what I would need to forgive you for. We’ve hardly known one another but a few days. And you’ve been so.” She paused, so what actually, eager, attentive, a bit full of himself? “Always so considerate.”

“Ah, but you haven’t heard my story. I was telling my Mum all about you last night. I confess I don’t see her as often as she would like, but she is a wonderful Mum. Reminds me of a bit of your Mum. Well, I was telling her about this amazing woman I had met, where she lived, her family. Especially how beautiful you are, your talent, how it’s like magic with animals, and my intention to buy a horse and have you teach me to be a better rider. And she asked ‘who was this amazing woman who had me so excited?’ When I explained where you lived and who your aunt and uncle were, well she began to laugh. I couldn’t imagine why. Seems our paths crossed many years ago when you were here on a visit as a young child. Briefly, and I’m sure you don’t remember me, you were so young. But, though I was young also, I told her I’d met the girl I intended to marry. Seems my Mum often had Miss Prudie do sewing for her. My Mum is rather short and nothing ever seemed to fit, but she would buy clothes she loved and bring them to your aunt. One day, I came along and while I waited for my Mum I went out and did a bit of exploring. At first I was in awe of this place. We lived in Truro, a lovely home, but here, a farm with all this land and right on the cliff. I thought it was heaven. I confess as I explored I saw you and your cousin. He was carrying you on his shoulders. I realize now, I was just a boy but I thought you were the most beautiful thing I’d ever seen. I was too shy to speak to you and your cousin. The two of you seemed to be so happy and content. You were laughing and giggling and pretending he was your steed. I was afraid to interrupt. But apparently you were all I could talk about on the way home that day. I can’t believe I didn’t remember that till Mum reminded me. But, both Nampara and you my dear have had my heart for years. I am not much of a romantic, but I do believe in love at first sight, even if that sight of you was when you were a child and l, little more than one too. I hope you will forgive me for not remembering you.”

He paused and watched her. At first as she listened, she looked past him, till he mentioned her cousin. Then she slowly began to smile and focus on him. Yes, he had forgotten the incident. Actually, after he shared it with her, he was embarrassed, saying he was in love with a little girl. But, he saw now, Hugh was the key to her spirit.

“However, my Mum is insisting that I bring you for dinner, she wants to know how you are doing and is determined to meet the young woman who took my heart those years ago. Please say that you will come and meet my parents. May I tell her to expect us Saturday evening?

As he finished he gently pushed the curls off of her face. The desire to take her washed over him. But, he needed to gain her trust. He needed her to want him as much as he desired her. He took her hand and smiled at her.

Smiling, she nodded yes. For a moment she tried to recall such an encounter. But when she was young, she only knew of Hugh, others were just slightly off to the side of their existence. She probably never noticed another and he hadn’t tried to get their attention. For a moment she allowed; George was here and though his attention was probably only to convince her to sell Nampara, his words were soothing and his attention refreshing. She wouldn’t be so stupid with George. Ross had taught her well, she must guard her heart.

“I’d love to meet your Mum. Saturday evening? Yes, I need to get out and meet others. And if she knew Aunt Prudie, I’d love to meet your Mum.”

“I’ll tell her to expect us. And please, forgive me for ever forgetting my first encounter with you. Now, please teach me to ride like the wind.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 130

As they began their ride, just walking the horses, she instructed George to go in front of her so that she might observe his seat to better understand his skill level and abilities. Obviously the man had ridden before, but George struggled to maintain his balance and provide guidance to the horse. She understood how horses often mirror the rider’s behavior and movements, generally taking their cues from the body of the rider, more so than verbal commands. She smiled, George lacked self assurance on the horse, but certainly not when he was in his element of commanding others. But confidence with a horse only came with time and a willingness to respect the creature. She wondered if George was truly able to respect an animal? Also, George needed to fully understand a horse, not just the focus on time in the saddle. But, she would add the basics of caring for the horse after he purchased one. Then he should feel invested in its health and well being and motivated to provide the care and truly get to know the creature. All in good time. If nothing else, her time with Ross demonstrated how things moving too quickly might fail to build a lasting bond. Yes, they, well she succumbed too quickly to her feelings for him. Thinking she understood the man, but now she realized her lack of appreciation for what Ross wanted in life, in someone. But, if she misjudged Ross, then perhaps she was wrong about George. Like evaluating tow horses, she shouldn't compare George to Ross. Shaking her head, she needed to stop thinking about Ross and focus on George, he was paying her for her expertise, not her comparisons of one man to another. Watching, she realized Lancer was so well suited for any level of rider, George should feel safe today. Soon she picked up the pace, a short trot and observed how uncomfortable George was. Slowing Danu to a walk she pulled up beside George.

“Please, I want you to experience what it's like when you and the horse are one. The bond that develops when you have the trust and respect of the creature. Tomorrow we’ll try something different. But you must trust me completely. We’ll go back now, and I’ll ride with Uncle Ray. Then we can go off on our search for a horse for you.”

Watching George; yes, the man needs a very docile horse much like Lancer. However, if he continues to ride, eventually George will expect a more spirited animal. But, perhaps he might not continue with the lessons and in that case I might even offer to buy the horse from him then.

As they returned to the garden, Ray arrived.

“Ah Demelza, I see you have your first pupil. How was it George? I trust our Demelza is as good of an instructor as she is a rider.”

“Quite a bit to learn, I realize I am very out of practice. And I appreciate I have much to master, but I trust if anyone can make me a better rider, it will be our Demelza.” Gently reaching and taking Demelza’s hand, he studied her.

Accepting George’s hand, she squeezed it and smiled: “George just needs to bond with the horse and with a bit of practice he will soon become comfortable and riding like he was born in the saddle.” Pulling her hand away, she turned and led Danu towards the barn.

“Please George, come along, part of being a good rider is providing care for your horse after a ride. Lancer will appreciate a good rub down, some water, and a treat as his reward. After you see to his comfort, you can release him in the front pasture with the other horses. Then please make yourself comfortable, have a cuppa, put your feet up. Treat Namara as your home. We’ll return shortly.”

As she cared for Danu, Jinny came in.

“Good morning. How did you enjoy your first night with Jim on your own? I hope it was comfortable and what you wanted.” Smiling at Jinny.

Seeing how Jinny blushed she changed the subject. “I hate to start by asking you to do a lot of work on your first day especially without me to join you. But please can you put the animals out this morning? Freshwater and a bit of grain for them first. Then put all of them in the front pasture. And let the chicks out of their coop, but they must stay in their pen for a few more weeks. And, if you have time, can you tidy up a bit? There shouldn’t be much to do, but I confess to going out early this morning before I had a chance to do anything. I hate to ask so much, but George thinks we might be gone all day. And I’ve told him he’s welcome to make a cuppa and use anything in the house while he waits. If he needs any assistance, please be kind to him. I feel like he is trying so hard to please me and everyone. Please, though, use the kitchen to fix your meals. You’re welcome to any of the food in the pantry. Surprise your dad, Jim, and the others with a lovely lunch. And, if my Mum phones, tell her I’ll call her this evening. And tell your Dad I want to speak to him about the remodeling of the bowjy.”

She paused and felt a bit too bossy: “Cor, not sure I like giving so many orders. I hope it doesn’t put you off working for me.” She hugged Jinny and whispered: “Don’t worry about doing all of that. Do anything you like, just please care for the animals. Nothing else is important, but Nampara is for you to use. I want you to be happy here. I’m truly excited that you and Jim are living here now.”

Turning Demelza away from the others: “Oh Demelza, no, I’m happy to do all of that, it will keep me busy and I love being able to cook in your kitchen. Jim and I had a wonderful night. It was our first one spent together all night, and not worrying about being interrupted, ifen you take my meaning.” She giggled and blushed.

“And, if you are still willing, maybe tomorrow you and I can speak with my Mum. Well, I’ll tell her, but having you there and telling her here please. I need your presence and support to face her. I think telling her in front of you and in a place where she can’t just go all crazy will make it easier. Ifen you know what I mean.”

Watching Demelza’s face: “I know I have Rosen and Betsy Maria, but they are so much younger, but with you it’s like having a sister my own age, but better! Now, I can’t wait to get started working here. You go on, I’ll finish taking care of Danu. And I’ll help George. But, I think that man plans to spend a lot of time here. Just know George has his eye on you, even now he’s watching us, well you.”

Giggling at Jinny’s observation, she turned and smiled at George. “Yes, he does seem to be interested. Not sure just yet if I am feeling the same, but it's nice. At least I think it’s nice. He wants more, but not sure if it’s more of me or just Nampara he wants. But, George is paying for his lessons and he plans to buy and board a horse here. How can I just ignore that and run a successful business? Still, well, too much to think on today. Too many crazy thoughts running through my mind this morning. My Mum said she is coming down this weekend, so we’ll see what she thinks. But, for now I have obligations to cover and a horse to ride. Please, just the animals are all I expect of you. Truly, their care is all I ask. I can manage anything else, give me something to focus on.”

Leaving Jinny she returned to George: “Ray and I won’t be long, and Jinny will show you around the kitchen after she tends to the animals.”

“Are you ready Uncle Ray? A nice walk out the lane, I want to know everything Caroline told you. Even the things she said not to tell me.”

“My dear, I would never betray my niece’s secrets, so you’ll be happy to know she said ‘tell Demelza everything’ which I intend to do. Seems they had a long, but lovely flight. The horses are adjusting, the most important thing obviously. And from what I can tell, those two are enjoying a bit of sightseeing in the area. But, if you ask for my opinion, I think they are appreciating being together alone, without all of us watching them. Caroline was a bit silent on their relationship, focusing more on where they went, what they saw, how lovely it was there, just gushing. And I didn’t want to pry and ask for more details. I think that must be shared between you girls. Caroline said she will call you on Wednesday, just be aware that means an early call as I think there is about eleven hours ahead of us. But, today you and I will have a lovely ride. I confess, I haven’t been riding quite as much as I did before, but this reminds me of why I love to ride. However when Caroline and Dwight return, I think I’ll join you several times a week. After all, once that cousin of yours returns, I plan to offer him a partnership. I am that impressed with his skills as a vet. Hopefully, my niece won’t have run him back up north. But, we’ll let that be a bit of surprise for both of them. I love being able to keep a little secret from Caroline. So, please, not a word to her or Dwight.”

“Oh that is kind, I do think Dwight wants to live here, not just with me, but here in Cornwall. He could join his parents with my Mum in their practice. I think they wanted that initially. But I suspect Dwight feels he has to prove himself. Does that make sense? Dwight wants to be a success on his own, and not just accepted as a family member joining the established practice. Dwight appreciates that you allowed him to work in your practice, even though not really knowing anything about him. I suppose my decision to stay at Nampara was for much the same reason, to prove myself. Silly perhaps, but living here was my only desire for so long. And,while finally achieved, but not how I hoped. Without Hugh, my future changed and for a bit, I wasn’t sure if I could, well take on running the estate. Still Nampara is my responsibility now. Uncle Jud and Aunt Prudie were always planning to leave it to me, long before. Well you know, long before Hugh and they passed. And, even now I don’t want to disappoint them. That might sound silly, but it’s how I feel.” Speaking about the loss of Hugh as a part of her future, brought tears and she heard her voice catch.

Taking a deep breath: ”Shall we let Duchess and Gwydion race? Gwydion is pulling on the reins and he is very competitive.”

Yes, she needed the wind to blow her tears and fears away as it laced through her hair and stung her face. She had always promised Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud to take over Nampara and keep it in the family. Though now she realized those discussions were a sort of code between them for her to really care for Hugh. Yes, Hugh, who gave her life meaning and defined her future, took that from her in an effort to free her for another life. She was still hurting when Ross arrived, and though unaware, she transferred her feelings for Hugh to the first man who showed her any kindness.

Leaning forward she allowed the horse to gallop. Soon they rounded the back field and came across the low wall. And waiting, George; smiling and waving, he walked to meet her at the water trough.

Chapter Text

Chapter 131

“Ah Demelza, my dear you are the most beautiful young woman I have ever known. Watching you ride, coming across the field, with such wild abandon, I see how your beloved Nampara and riding brings you alive. I didn’t want to say anything, but you appeared so sad this morning. And I can’t help but see what it means to you to be here, at your cherished home with all the creatures you love. Such passion you have, it moves me and you inspire me. For myself, I have never desired to live far from here. Of course, I went up to London for my education, but that was an ends to a means. I wanted an excellent education and felt that I needed to broaden my perspective and experience other places, to sample a bit of the world. So going away for my academics was an investment. I learned what I needed to be a good businessman and certainly while London is interesting as well as a wonderful place to visit, and though I had several job offers when I finished, it’s just not where I want to call home. Here in Cornwall is where my home is and my heart and where I intend to spend my future. But, I suspect you feel a bit like that also. I know you were raised in another area, but I feel certain that in your heart Cornwall is your home.”

He paused to gauge her response. Her eyes had dropped while he spoke. Was she thinking of Ross? Perhaps he hoped that she was. For comparing Ross who left her to pursue his career, to himself with the words of love for this area, must emphasize how well they were suited. For a moment he considered speaking of how Ross was never satisfied with living in Cornwall, even abandoning the love of his life, Elizabeth. But, instead of including the man in the conversation, he focused on his commitment to the area, and let her silently compare them both.

“It would be a pleasure to escort you up to London for a weekend at some point. There is of course the opportunity to attend plays, visit the museums, enjoy walks through the various neighborhoods, and a bit of shopping. My Mum likes to go up a couple times a year for a week and do all those things. Maybe, if the two of you become friends, you might join her. She has said for years, she wants a daughter to spoil. I think it’s a suggestion that I find someone she will love as much as I to fill that part of her heart.”

In the moment, as she listened to George she compared his words to Ross’: ‘But please understand, I am driven with a passion for my work. It’s not a nine to five job in the city, but requires a long term commitment and always far, far away.’ What George said about living in Cornwall is what she felt. Here, at Nampara, this was her home, where she belonged. But Ross craved to be in other places. And though she could see how all those far away places offered a certain excitement, none of them pulled at her heart the way here did. And George, well surely he could get a job anywhere. After all, he was a brilliant and successful businessman, everyone acknowledged that. And yet he came back to Cornwall to live. Maybe the two of them shared something in that desire. But, she needed to go slow, Ross would not so easily leave her mind or soul as he had her body.

Looking at George, she smiled at him. “I’ll just be a moment, I want to freshen up, then we can be on our way.”

As always, Garrick followed close behind. In some ways George seemed to be in competition with Garrick, seeking always to be by her side. So far Garrick ensured that if George walked too close to her, he squeezed between them. And the dog watched warily whenever George touched her. Garrick had displayed the same protective behavior with Ross early on. But soon, Garrick accepted Ross as part of her life. Should George continue to visit, Garrick would get used to him too.

Reaching the cool room she pulled a package out and placed the contents in Garrick’s bowl, then opened a can of food for Terabithia. Upstairs she paused as she saw her reflection in the mirror. She needed to look smart, efficient, a competent professional doing business, especially purchasing an expensive horse. She slipped off her clothes and took a quick sponge bath. Yes, she needed to appear very professional today. After all, she would be responsible for George getting a good deal. Wrapping a towel around her body, she left the bathroom and walked to her room. Outside her door, she heard George call her name.

“I’m upstairs George, won’t be a minute, I want to change my clothes. If you want to use the loo, please come up.”

She slipped into her bedroom. Dropping the towel, she put on a bra and panties and flipped through her clothes looking for something, what? An outfit that enabled her to ride comfortably, but also presented her as a serious buyer to the seller. Taking her best pair of jeans, she tossed them on the bed. Then remembering the sky with the promise of a storm, she thought layers, she would need layers. But hopefully one of the horses they saw early in their search would be perfect so they could return before the storm arrived. It was only the excitement of assessing horses which kept her fears at bay. But, in the moment, she wished to be alone, truly alone and confront her feelings. Let them rise from the ashes that she might know what to do. Making the decision was her personal Gordon Knot.

As she laid the jeans on the bed, she saw Garrick raise his head and stare towards the door. She caught sight of it slightly ajar, though certain she closed it. And just going past a shadow moving along the hall. Had George simply been walking by and peeked in, she wondered? She smiled, surely a young woman in her underwear was hardly worth the peek for a man like George. With his looks, age, and money, he’d probably seen many young women in various stages of undress, and far more attractive. Surely, he was just walking past and maybe was unsure which room was the loo. Stepping to the cupboard she pulled out a green sweater and white shirt. The shirt, freshly laundered and ironed presented her as someone who understood the importance of first impressions. Slipping on the jeans, she brushed her curls and pulled them into a loose bun. Adding socks, she went to the hall and saw George coming out of the bathroom. Yes, he’d simply passed by her door, or at worse assumed it was the loo and tried the door, but left as soon as he realized his mistake.

“Ready George? I’m excited about this adventure today. I’ll grab my jacket and boots and we’ll be off.”

Pausing at her bedroom door, he smiled, this is where she and Ross had spent their night of passion together. He’d ensure not to compete with that memory. No, perhaps not at Nampara at all or rather some other location on the farm. Yes, not away from here. She must see how he fit at Nampara. He wanted Demelza to choose where she would take him for her lover. Glancing at the other doors, three more besides the loo. Yes, one of those, or maybe even the barn, in the hay. She loved her life here, where better than responding to the moment of desire than in the barn. Yes, he had a plan beginning with how to seduce her.

Smiling: “Lead on my dear. I too am beyond excited about our day together. I expect it to be one of many we spend together, enjoying our beloved Cornwall.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 132

“No answer.” She hung up the phone and turned to Tom. “I suspect she is already out on one of the horses. I’m sure she didn’t sleep well last night, but then neither did I. And just letting the horse run free is what she needs. It might not resolve anything but it will soothe her ache in the moment. I wish I was there with her. But my plan for now is to go down on Friday and spend the weekend with her. Our girl has endured two blows; first losing Hugh and now Ross’ leaving. Both she believes abandoned her. Why was Hugh so stupid? He needed her, but in truth, she needed him just as much. And the first man she falls in love with, walks away after their night of loving. I’m not angry with him, but certainly at some point Ross had to realize the depth of Demelza’s feelings and appreciate her youth and inexperience. Still, I can’t really blame Ross, Demelza made the decision; she sought him, he didn’t, well mislead her. Yet I’m her Mum and I want to direct my anger and hurt somewhere. Why are most men so focused on the sex and not the heart? And, now she’s in this bind; is she or isn't she pregnant? And, she faces a decision no woman wants. I suppose there is something in at least having a choice. And I know she has to decide what she wants to do on her own. But, as soon as you have the pills, bring them here to me. I’m on call for emergencies so unless there is one, I’m working from home this morning. I’ll take care of posting them. I want to talk to her today and explain, they are just an option, but she’ll need to decide. And once she does, no looking back and well, wishing for something different. I fear this is when Demelza truly must begin to make decisions that impact her forever. A hard one, this one is and while I love her and will support her no matter what she decides, I have no right to interfere. And this becomes the hardest decision I must live with also.”

Cradling Anaghard in his arms, he kissed her. “I know my love, I know. Even with all our amazing science and medical care, a woman who decides to have a child is changing her life forever, and the outcome of a new life changes everything for everyone. Our Demelza just needs to decide based on her heart, nothing more. But, I agree, no matter her decision, it must be hers, we can just provide information, support, and in this case, options. Just so she doesn’t feel forced or coerced. I believe it is the heartbreaking decisions a person makes in the end are what define us as a person.”

Kissing his wife again: “Now I’m off to get the pills And, tonight I will chat with our girl and offer the cold medical facts, but also to tell her Dad will love and support you no matter what she chooses.”

Looking at the clock, she made a cuppa, settled in and read a paper on common production diseases and other health problems of cows. Finally, she finished the article and checked the clock. Probably she’d missed her, but she rang again.

“Good morning, Carne residence.” Assuming it was probably Anaghard, but determined to make this job a professional one.

Laughing: “Carne residence, that’s what we say here, well when the boys don’t answer. Is this Jinny?”

“Yes mam. Demelza be out looking for a horse to buy for that George Warleggan. And, I’ve already begun my duties. I’ve taken care of the animals. I fair love doing that. Animals are much better at doing what you want than younger brothers and sisters. So now, I'm deciding on something special for lunch for me Dad, his crew, and Jim. But Demelza said to make them their meal. I do love it here. Having the caravan and being on our own is fair relaxing. And Demelza mentioned us getting a real place here at Nampara.”

Suddenly realizing she might be talking out of turn. “Oh I shouldn’t have said anything, it’s not my place and maybe she didn’t really mean it or even want people to know, even her Mum. Or want to be the one to share the news. I’m ever so sorry.”

“Oh Jinny, if Demelza told you that, she meant it. That girl is true as a toucher. And I’m delighted for you and Jim to be there. I know Tamsyn was so happy when Demelza agreed to allow you two to set up the caravan. Your Mum understands you need some time on your own.”

She thought of Tamsyn’s gut feeling that Jinny was already with child and wanted her and Jim to figure out their future without undue pressure. If the girl was, had she shared it with Demelza and would that impact Demelza’s decision she wondered. No matter, each of these young women were on their own path now. While Jinny had Jim there with her, Demelza must decide what was best for her. She knew if Ross was still around, Demelza would share her concerns and include him in the decision. Admirable, but she also knew, a man would never understand or experience all a woman did in carrying and bearing a baby. With both Demelza and Sam, she and Tom discussed the decision, both wanted to add to their family. And while she knew Tom wanted children as much as she did, he never encouraged her to make that decision, but always supported her in deciding. Even Drake, their surprise child, as Tom had no knowledge until after his return from his year working abroad and she presented him with a babe in arms. She realized Tom would have blamed himself, when in fact it was the two of them in that making, and even if not planned, didn’t mean she didn’t want the child. But, she loved Tom for that trust and respect.

“Did she say when she expected to return?” Musnt give anything away as she doubted if Demelza had shared her worries with Jinny. And not wanting to force Jinny into any confessions.

“Late, Demelza thought it would be late, but said she wanted to speak with you when she returned. I guess she’ll call you. But, I’ll tell her you called. Any message in particular?”

Wishing her Mum was more like Anaghard. She felt she could share anything with her. But, then they did say the grass was always greener on the other side. And she wasn’t quite ready to tell anyone else until after her Mum and Dad knew.

“Just that we love her and miss her. And she can call any time. I’m so glad she has you and Jim nearby. I realize she’s perfectly safe, but knowing you are there makes me worry a bit less. You’ll find Aunt Prudie’s recipes in the box on top of the spice rack. Look through there for some ideas. The pantry will be stocked with anything you need. Demelza follows Aunt Prudie’s custom of a kitchen ready to feed a village. And, I will see you this weekend. Goodbye Jinny.”

“Thank you, I’ll tell her and yes, I am looking forward to seeing you this weekend too.”

Hanging up, she thought, if anyone can make me Mum see reason, it will be Demelza’s Mum. Humming, she went to find the recipe box.

Finishing her second veterinary journal, she heard Tom come in. Rising she met him at the door.

“Here my love.” He handed a bag to his wife. “While I’m the doctor, I think this is something you must take on the responsibility with our Demelza. I’ll be available to answer any questions, provide any support or do anything I am asked. But, you understand this process and what Demelza is going through and well ultimately you will be a better guide for her whatever she decides to do. I think a Mum’s voice might be less harsh, more understanding, less clinical. She has five days from Saturday, so she has a very narrow window if she receives the package tomorrow. Is there anything I can add at this point?”

Pulling Anaghard into his arms. He blinked back the tears. Realizing if Demelza took the pills, even though there was a small chance that she was pregnant, just the potential for his first grandchild would be ended. And if she chose not to, and there was a child, well, he’d make sure both had everything they needed. If necessary, should Ross decide not to participate and be a part of the child’s life, well he and Anaghard would move to Cornwall. Both could build new careers there and be a presence in the lives of Demelza and a grandchild. But, perhaps he was being overly hasty. With Demelza’s gynecological history, a single night of. He paused, even thinking about his daughter being involved with a man, well, yes this was most certainly Anaghard’s area. If Demelza needed him to knock some sense into Ross, then he’d show up at Nampara and whip the man senseless. Surely fatherly emotion would overcome youth in a fight. In the moment he imagined delivering a fist to Ross’ face. Shaking the images out of his mind he handed the package to Anaghard.

Watching Tom’s face, she could see how this was tearing at him also.

“Thank you my love. I’ll put these in a box and write a note. But, we’ll both speak to her tonight. I think she’ll need the loving guidance of her dad as much as her Mum. Now, you go to work. I’ll have this off in the post within the hour.” Turning away to hide the tears she felt rising.

Standing at the counter she opened the bag and removed the pills, neatly placed in blister packs. She paused, could Demelza even bear to pop each one out? No, she removed each one and laid them on the counter. Rummaging, she found an empty pill bottle. She rinsed it and removed the label. As it dried she read the instructions and highlighted the specific instructions on how to take; she wanted to lessen Demelza’s agony of reading all the details. Picking up one of the pills, so small, and yet for a woman it could be life saving, but also life defining. She turned it over in and realized Demelza would put everyone but herself first. She would worry that Ross would feel trapped and not care for the child; how a child might feel not having a father who never wanted nor loved it. Demelza had too many worries and hurts just now. She realized she must do what was best for her daughter. Her motherly instinct washed over her. Do what is best for her girl. Give her what she really wants and needs. In the moment she considered her options, do what she believed was the right thing or allow Demelza to make the choice. As she considered the outcome of her thoughts she began to cry. Could she be so heartless and determine Demelza’s future. Sobbing, hadn’t she taken the veterinarian's oath. For days before her swearing in she memorized the words that they came from her heart and not off the piece of paper; ‘I promise and solemnly declare that I will pursue the work of my profession with integrity and accept my responsibilities to the public, my clients, the profession and the Royal College of Veterinary Surgeons, and that, above all, my constant endeavour will be to ensure the health and welfare of animals committed to my care.’ Yes, binding words she’d lived by. Sobbing, she knew what she must do and prepared the bottle. She must do what was best for Demelza. Her desire to protect her daughter, waylay some of the guilt or assume some of the culpability were the desires of a mother. For the moment she wished to be just a Mum. Sighing, she wrote a brief note:

‘My Wonderful Darling Girl,

If you decide, here is what you need to take. But you must do so by Thursday. Please do not agonize over this choice. You know what you desire, and I want you to understand, I and your father will always support your decision. But, in truth, the chances that you;’

she paused, she could not even bring the word to the page and finished with;
‘have such a sporadic history, probably means nothing to worry about no matter your decision.

We love you.
Mum and Dad’

True? Yes, maybe, in all likelihood. But as a mum she only wanted to protect her daughter from the harsh realities of the world.

Wrapping the note around the bottle she put it in a box and addressed it. Leaving, she went to the post office.

“Oh a little pressie for our Demelza? Something special and just what she needs there all alone. What a lovely surprise for her. Please, tell her we miss her. And that we’ll be coming to Cornwall for our holidays and will stop by for a visit if that’s OK.”

“Yes, this is a surprise for her. She’s busy starting her new business and I wanted to send a little something, to help her achieve her dream and to let her know we’re thinking about her. And yes, she’ll be thrilled to see you and show off her home. Please though, this needs to be there by tomorrow, is that possible? She needs to have it as soon as possible. ”

Watching the woman prepare the packet, she thought, yes, a surprise for Demelza. Best way to think of it. Still when the woman asked questions about the contents, she swallowed hard. Technically, she answered truthfully, but being questioned made her realize even more, the impact of the contents. Still, after she spoke with Demelza tonight, maybe she could tell her.

Leaving she went to the Rover and just sat. Letting the feelings wash over her, she began to cry. This was wrong, she knew it, but it was also right.

Chapter Text

Chapter 133

As they left the garden, George walked towards his convertible.

Smiling and taking George’s hand she walked towards Ross’ Rover, but just as she reached it, turned to her own.

“No George, if we take your car, they’ll charge you three times more and not negotiate one pound less for the horse. We’ll take my Rover, a good ordinary working farm vehicle. Here, I’ll drive. I need you to be my professional and very frugal financial advisor. One who considers only the cost, my bottom line, and most definitely someone’s opinion I value and thus has considerable input on my spending. Every price they suggest, you will shake your head, look at me and just mouth ‘No.’ Let them think I have a very limited budget for the purchase. A seller knows trying to convince one very conservative person who holds the money over the one who just loves the horse and is passionate to purchase it means they won’t get more than the horse is truly worth. We may have to go up a bit to show good faith and respect for their animal, but I don’t want to talk them down because you can afford to pay their first asking price based on your car. I will pay a fair price, but one that reflects what the horse is worth. Can you be my financial advisor and do this?”

Stuck by the girls' shrewd business acumen. “Demelza, you continue to amaze me. Financially astute as well as beautiful and talented. I’ll gladly serve as your financial counselor. I wish I was your advisor for you and your beloved Nampara. I am quite capable of selecting excellent investments. And now that I see you here and understand your goals, I would do anything to enable you to succeed; even put up my own funds, not an insubstantial purse, to ensure your success. Remember, you have only to ask.”

Smiling, he took her hand and kissed it.

“But my dear, how shall I know when to finally agree to the price?”

“George, that will be easy, I’ll turn to you and smile. That will be your cue to accept the price.”

“Ah, may I please see an example of one of your smiles now? I want to know what will make Demelza happy and bring a smile to her face.”

Laughing: “Oh George, you are such a tease.”

Then she flashed him a smile. In the moment, she was happy, the first smile that rose from pleasure since Ross left.

“There you have it. Just remember, until I smile at you, don’t agree to the price, just appear unhappy with spending that much money. Just shake your head no. No need to embarrass the seller with complaints of price. Negotiations for a beloved pet or even a valued working animal are different than for say a car or house. The person must feel respected and thus comfortable in their decision to sell to another.”

“You my dear are truly exceptional to understand what motivates people. I perhaps could learn from you how to manage my clients. When they are insistent on making poor investments I often struggle to counsel them of why they shouldn’t make that decision or persuade them of a better option. Too often after failing to take my advice, which would have prevented them from substantial losses, they return and want to know why I didn’t convince them of the better alternative. But this, this is inspired. In the future I will pay close attention to what is driving my clients desires, though I may still need to seek your advice on how to motivate them. And I only want what is financially best for them. I see you have much to teach me. Please allow me to learn from you.”

“Oh George, what a lovely thing to say. But honestly, I think it’s just common sense. Everyone likes to believe they are doing the right thing. But, both my parents had to deal with patients who were often receiving bad news. Respect is the most important thing. Respect people and they will respect you. Well, for the most part. There will always be some exceptions. Didn’t they teach you that in your studies?”

“If they did, it certainly wasn’t from a professor as beautiful or as inspiring as you. Maybe I should hire you to attend me with my clients. Oh, perhaps we become partners, I bring you in when they are being obstinate. I think they would benefit from your savoir faire And you have such an enchanting way with people, few could deny you anything. I know I can’t, in me you have a devoted man who only wants to make you happy and my only desire is to be with you. I apologize if that makes you uncomfortable. But it is the truth. I am already more than a little bit in love with you.”

Yes, the girl was very astute in understanding people. And, he had stated his hand of seeking to court her, perhaps too early, but he believed Demelza would find it forthright and truthful. And maybe, if she could see through Ross, understand the man was hopelessly in love with another woman, yet not above taking advantage of a naïve young girl, well then it would be worth the gamble. Of course disparaging Ross would hardly endear him to Demelza. No, he must be the gallant, the attentive beau, willing to be a part of her life. Let the girl compare the two of them--the man who walked away after spending a night in her arms, or the man who wooed and courted her.

As she opened the door, Garrick jumped in the front seat and only reluctantly moved to the back seat at her insistence.

“Now George, where is the first destination? You will need to guide me. I know this area very well and went on occasion to Turro, Bodmin, and a few other places with my aunt and uncle. But, I hardly know many other areas.”

“Yes, we are going to a lovely place, Botallack Manor, near St Just. Our destination is not that far from Land's End. The manor farm dates to the Tudor era, with barns from that time, as well as the 18th and 19th centuries. The house was built in the 17th century. And if I'm not mistaken it is much like your Nampara, built of granite rubble with a slate roof. It is also Grade II listed, with lovely views of the coast. And nearby are a number of former tin mines. The owners run a bed and breakfast. And there are lovely views of the Cornish coast I think you will enjoy. In some ways it reminds me of Nampara. Perhaps we can walk along the beach for a bit.”

“Coor George, you are certainly knowledgeable about this place.”

“Well, I had my assistant find any horses that were for sale in Cornwall, with some basic requirements and do some research. It’s a bit like your understanding of what motivates people. I believe that when you are making an investment, you must do your research. I only have a very general overview of the places. But, I selected potential horses based on, shall we say, the standing of the owners. I want a fit and healthy beast, and one that has been well cared for and I hoped to find owners who seemed to share your passion. Does that fit your expectations?”

“Well, I really didn’t have a chance to find any possible horses even for myself, so I’m impressed at your diligence on this. And as I am planning to purchase another horse for future use, maybe I’ll find some potential ones to consider. I’ll make a provisional offer and return with payment as soon as I can procure a cheque from my banker to pay.”

“Oh my dear, if you find any today and require payment, please allow me. You can repay me at your convenience. I have my cheque book with me. I came well prepared to buy today.”

Looking at the man, how kind George’s offer was, perhaps he wasn’t quite the churl some portrayed him as. After all he was a businessman in a very financially, bottom line focused organization; banks were not successful based on charity.

“Thank you George, that is very trusting and kind. I didn’t think to bring my cheque book. But, I hoped if I found one, the owner might allow me in good faith to return later and pay. We’ll see what the seller will allow. I don’t like being in debt, but I appreciate your offer. And of course I will repay you as soon as possible.”

“My dearest Demelza, I hope you see me as more than just some client or even a heartless banker. My job requires me to be, shall we say, managing money without feeling which is very different from without care or concern. But rather as your friend, a confidant, and if I can prove my devotion, perhaps more, someday. But for today, please as I am trusting and depending on your knowledge and acumen I hope you will afford me the same trust and respect.”

There, he’d put his offer on par with hers. Demelza would respect someone who shared her sense of integrity and amiability. Along the way he shared his knowledge of the area and who lived in places, or what the land was used for. For the most part, Demelza remained quiet, rarely commenting. However, when he mentioned a farm, or local history, or the impact of a geographic location she would look at him and smile. Obviously Demelza knew very few people in the area; at most by name, but she wasn’t well connected. That was something he intended to address. Demelza needed to become a part of his social circle. While he held most of those he knew with little value personally, he recognized their importance in his business transactions. And as he was often invited to social gatherings, having Demelza along would raise his significance and standing in the community. Certainly his wealth had opened many doors, but he hardly felt well received, at best tolerated. But Demelza had that charm which all seemed to fall under. Already she was bonded, yes that close was her relationship with Caroline and Ray. And that family held deep roots in Cornwall and traditionally well respected by all. He knew Ray from their shared participation on social committees, but he had never been invited and included in the man’s inner circle. However, all of that would change, as becoming a confidant of Demelza would require he be included and accepted. For the moment he sat quiet at the confluence of events. He had long desired purchasing Nampara, though the old couple, in spite of generous offers, well above the market price, always refused. He thought of the day he went into the galley looking for a present for his Mother and saw the portrait of Demelza. In that moment he felt a longing for something, not just sexual, though the girl certainly inspired that desire. Then to encounter Demelza, though sadly in the company of Ross that day. Still, fate played into his plans when he encountered Francis and Elizabeth searching for Nampara. Yes, Fate had rewarded him well. In the space of a few days he had met the woman who could fulfill all his dreams and was now becoming her client and surely her friend and finally her husband. However, like any good love story, to be the hero he must save Demelza from Ross. However, Demelza wasn’t the typical damsel in distress. She must reject Ross and without that man’s presence, Demelza would turn to him with all he had to offer.

Following George’s directions they reached Botallack Manor. Indeed, the farm reminded her of Nampara. Driving up the lane, she saw two horses in the paddock. As soon as they arrived a woman came out of the barn with three dogs jostling to lead.

Before she opened the door, she warned George: “Don’t let Garrick get out.”

As she exited the Rover, the dogs swarmed her demanding head rubs. Sinking to her knees she began to cuddle and pet each one.

“They are lovely! But I fear my Garrick might not appreciate so much competition.” Rising she turned to the window, she kissed Garrick through glass. “Patience good pup, patience.”

“Aye they are. Since our daughter immigrated, they’ve taken over her position in our lives. Though she’d say we loved them more. Not true, at least most days.”

Extending her hand: “I’m Meredith. Sorry but my husband was called away to London. Now, would you like to see the horses first or a cuppa?”

Smiling and taking the woman’s hand: “Oh, the horses, please! A cuppa maybe later, but the horses first.”

Turning towards the paddock, the women fell into step and began chatting.

Watching Demelza with the woman, she was truly amazing. Already she and the woman were confidants within just a few moments together. Yes, Demelza was truly a remarkable young woman. Exactly who he needed as his wife. She would polish his sharp edges and bring society to him.

At the paddock the horses approached and Demelza took out two small apples. “Are they allowed treats?”

“Oh yes, they are. When our daughter moved to Australia, my husband and I tried to continue exercising them. But he is often called up to London and managing this as a B&B on my own just doesn’t leave enough time to give them the attention they need.”

If only this girl would buy them. She had the idea of selling the farm and following her daughter to Australia. But, the horses needed a home here, a good one and obviously this young woman loved animals. Demelza reminded her of her daughter.

I’d love to ride them and see how they behave with another rider. Might George and I take them for a short ride?”

“Of course, follow me and we’ll get the tack.” Turning towards the barn.

A quick glance at George, he seemed to just be that kid that no one wanted to include in their group.

“Oh George, stay close please. I want to see how the horses respond to you.” Smiling, remembering she always gravitated towards the marginalized kids growing up.

As soon as the horses were saddled, Demelza mounted the younger horse. Far too small for George and would require more training for any but an experienced rider. And she didn’t think that was something George wanted to do.

As they rode down the lane, she watched, the older horse was the perfect at seven and especially for an inexperienced and unsure rider. Actually she thought that horse would be perfect for teaching novice riders. However, she suspected Meredith would prefer the two went together. But, she couldn’t possibly afford two horses. However, today was about George, and she needed to focus on his needs, not her own.

At the end of the lane they turned and walked the horses back.

“So what do you think George?” Waiting for his response.

“Well, it's a lovely creature, but I’m not sure this is the horse for me. Somehow I thought I’d just know immediately.”

“Sometimes you do, sometimes you need to get to know the creature better. But, I agree. A lovely horse, as is this one. However yours is perhaps not a good fit and will need more riding than you might be able to do before she’s ready for your expectations.”

Though in the moment she wondered what exactly were George’ expectations? She just didn’t see George as a man committed to being in the saddle every day. Perhaps it was just a novelty for him and he’d quickly move on to another hobby.

Back at the barn, they removed the tack and turned them out in the pasture.

“A cuppa now. I don’t want to be all business, these two creatures we have loved well but it’s time to give them a new home.”

Inside they sat and discussed the price. Turning to look at George, he played his part well and shook his head no.

“Honestly, they are fantastic creatures, but we’ve only begun just this morning. This is our first stop and we have a few more places to visit. I want to see a few more before I decide. And, I’m on a very strict budget just now. Starting my business. That is why George is along, he’s an invaluable advisor, and committed to keeping me within my budget. And, I’d like to return before I make a commitment and perhaps take each on a longer ride. If that’s OK?” She wanted to take the older mare, but hated to leave the younger one, and yet could not realistically buy both, at least not at that price. A fair price, but well over her budget.

“Oh of course, come back anytime. I’m here most days, rarely leaving except for my weekly shop.

After they left, she quickly found a narrow drang and pulled the Rover in. Climbing out, she opened the door for Garrick.

“Just a short walk for my boy Garrick being so well behaved and to let him stretch his legs.

Walking beside Demelza, he took her arm as they made their way down the steepest part of the path. Once on the beach she found a piece of driftwood and threw it for the dog to fetch. Waiting for Demelza to speak. She seemed lost in her thoughts; was it for the horses or Ross?

Finally deciding to break the silence: “It is beautiful here. Not quite the view and beach that Nampara offers. But still lovely. I admit my first interest in Nampara was for its location. I could imagine a house facing the sea. I can’t understand how the original owners of these manors rarely faced them to the sea. Today everyone seeks a home on the cliff top, with a view of the sea and a quick walk to the beach.”

Thinking about his opinion on the placement of the farm houses, she smiled at George.

“I’m not sure, but I wonder, unless your industry was directed out of a harbor watching and worrying, with the intensity and capriciousness of the sea, as well as the battering of the wind most owners set their homes back from the cliff, in a more protected patch. Also, where they could watch over their fields and buildings. Few people had the time and luxury to watch the day except to read the weather signs. And as we see, the cliffs are at the mercy of the sea, and slowly are eroded in some areas. In an instant with a rockfall you could lose your garden or worse your house. Modern engineering can protect from that, but it is an expense. Also, if you have something so available, so easy to possess, I think it’s value is lessened with time.”

Yes, she had been too free and easy with Ross, and already he’d tired of her and moved on. While Elizabeth remained someone he desired in spite of marrying another, because she held herself to a greater honor.

She observed George to see his response. But found he was staring at her. Not just paying attention to her as she spoke, but as if he was waiting for her to do something and in that moment he would be there and respond. She shivered at the thought as she realized George wanted her, the way she’d hoped Ross would want her.

“Ah, you are so very astute on human nature. I hadn’t considered that. But, my dear I do believe you are correct. I confess my own house is just a short ride to my work. In a way it’s because I want to be there, but a convenience also. I have little excuse to miss work living so near. Yet I suppose that is the situation with you at the farm. But, I am a changed man and now seek more of a place to retreat to at the end of day, to enjoy nature, to focus on creating a home and hopefully a family. That has become my goal, a wife whom I can shower with my love and attention and eventually when she’s ready, will agree to a child or two. How about you Demelza, what is your goal?” Yes, he needed to focus on what she was thinking of for her future?

The question surprised her. In truth, from her earliest memories, all of her plans had been for and with Hugh at Nampara. For so long her future was just to be there with Hugh. But upon his death her focus had been on Uncle Jud and Aunt Prudie, and with their passing, now just Nampara and her animals. It was Ross who made her feel that she could have a life with a man who loved her and eventually children, all at Nampara. But, that couldn’t be with Ross, she began to accept that and realized that pain is love’s bitter spice. Perhaps to ease the burn of Ross' sting of leaving she needed a cooling palliative, sterile and uncomplicated.

“Oh, truly I can’t say, other than a life at Nampara just now. I want to succeed, but it must be on my own. I’m realizing there’s far more to managing a property and running a business than just being there and willing to do any job necessary. So for the foreseeable future, I can only focus on that. As a successful businessman, surely you respect that?”

Yes, that much was true and while she recognized the man’s interest in her, no matter the reason, she must not jump from the frying pan into the fire, especially George's. Yet today, still aching from the night of loving with Ross, George’s attention and interest was a palliative.

Watching the Demelza intently, when thinking, she had a look about her; an otherness of eyes that see things too far past normal sight. But today was that scrutiny for her future alone or one with Ross? Damn it, everything came down to that man. But the man was a fool, for no woman wanted to wait for her future based only on a short liaison, rather he now possessed the time to build a genuine bond with Demelza.

“My dear, I discover with every conversation that you are even more fascinating and sensible. The first draws me into your mystery, the second meets my pragmatic spirit. Yes, building your business is time consuming, but rewarding. I applaud you for your goals and hope I may be present to see you achieve everything you desire. Please know, in me you have a constant advocate, ready to support you in any way I might.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 134

Determined to keep Demelza engaged, he realized he needed to know more about her, from her point of view. A very discrete financial review of her situation indicated a very land rich and cash poor farm, that was until just a few weeks ago, when a large deposit was placed in her account. So far, no money had been withdrawn. And few expenditures over the past few years had been for more than normal running expenses for a farm, save three, each paid to the local undertaker. So the deposit was from the grant Demelza mentioned. But, he was unaware of any grants for running a farm. There was an odd sense of Ross in this. But until he knew for sure, he would keep this suspicion to himself. But even then what to do? Confront the girl with evidence that Ross cared enough to support her, or did she already know it was Ross? No, this was a wait and see situation. If only he could convince her to transfer her accounts to his bank. But, he must move slowly, something he hated doing. Thus, this woman would be a long term investment. But, watching Demelza, he realized she was worth it.

“We’re going up on the Moors next, a lovely old farm very near St. Breward. I confess I haven’t been up to that area for many years. Not a lot to see really, but the landscape, however, our beloved Cornwall is rich in such beauty and deep history, we are spoilt for choice. I have detailed instructions once we leave the main road. I think you’ll find this Ivey farm also much like your beloved Nampara.”

He watched her, at the mention of Nampara, she turned and smiled at him.

“So my dear, I confess your life before coming to live in Cornwall is unknown to me. I realize from some of the discussions and the few things you’ve mentioned that the Carnes were your relatives. But, you came here frequently as a child, is that correct?

Leaving the protected back lanes onto the main road, she waited for George to begin his questions. Not unreasonable, as both she and Ross easily shared about their lives before meeting. But, from the moment she laid eyes on Ross she was fascinated by his past. Sadly she had little interest in George’s life story. But, as his teacher, knowledge of what shaped him would improve her understanding of how to guide him into being a better rider. Already she worried, his need to control his life ran into direct conflict with building trust with his horse. Perhaps she must take her own advice and allow herself to build trust with this man. And maybe all relationships began differently; successful based on different wants, needs, and values of each person. She needed her Mum’s advice, but also realized how much she wished Caroline was here. Even the chat with Jinny gave her insight, even while casting new concerns. Her scope of friends, always small, and with the loss of Hugh she withdrew even more, and her circle withered to none once she moved to Cornwall. Funny how fate seemed to have stripped her of all she desired and left her bereft of the future she so doggedly assumed would happen. But now she faced a fresh start to forge a new life; the farm, her animals, and a future she must craft on her own to succeed. Ross had been but a brief harbinger of what she now realized she desired. However, Ross’ decision to follow his passion revealed how different they saw their futures. Ross was clear on his, ready to do what was necessary to accomplish his dreams. If she was to follow her passion, she would need to make sacrifices. But, with the death of Hugh and now Ross’ leaving, it seemed like all her sacrifices only brought loss and did nothing to create to; well to what? She had not willingly made those sacrifices, they were taken without her consent. No in the future, she must determine what she was willing to give up, and for her success alone.

“Yes George, my Carne Grandfather was a brother to uncle Jud, they both served in the War. But my grandfather followed the woman he met and fell in love with to Yorkshire while serving in the war. However, Uncle Jud was already in love with Aunt Prudie, so returned to Cornwall. My parents met at uni, uncle Phil is my Mum’s brother. And she works in the surgery with him and Aunt Anne. I grew up with them almost as close as parents and Dwight as dear to me as my brothers. But every year while we were young, my parents came here on holiday. A cheap way to entertain the three of us. And I, so Mum says, instinctively knew I belonged at Nampara. Even as a toddler, for when it was time to leave, I’d hide. Of course Hugh always knew where I was, so they would quickly find me. But, as soon as I could, I told everyone, when I finished school, I would come here to live. I just didn’t expect to be on my own at this point in my life. But I suppose, children never see a future less than what they imagine to happen.”

Yes, all true, but with fewer details. Somehow sharing her hurt and pain with Ross just happened, born out of a shared moment of vulnerability. But now she wondered, should she be more guarded? She couldn’t bear to relive the hurt and pain of Hugh’s death with another. Ross had his loss and together they connected through that sorrow of bereavement, each of someone they loved and lost. Somehow she knew George had never really known that sort of blow. And she was happy for him in that. Still for the time, she must refrain from sharing too much with George. So as George asked about her life, she kept a tight rein on her answers, always truthful, but avoiding details, and very little about Hugh.

Finally, as they reached the Moors, she recognized several signs pointing to towns, villages, and prehistoric sites. This was the area she’d visited with Ross, where they’d spent the day roaming the moors and looking at all the animals and ancient monuments. Finally, George instructed her to take a road and they reached the farm sitting atop a slight crest on the landscape. Yes, the house was surrounded by buildings, much like Botallack Manor and her own Nampara. Perhaps each was built in the same era and people followed a popular style, maybe even using a roaming band of workers to build these homes. Utilitarian, making use of local resources, and providing what a typical family of the era required with little extras included. Certainly different from the fashion of the large houses of the gentry. At the end of the lane they crossed the cow grate and parked. And here too several dogs bounded to the Rover, followed by a man who looked familiar.

Stopping to pet the dogs, she rose: “Mr. Treneglos, this is your place? Do you remember me, Demelza, Demelze Carne?” She reached for his hand.

“Aye lass I do remember you. Not likely to forget the girl who rode that wild beast. And your young man, Ross. You two made quite a team that day, you were so caring, confident and focused on the horse, and that young man, so attentive, determined to protect you. I told my wife all about you and your gallant, how the two of you charmed the creature. Is he not with you today? Of course she wanted to go and meet the both of you. But I haven’t had a moment to myself to take her anywhere. But, come along please, she’s in the house. Though have you come for your horses I promised?”

“Oh no, today, I understand you have a horse for sale and I’m looking for one, perhaps to buy. But please let me introduce you, this is George, George Warleggan. He’s serving as my financial advisor.”

“Ah yes, I recognize the name. Very well known throughout Cornwall. The financial advisors to the rich and famous. Pleased to meet you Mr. Warleggan.”

Shaking the man's hand, he wondered what had happened to the other man, the one who took and gave a beating to the bilens.

Leading the two into the house, he called to his wife.

“Hwegen, the potential buyers are here and it’s that young girl I told you about, Demelza, the niece of the Carnes near Sawle.”

“I’m coming my karer.” Entering from the kitchen in a wheelchair.

“This is my wife, Tegan, which means 'beautiful tiny thing, And is she not?. And this my love is the young lady who rode that beast before returning the creature to us, Demelza Carne. She’s come about your beloved Arghans. And, this is George Warleggan. I’ll make us a cuppa, then we can have a look at the horse.”

Demelza noticed the place, while not dirty, was a bit untidy. Yet had a look of order and charm, as if someone needed to do a clearing of random items.

“Did Horace explain, I’ve been diagnosed with Multiple Sclerosis, thus the wheelchair. And, the reason I can no longer ride. My Arghans needs and deserves a good home, but Horace isn’t much of a rider. I’d love for someone like you, who obviously respects your horses to buy him.” Watching Demelza, she hated using her disability, yet, if anyone could take her beloved Arghans and care for it as she had, surely it was this girl.

“No, I think the day we met, our only concern was for the horse. We, Ross and I, were intent on getting him safely into the horse box, and then Mr. Treneglos needed to be on his way. Was your Arghans from the Moors?”

“No, I bought him in Bath, after a horse show, he was only just weaned, and that was seven years ago. For the most, I am the only rider he’s ever known, but he’s gentle with all, I could trust him when the neighbor’s fletches came over and wanted a ride.”

Listening to the man and there, another mention of Ross. He should have asked for more information before bringing Demelza here. Discussing the horse and how she and Ross worked together, only served to remind Demelza of the man. Damn it, did everything have to come around to Ross?

Smiling at the woman; “Arghans, I know a bit of Cornish, my Mum studied it and was always dropping words around the table; said I’d like Arghans as it meant silver. Is your horse then gray?”

“Yes, he is. After a wash and when I curry him, he sparkles and shines like sterling silver. I think I’d like your Mum, we, Horace and I are both Kernowyon for as long as our Mamm-wynns can recollect. I think it’s one reason I fell in love with this man; he called me reydhel Hwegen as I walked by him in the street one day not knowing I understood Cornish. I answered with omgyjyer, and thus our love affair began all those many years ago.” Taking her husband's hand and kissing it.

“Now, I’m excited for you to see my Arghans. I think you might be the one.” Backing the wheelchair away from the table.

Standing and immediately beginning to push the chair towards the door.

“Ah my karer, did the doctor not say to let me? I need to do things for myself.”

“Always, ‘the doctor says,’ good thing your doctor’s a lady, otherwise I’d be quite jealous. But, in my defense I have always been a gentleman, why should I be any different now. Allow me to continue to serve you, not because I think you need me to, but because my a'th kar, and desire to always.” Leaning down and kissing Tegan's head.

“Follow us please.”

As they walked behind Demelza noticed how Tegan placed her hand on Mr. Tenglos’ and whispered something to the man. He turned and smiled at her.

“Oh George, I have a good feeling about this horse. Something about these people, well, the other horses, I did like them a lot, but well, we’ll see.” Linking her arm with his.

As soon as Tegan called, the horse came trotting from the paddock. Pushing the gate open, the horse came out and nuzzled his owner.

Offering him a few sugar lumps: “Is he not the most beautiful creature?”

Tears rose and she buried her face against the horse’s neck.

“Arghs, he is lovely. Oh, I would love to ride him. May I please?”

Suddenly, she realized it should be George who rode him, but simply smiled at the man and mouthed; “May I?”

“Yes my dear, you must ride him. I agree he is spectacular.”

Smiling, yes, the girl was giddy over this horse, he must acquire it, no matter the cost. The horse well suited what he wanted and now Demelza seemed so drawn to it. Arghans would be an excellent investment. No matter what the woman asked, he would pay.

Horace brought the tack out, but Demelza asked George for a leg up not wanting a saddle. Smiling at Tegan, she turned and walked the creature to the gate. Waiting for the man to open it, as soon as he did she leaned forward and stroked Afghans' neck and whispered; “Fly.” With that command the horse took off and quickly approached the low fence, sailing over and then continued across the Moors.

“Well my Hwegen, I wonder if the two of them will return? I think it’s a match made in Heaven, well, Cornwall is as close to Heaven as one can get on this earth. But, are you satisfied with Demelza to take your beloved?”

Squeezing his wife’s hand. He knew this was bittersweet for Tegan. Unable to ride any longer, yet loving the horse so much she wanted the beast to have an owner who loved and would care for him as she had. Already several people had offered to purchase the horse, but she had refused each, only saying they didn’t take the time to get the horse to trust them..

“Bydh, yes, this girl is the one. If she wants him, whatever she offers we will accept. The only condition is I must be allowed to visit and you must take me. Do you agree my karer?”

Squeezing his wife’s hand they waited for Demelza to return.

“I wonder if she plans to ride the beast home? Do not fear, I have my cheque book and will ensure payment if she does.”

Trying to make a connection with the couple. Demelza had achieved it with her natural rapport. He wondered though if they realized he was to become the owner would they still agree to the sale. He must convince them, be trusted by them, but should he wait for Demelza and see how she handled it? Still he had to know and demonstrate his commitment as he knew Demelza would never lie to them.

“I am the actual buyer, but our Demelza is my instructor and the horse will be with her always, of that I promise you. My goal is to return to my roots and behave as a good Cornishman and becoming a better rider will allow me to connect with the land of my forefathers who have been here for several centuries, according to my Mum. My interest in the history of the area is what brought me to Demelza. And I confess my desire is to become more than a mere pupil to this young lady. Demelza is such an amazing young woman. Until I met her, none of the local young women held any interest for me. But, Demelza inspires me to seek a more settled life. And observing the two of you, such a bond is exactly what I hope to have someday with the woman of my dreams. How did you say Mr. Treneglos; reydhel hwegen, that is a perfect description of our Demelza. And Mrs. Treneglos, I hope her first impression of me was less harsh than yours for Mr. Treneglos. As I said, my Mum was always sharing her new words and so I understand what omgyjyer means. Still, it’s early days, but I am enjoying getting to know our Demelza. She is the woman I hope to persuade to be my wife. Perhaps Mr. Treneglos you can share some of your courting expertise with me.”

He watched their faces, they smiled at him and then gazed towards the field where Demelza galloped to. Suddenly, he again felt as he did that first day at school when he met Francis and Ross. As close as brothers, he initially assumed they were. And both had such a long association with everyone while he, the incomer who knew none. Though born in Cornwall, his parents had moved when he was an infant and only returned when his father took a position in Truro. By then he was a teen, and the odd kid out. But, Francis was always kind, well, perhaps more open to adding people to his circle. Though he tried to befriend Ross, the man seemed impenetrable, secure in his sense of self and not the least interested in him. Francis once remarked how Ross had a natural disposition of being celebrated. For that reason he too wanted to be someone Ross regarded as his friend, but he realized his desire to be admired too often put him in competition with Ross. And always losing that duel, for Ross often refused to even acknowledge his presence. But perhaps with Demelza he would finally achieve the respect and acknowledgement from Ross. Yes, marrying Demelza would bring him everything he ever desired.

Suddenly they heard a cry of excitement and turned to see Demelza coming from behind the buildings. A clear view between the house and barn and the horse sailed over the fence. Pulling up to the three, she slid off the creature.

“Your Arghans is amazing. He can keep up with my Taranis. George, you must ride him. Just a short walk out the lane. Do you want the saddle? I’ll go along with you if you like.”

“My dear, if you would ride with me, then I need no saddle. Is that acceptable?”

Yes, anything to feel her pressed against his body. For a moment he feared his desire would render him incapable of moving.

“If Mrs. Treneglos agrees?” She smiled at the woman, and blinked a tear away to think what it must cost this woman to sell her beloved horse. But, no price would be too much to ensure the horse had a home he deserved. For the moment she thought of George as just a man with far too much money and not her client to protect his best interests.

“My dear, if you agree to call me Tegan and my karer Horace, then yes, please. Back in the day, I would sometimes ride out to find my man and we’d ride back together. There is something incredibly omglewansel about riding so close to your man.”

Turning she offered her cupped hands to George to mount the horse, then accepted the same from Horace. Once behind George she pulled herself close to him. While an excellently trained horse, she understood George lacked many of the skills a good rider needed for balance and comfort. Wrapping her arms George’s waist, she gave the horse a gentle nudge with her heels.

“My dear, I thought to ride behind you and imagined such a pleasant sensation of holding onto you. But I confess this feels as if you are embracing me. I like this very much.”

Yes, surprised that she rode behind him, but now none the loathe to feel her breasts pressed against his back and her arms encircling his waist, her hands holding the reins and resting just inches from his cock was a torture he was enjoying.

“If you trust me, we’ll go a bit faster. But not to worry, I’ll keep you safe, just let me know if you are uncomfortable George.” With that she gave the horse a nudge to trot.

Suddenly George found the motion unsettlingly jolting, lurching forward he squeezed his legs to hold on. However, Demelza responded to his discomfort and compensated by pressing her body tighter against his. As she adjusted to the motion of the horse, her body rose slightly and rubbed against his. Between the tantalizing feel of Demelza’s breasts sliding along his back and her gripping him in such a way, that as the horse moved, her hand rose and fell against his cock, he began to ache for release and groaned. Torn between the fear of falling off and the beginning of an erection, he wanted her to ride far, far out of sight and then take her on the Moors. However, too soon, Demelza slowed the horse and leaned her face close to his.

“Da lowr George? I appreciate this isn’t the most pleasant way to ride, well for the person in front, it may feel I’m pressing against you too hard. But for me, behind it’s much easier to manage the horse and make sure you are safe. I hope it wasn’t too uncomfortable for you.”

She’d felt and heard George respond to the movements and, much to her dismay, realized she had never ridden like this with Ross. Such a missed opportunity. However, except for Drake and Sam or other kids, she’d always just hauled them up behind her and then raced across the fields. Laughing as Anaghard shouted if ‘you lose those kids, I’ll take the horse away.’ Should Ross return, she would find a way to ride pillion and either cling to him or press her body against his. Poor George, she only sought to ensure his safety, not to satisfy her lustful thoughts.

Mouth dry, he cleared his throat to speak.

“No, no, my dear, it was quite a pleasure to feel how you managed such a beast. To feel the way your body responded and commanded the beast. I think I could learn a lot by riding pillion with you. Might we try this again? Then I can ask questions and see what it feels like when the horse achieves what you expect?”

Yes, perhaps next time he could ride behind her, inhale her scent, press his cock against her buttocks, allow the jostling to fill and ease his sack.

Returning, Horace opened the gate to let them into the barnyard. A smiling Tegan was waiting and the horse naturally went to her.

“He is amazing!!! As near as good as my Taranis as any. You’ve done a fab job training him. Such a gentle mouth and takes commands almost as you think them. Caroline will be ever so jealous of George.”

Smiling, she turned to the man to see his reaction. While a beautiful horse, one to stand out amongst others, she knew George desired to be envied. And, if Caroline did, that would sway George.

“Now, allow me to walk him a bit more.” Horace approached the horse to lead him away.

“Ifen you don’t mind and I’d enjoy a ride with Teagan. If she would like to. She can manage her Arghans and I can be just a little support. Would you want to take a ride with me Tegan, together the two of us?”

Watching the woman she had seen the streaks of tears and knew what the woman felt. Perhaps if she could ride again, even just to the end of the lane, to feel that magic.

“Ah, yes, please, Horace, please can you help me?” Attempting to rise from her chair.

Sliding off the horse, Demelza stood and held Tegan’s arm as she rose. Smiling at George, she mouthed to pull the chair away. Once the woman was standing, Horace swept his wife into his arms and kissed her, then swung her leg over the horse’s back.

“There my hwegen you are once again where you most desire to sit, upon your Arghans. Now Demela, please know I am trusting you with my greatest treasure. However, I believe you demonstrated your riding abilities and Tegan seems confident you possess the skills, so please take her as far and for as long as she wants.”

Cupping his hands, Demelza mounted. On the horse, pulling herself tight against Tegan, she allowed the woman to guide Arghans.

As they entered the lane, the woman began to quietly weep.

“I’m sorry. I am being ever such a feeling sorry for myself. I haven’t been for a ride for weeks now. Horace tried like this, but he was always worried I’d somehow fall off or well, not sure. He’s a good rider, just not like you or me. So I told him I just wasn’t up to it, whenever he asked again. But today, I know we’ll be fine, the two of us, old hands at riding. I worried so when Horace said you’d been thrown and it took that young man to find you. Everyone out looking for hours, but that Ross arrived and knew right where to look for you. Must be a special bond the two of you share. Sad that he had to leave for his work.”

She paused and recalled how Horace wooed her. “Wasn’t but a few days after our first meeting, who walks over to the farm, but himself. Knocks on the door and asks me Mum if he can speak with me Dad. Not even saying boo to me; he asks for a job. It was the beginning of summer and well, not sure what they talked about, but my Dad hired him. Gave him the worse jobs too, from sun up to sun down. Every day, he arrived, and for the first few weeks never said more than ‘morning or evening’ if we passed or when we were put together to work, just focused on the job. I wasn’t sure if he was courting me or me Dad. Now he says both. But my Mum just adored him from the start. She did some checking on him and his family. So he passed the Mum test, and always said what a good husband he’d make. Aren’t Mums funny, but they seem to know.”

“But we’ve been together ever since. And it’s been a good life, till this came upon me. Still, he’s never wavered in his love or patience. I expect if the two of you are meant, he’ll come back when his work is finished and you two will pick right up where you left off. Of course, the look of your George, something tells me he’d like to be the man you want. Has a puppy dog look about him, like the ones you see needing to be adopted, but always left behind. Ifen you know what I mean.”

“Yes, Ross was special, but we hardly know one another. As I think now, we only met a few days ago. But he is certainly a man who took my attention in ways I never thought existed. I worry we were too much and too quick. And now he’s off doing what he truly loves. And he was in love with another too. So, I just don’t know that we are meant to be. Not like you and your Horace.”

Pausing, afraid she would now cry: “Would you like a bit more speed? I can keep us balanced if you trust me.”

“Yes, please, as fast as we can, even for a short space.” Feeling safe with Demelza holding on to her.

“Come along George, might as well make ourselves comfortable. I suspect our ladies might be gone awhile. This, well, my Tegan needs this. Your Demelza seems to understand, bless her for doing this. It’s been but a few months since she’s gone into the chair, before she, well she could do anything. Not a chore on this farm she let get by her. Strong, willful, healthy, full of life, but this is a mean infirmity. We’ll have another cuppa and wait for them to return.”

As they walked towards the house: “I’m supposed to play the money grubber and say no to all the prices asked, until Demelza gives me a sign. But, I want this creature, he is a magnificent specimen and I know Demelza is enthralled with him. Whatever your wife asks, I intend to pay.”

Suddenly George realized he made a financial decision based on something other than the bottom line, than getting a better deal at all costs to the seller.

“Yes, Horace, against my financial judgment, whatever your wife asks, I will pay.”

“Well George, I appreciate such a generous offer, but I will let my wife and your Demelza work this out. A long time ago, I realized most of love is listening to the other person, letting them share their feelings. If you disagree, well, be honest, say why, but be respectful and have a good reason. Sometimes good reasoning will out, but other times, it’s more about the feelings someone has for something, and how important that person’s happiness is to you. But, as a young man about town, you surely know what makes the lady happy.”

While sitting at the table, he realized building a relationship with the man would be to his advantage. Asking questions regarding the farm, to the man’s life story, he realized just how dedicated and committed to this land and to his wife Horace Treneglos was. No children, that the man mentioned, just his love of the land and his wife. Horace was an easy man to read. Yes, he needed to build his circle of acquaintances to include people like Horace and Tegan to impress Demelza. Though connected so strongly, and yet so quickly to Ray and Caroline Penvenen, a well known and highly respected family, Demelza lacked any sort of snobbery. Perhaps an attitude he had too often equated with success, but now listening to the Horace, here was a man deeply rooted in and to Cornwall. Perhaps once Caroline and Dwight returned, he would host a party, invite them, these people, the Martins, Francis and Elizabeth, and if possible have Demelza’s family. He’d find some others to invite, but ensure Demelza understood. Well what? That he was a member of the ordinary people or well, he asked his Mum who mixed with anyone who invited her. She was involved in a number of community groups and charities. Yes, his Mum would know what sort of party and to include.

Almost 2 hours later, they heard Demelza and Tegan arrive and laughing.

“You Demelza’s made my hwegen happy today. I haven’t heard Tegan laugh like that for weeks now and for that the lass owes me nothing, I am indebted to her. I’d give her the farm. But let’s go and enjoy their happiness as our own.”

“No sir, that is the requirement for my riders, take care of your horse, no one else will ever do it half so well. George, I think, if we can come to an agreement, we have the perfect horse for you. And if you don’t think Arghans is a good fit, I intend to buy him. However, if you don’t think he’s a good fit, my funding allows me to increase my stock, and I would then give the horse to Ross, as a present when he returns.”

At the words, ‘give the horse to Ross’ he felt his face flush. No, the horse would be his, if only to prevent Ross from ever owning the beast.

“Ah, I agree, I will take the beast for a short walk, water him, and. Is there anything else Demelza, Mrs. Treneglos?”

A unison of no from the two women followed by a giggle.

“I’ll go with you, show where to release the beast to graze for a bit.” Reaching for his wife, he held her for a moment then placed her in the wheelchair.

As the two men walked towards the barn, tears began to roll down Tegan’s face.

Sinking to the ground beside the woman.
“Oh Tegan, please, please don’t cry. I promise George will take care of him, as I’ll be the one who oversees his care. I’ll ensure that the horse is always with me. I am certain I can persuade George to promise to always leave the horse in my care. Right now, I realize, however wrong for me to use my wiles, I can convince George to do most things. I would never use that, except for something this important. And you are welcome, any time, day or night, middle of the night, I don’t care, you come, come and visit all you want, my home is open to you. You are welcome to come and live with me if’en you want. Bring Horace along, I don’t mind. I’ll do right by your Arghans. I swear on all that I love and hold dear. I want to give your Arghans the life you want for him.”

“Thank you child. I appreciate that. However, before I agree, I must think on this a bit more. I know I must sell him, but now that I am faced with this decision, I need a to come to terms with this, so I beg for more time. Please don’t hate me for this silly fear.”

Tears began to run down her cheeks. No other who came to see the horse had any chance of her selling her Arghans except this girl. But that it was actually to George she hesitated.

“No, I understand completely. I can’t fathom what it would be like to sell my three I’ve had since they were young. Please take all the time you need. I will respect your decision. And if you like I can come and take your Arghans out to exercise him. But here comes the men. Your Horace will despair if he sees you crying.”

Chapter Text

As soon as they landed, the flight attendant whispered something to Tholly, then crooked her finger and indicated to leave the plane before other passengers. Grabbing his bag, he followed Tholly to where another young lady waited with transport to deliver them to their next gate.

“Mr. Tregellis? Lovely to meet you? Any luggage to retrieve from the flight?”

“Aye lass, I be Tholly, Tholly Tregelis. But you, please just call me Tholly. This here be Ross Poldark. We carry all we have. And we’re grateful for your help getting across this place.”

“Hello Mr. Poldark. Yes, but we need to hurry. It’s a long way and not a lot of time till your next flight leaves. You’re fortunate that your flight attendant advised us of your arrival and personally requested assistance.”

“Yes, very kind of you and our flight attendant, a cracking young lady. We are very appreciative.” Winking at Ross.

Within minutes they’d crossed the terminal and were in line waiting to board their next flight.

As they reached the desk, the attendant checked their passports and tickets, then changed their seats: “There was a request to upgrade you to 1st class. Enjoy your flight.”

Inside the plane, taking their seats, separated by the aisle. Settling in, drinks were served and shortly after the flight took off. Checking his watch and calculating the time difference. Though there was only a few hours difference, it seemed a chasm of time and space seemed between them. Just over five thousand kilometers and five hours now separated him from Demelza. With the tight transfer time, again he’d missed an opportunity to call Demelza and let her know they were safe and on the final leg of their flight. Yet, more to hear her voice and know that she was safe and waiting at Nampara. He tried to imagine what to say, he’d been gone little more than a day and his time had been spent flying, reading, eating, and sleeping. Hardly more to tell her than ‘Tholly with his winsome ways managed First Class and it’s been an uneventful flight.’ A bit trite at the least. But Demelza no doubt had spent her time with friends and caring for her animals. She was a woman of action. Surely all the Martins came by, and Ray, they each had promised to visit her frequently. And no doubt George. Yes, George who announced his intention to court Demelza. He imagined the man already there, sitting like a spider in his cobweb, waiting to ensnare the unsuspecting Demelza. Filling her day with his presence and pursuing her with his attentions and thoughts, and promises. Surely Demelza would not so easily be seduced by George. Still, the thought railed him, but what else to do? He had his life and career long planned before Demelza. Remaining behind, he’d be without a job or income. Hardly a practical option to present himself as a viable suitor. And even finding another job, no guarantee it would be in the area. No, his career had been his only goal for years. And he barely knew Demelza, the person and she was so much younger, she needed to experience life a bit. And could a young woman her age make such a binding decision about her future? And, what seemed to be his constant refrain, it’s only ten months pounded through his thoughts. Surely even George couldn’t seduce her in that amount of time.

He settled in for more flying, more sleep, more food, more watching Tholly entertain his neighbors in the nearby seats and the flight attendants. Determined to call Demelza when they arrived no matter the time, and try to explain again, why he made his decision and needed to follow his calling. Of everyone, Demelza understood owning a calling and the commitment to understand and appreciate his focus, as she had hers. For the moment, he considered, should he have at least invited Demelza to join him on the dig. In truth, he knew she would not have accepted, Demelza was as committed to her life in Cornwall at Nampara as he to his. No, such an offer failed to consider her needs and wants.

Another uneventful flight of food, drink, and sleep and another four thousand kilometers and he was in yet another country on another continent. A journey of this taken when Nampara was built required several months at the mercy of the winds just to arrive and equally as long to return. He thought of his intrepid ancestors, surely his had wandered far and wide, but always returned to their beloved Cornwall. And one day he too must make the land of his ancestors home permanently. He imagined his work allowed him to seek his forefathers as they explored the world. Once they landed and went through customs, they stopped at a money exchange counter and they made their first transaction. Already, an account was set up for the dig, to make payments, but they’d need to visit the bank tomorrow to complete the necessary paperwork and create personal accounts. Exiting the airport, Tholly hailed a cab and they quickly arrived at their hotel and checked in.

As they went up to their rooms: “Not sure what you’re planning to do for the day my boy, but I’m taking a shower then having a kip. Those ladies kept me busy most of the flight, wanting to know about old Tholly and my adventures. Talking’s only good for so long, then it be time for a bit of how’s your father. But, tonight we’ll go out and take in the town, make it a late evening. Adjust our body clocks and correct any jet lag. How about you?”

“Yes, a shower, but then I need to walk, take in the air, get a sense of this place. Can I pick up anything for you while I’m out?”

“I would ask for a couple of young ladies who like to entertain visitors and would be ever so appreciative of our enthusiasm. But I know you’d probably bring back a couple of Nuns for my salvation. So, I thank you kindly, but I’ll do me own perusal of the filles de joie this evening. Give me till seven, then I’ll be ready for the prowl. Aye nothing like being far from home with an itch for the local cocottes. I suggest you take a few hours of rest also. Much depends on if I get lucky tonight or just soak up the local muries and sample their Aguardiente. But once on site we’ll need to find a kindly local to provide our Chicha for the camp. But, I know you are anxious to see the sights, always the one who couldn’t wait to have a wander around the area. So be off with you and explore.”

Going to his room next door, he wondered if being separated by a few rooms or even floors would ensure a more peaceful sleep. Opening his bag and placing his clothes in the closet, he stripped and stepped into the shower. Standing under the water as it pummeled his body, he felt the journey of the last two days dissolve, yet aware that with it went the last vestiges of Demelza’s body. As he washed his hair, he remembered how Demelza would come into the bath, sink to the floor and scrub his head. Such a luxury, a guilty pleasure, for he never had the chance to reciprocate. But, in reality, until she took the initiative, he was bound by propriety to keep his hands to himself. Surely the sight of Demelza naked would have roused him beyond control. He wondered, when Demelza sat beside him and scrubbed his back and head, was she still such an innocent without desire or had she really wanted more even then?

Once the water had washed away his travel fatigue, wrapping a towel around his body, he went to the phone, looked at the clock and calculated her time with the five hour difference between them. Already mid afternoon there, he doubted if Demelza was home or actually in the house. Still, it was worth a chance. Placing the call, he let it ring far longer than it would take her to reach the phone from anywhere in the house. But when the answer machine came on, he hung up. No, not leaving a message, he wanted to talk to her. He’d try again in a few hours. In spite of his excitement to be on his way to his next dig, Demelza danced across his thoughts. Grabbing his bag he went out.

In the street, their hotel was on the edge of the modern business area. Walking away from the city center, streets quickly morphed from modern decadence to old world charm. Going along the street was walking back in time. After an hour’s stroll, he found small shops, not filled with bright lights and glass cases, but dark with most business done at the front or even transactions on the pavement. Soon the smell of roasting meat drew him to a small café. Most of the food was being plated specifically to what customers ordered. Getting in line he reviewed the short menu, but watching the others, all working men, he went with their selection; the Bandeja Paisa. Knowing his Spanish was rough, as he asked he pointed to the menu and indicated what the man in front of him had ordered. Observing the young woman as she cut a fresh avocado, heaped on rice, red beans, crunchy chicharron, beef mince, morcilla, fried plantain, and chorizo. Before she handed him the plate she offered two arepa. Then pointed to drinks. Glazing at the other men nearby he pointed to a bottle with Pola on it. Holding out some money he watched as the woman carefully counted and gave him change.

Taking his plate he went outside and found a table. Realizing inspite of the excellent food on the flights, he was famished. Finishing quickly, he sopped up the remains with the arepa, and drank the last of the beer. Looking around the courtyard, several children, the ages of Besty Maria and her brothers were playing along the fence. An older girl about Rosen’s age was clearing the tables. Calling to her, he pointed to the bottle and indicated he wanted another and more of the food.

She smiled: “Americano? I speak English, I learn at school. My parents, they just a little, they understand it, but speak it, not so good.”

“No British, and you speak excellent English. Yes, the food was delicious, but I am still hungry, and thirsty. Please another order of this.” Pointing to his plate and bottle.

When she returned the girl placed a bowl instead and a cup with something chocolate in front of him.

Surprised at the dish; “What’s this?”

“Arroz con cocos.“ That.” Pointing to the plate she took off the table. “Too much, you not finish, not good to waste food. This is a sweet, for after, try it.”

Smiling at the child he took a bite. It was sweet. Made with rice, sugar, and raisins, it was delicious.

“Excellent, who is the cook, your Mamma?”

“No, she was, but now my sister is. She learned from our Mamma, but now she is hoping to find a job in another café closer to the center of the city to make money for our family. So she cooks to show how good her food is. Maybe she find a family and cook for them or a restaurant some day. She needs to work for another to prove her worth, her skill, and make money to bring to our family. Do you know of a place she could work? I ask everyone. But, you are the only person not from our area. So maybe you have a job for her?”

“Ask her to come here please, I would like to compliment her. And your Mamma and Pappa if they are here too.” He watched the girl go to her sister, and then went into the back of the shop.

Soon they all came to his table.

Turning to the young girl. “Can you please translate for me? Please introduce me, I am Ross Poldark.”

“I am Maria, this is my sister, Gabriela, my Mamma and Papa, Bianca and Luis Martínez.”

Smiling at the young woman. “You are an excellent cook. Please accept my compliments. And I understand you learned to cook from your Mamma? So Mrs. Martinez, you are also to be complimented. If your daughter is such a wonderful cook, then you must also be.”

All three smiled and thanked him.

“I speak English too. My parents insisted we all learn to speak it. My parents understand most, but don’t like to speak it. Thank you for your kind words.”

“I understand you would like to have a job cooking? Is that true?” Wondering if his offer would be an insult or opportunity?

“Yes, do you have a job for me or know of a family, have you moved here?”

“No, no family but I do have a job if you are interested and if your parents can spare you. But it would require you to leave them and be away for many months and cook for a team of archaeologists at our field camp. So I understand if that is not what you want to do. However, we will pay you well and at the end of our season, with food like this, our recommendations will be excellent for you. And my boss and I will reach out to our connections and well, it may mean other job opportunities. However, I realize this is something you and your parents need to consider. Perhaps they cannot spare you or, well, are concerned for your safety. I will come back tonight with the man who manages the dig and have him meet all of you. Please wait till then to decide. We can draw up a contract. But please at least consider this offer. Discuss any questions or concerns, ask them when I return tonight.”

He watched their faces. The job offer to the parents, to take their daughter, little more than a girl still in her teens off on an archaeological dig probably sounded like a way to, well to what, seduce the girl or worse. He thought about what he’d suggested and how to convince them this was a genuine job opportunity and exactly what he offered, nothing more or less.

For a moment they all just stared at him. He could see concern on the faces of the parents, but also excitement from Gabriela. Standing, he offered his hand to Mr. Martinez and bent his head to Mrs. Martinez.

“I know this is hardly the offer you were expecting or hoping for. But, we are registered, I can provide the details, and no matter your decision, perhaps tomorrow you might assist me in finding trustworthy grocers to supply our provisions. Your food was fresh and delicious. I think our team would enjoy this very much. Perhaps at least you might serve as our local representative and for that we will also pay. And, acting as our agent, help me negotiate a fair price. Also, I’ll be looking for rentals for trucks and other items. If you have any connections, maybe you could also assist me with those over the next few days. We need to purchase many things and hire more people.”

He waited while Maria translated, though he was sure her parents understood most of what he said. The father and mother both nodded politely and he hoped they were willing to consider providing that level of assistance to purchase and rent items.

As he left, Maria tagged along.

“They will help with your requests, but are unsure about allowing Gabriela to go off, especially so far from home, on her own, and with, well, just men. You understand? My brother, Jose, he is a mechanic and driver. He will take you around tomorrow and help you, as he knows everyone, if you wish. And Mamma and Pappa will also assist you tomorrow. You seem kind and your offer is very interesting. Gabriela would love to do it, she wants more freedom, but she will only accept if Mamma and Pappa allow it.”

“Thank you. No gracias, I must begin to speak more of your language in your country. Perhaps I could hire you to teach me and take you on the dig. Do you think your Mamma and Pappa would agree to that? There will be other women on the dig, most young not much older than your sister, but still I appreciate their concern.” Patting the girl's head.

“Oh I would love to go on a dig and I could teach you our language easy. I want to be a teacher when I grow up.”

Smiling at the girl: “Now, I must return to my hotel, But, here, take this, it has my details.” Pulling out a card from the hotel, he wrote Ross Poldark on the back. “Just in case, there is also a number. But, I’ll return this evening with my boss and talk with your parents again. And I appreciate that they are willing to help with ordering things for our camp.”

Walking away from the child he retraced his steps towards the hotel. As he returned towards the city center there were more modern shops and he wandered into a few. One, a jewelry store caught his eye with an array of glinting emeralds in the window. Going inside, it was small, but chockablock with handcrafted jewelry. He paused and examined the range of gems. One ring, with a single oval cut emerald set in a unique band caught his eye. Asking to see it, the woman took it out and slipped it on his pinkie.

Smiling at him: “It fits perfectly. You like? Do you wish to buy? For yourself? No? This is a ring a man would give to a woman whom he loves. Do you have a woman you love?”

“No, not for me, for a.” Pausing, who was Demelza to him? A friend, surely, but a ring of this sort carried far more meaning than a gift between friends. But did it have to? “A friend, but I do not know her size, for a ring.”

“Ah, a young lady then? One you wish to show your love. Si. What does she look like? See, my hands, are they the same or larger?” With that she pressed her palm against his.

“There. With that she pulled the ring off his finger and slipped it on her own. I make most rings to fit my own finger. Can you bring her to try it on? Or is it for a surprise? Perhaps she is not just a friend, but you wish more and want to propose? Si? You buy and propose, then bring her, I can make a band for this gem to fit exactly.”

“Er no, I can’t bring her here. She is far, far away. And I don’t know what I want it for, except to give something to her. She was kind to me and I feel that I owe her something special, as unique as she is. But, here, may I see those earrings.”

“Ah, you fear she does not love you in return. Any woman would love a man who brings this ring to her and offers to marry her. You can buy it and offer it to me, I will marry you.”

Laughing at his expression. “Senior, cual es tu nombre, your name? I am Ciara.”

“Please just call me Ross.” Suddenly wishing he had Tholly who was confident in a dozen languages at least, or Maria. Realizing, the woman had him at a disadvantage.

“Perhaps you can call and ask her size. But then she would know. No, a proposal must be a surprise, even if she suspects or hopes, a proposal must be a surprise. Does your lady have a Mamma or friend you can ask? I can resize the band and remount it and have it ready by tomorrow for you. But, I will need a down payment. Do you understand?” Anxious to make a sale.

Reading the man she knew he wanted this ring and for a woman he loved, yet he hesitated. But was it only for the cost or something else which held him from buying it?

“Let me share with you about emeralds, they possess much magic. Si? They are the gems of love but maybe only friendship, if that is all you want from the woman. But emeralds bring successful love and express great loyalty and integrity. Is that not what every man wants in his wife? Si? You should only give emeralds to someone who you trust and who can trust you. Si, an emerald is a life-affirming stone and one of infinite patience that fosters partnerships in balance. Are you willing to be that to your woman? I tell you a secret, we women give our hearts, our bodies, and so have much to lose from a false lover. Do you understand? Do not take from her and leave her with no hope. That is cruel. With this ring you show her she can trust you.”

The man seemed mesmerized by the gem and she slipped it on his finger again.

“See, the green of emerald represents that of nature during the period of maximum growth, like youth, for new things that come into our lives while we are young, great joy, great promise, great love. Your lady is young? Si, you are not so old. The deep green evokes the lushness of nature. Where you come from, pastures and fields and trees and bushes. Does this mean anything to you? The emerald possesses mysterious powers. Si, it opens your second sight and aids in the gathering of wisdom. Just by handling this gem I know you wish to buy this for a very important woman in your life. Si? The woman you want to marry and be a Mamma to your children. Si?”

Stroking his hand as he listened to her, she continued: “Emeralds have many metaphysical properties, they are in perfect vibration with the Heart chakra. Wearing an emerald creates balance and serenity in all aspects of a person’s life, and especially our emotions. When it touches your skin It eliminates negativity and inspires positive actions. Si, you give it to your lady and she will feel your desires. She will know you are true and steadfast. The emerald, it fosters strength of character and the ability to cope with life’s misfortunes. It is a good stone for regeneration and recovery, both our physical body and emotional wisdom. It is a positive stone, full of energy, and encourages us to enjoy life to the fullest. Do you or your young lady or both need this?”

He twisted the ring, yes it fit his pinky, but he thought of Demelza and her delicate fingers. The emerald sparkled in the light, as her eyes did when she laughed. And all of what the woman just said, did she somehow know Demelza, could she truly know what the two of them shared, what their lives had been before they met, and what he wanted now. Was the woman a bruga? Could she read his mind? He raised his head and nodded silently to her.

Amazed at how intuitive the woman was and determined to make a sale, he resolved to negotiate. “Perhaps you have other rings I might consider?”

Smiling: “Ah perhaps you are not so committed to her in your dalliance just for the pleasure. Maybe you just wish to give her something which says ‘I was thinking about you.’ Something cheaper then, for what you two shared, it was not love, maybe just a fling. I see many men who think to just offer payment for their friskiness when they take advantage of a young woman’s body and heart.” Put him on the spot, she let her words sink in.

“Si I also have other gems, not so expensive, cheaper, but most women would not know the difference. The ring you so tightly hold is a true gem, like the lady you are thinking about. But I have inferior emeralds, if you are not intending anything more with the young lady, then one of those will do.”

Pulling out a tray full of various types of jewelry. .

“Here, these are lovely also, but more something a man would give to his lover. Is she your lover then, not someone you intended to marry, just enjoy? Perhaps she is married and you must be discreet in presenting jewelry. But, these are lovely and would make a perfect romantic gift. With one of these, you can convince her to just run away with you for a dalliance, something secret to hide or only use her for your pleasure. I did not see that in you, but perhaps I cannot read Ross this man. I know Ross means gentleman riding a horse. Do you like to ride Ross? And your lady, does she. Are you her gentleman come riding to her?”

Noticing how the man was interested in the ring. He kept turning it over and over, then squeezing it.

“Still, I have others, not as shall we describe as interesting. For this one is rather unique. Like all emeralds it possesses some unusual inclusions resulting in magnificent patterns. Hidden from the naked eye, a mystery just as a woman is to her man. Si? But it is the inclusions which make an emerald so enchanting. People idolize perfection, as if it somehow implies better. Perfection, pah, it is the imperfections which temper us, show what we have endured and add mystery to our past and resiliency to the future. So it is with emeralds. In this one, there are substances, see there, those are iron pyrite crystals, and there, tiny air bubbles that were trapped, and here, this is a bit of water captured in the crystal as it formed.”

Pausing to gauge his response. “On the surface, this stone looks beautiful, as if nothing else is present, but rather, the whole of what made this gem so spectacular is captured and endures. These inclusions are what makes emeralds special. They represent life, they reflect a life full of challenges and yet they become beautiful. Allow me to show you.”

With that she took out a loop and offered it to him. “Here, I show you what is hidden inside this emerald. Maybe your lady, she also has hidden things within her, unknown to any, that will cause her great pain while you are gone. Sad we all must suffer, but she, is she alone, on her own?”

As he looked through the loop it revealed a kaleidoscope of vibrant green speckled with tiny formations. The emerald seemed like a chamber and reminded him of the cave at the beach Demelza took him down to reach Verity and Tholly. Formed thousands of years in response to the toil the elements set upon the land each day. Or more, Demelza’s eyes, flecks and zig zags like lightning flashes shot throughout her iris. Yes, he wanted this ring, this stone for Demelza.

“So how much is the ring?” Prepared for the impossible, the jeweler knew he wanted it.

“Would you like to make it a set, with the earrings? Perhaps add a bracelet or a pendant? If you marry her, you will need a gift to present on your wedding night. A matching piece will show that she was on your mind and you intended this from the beginning. Such a plan conveys much love. Or, maybe you have other young ladies or your own Momma you wish to give a gift to. Si, surely you have many women in your life who deserve such gifts.”

Sure the man was ready to buy, if he could afford it. Already she had three prices, one for the ring alone, another with the earrings, and depending on if he wanted to add a further piece. All well above the cost and value, still, he was a foreigner and could afford her prices.

“I am at a loss to tender an offer. So I will go into town and find a more central jewelry shop, perhaps several. While I am enchanted by this piece, I am certain I can find as pretty pieces at other shops.” Finally feeling more in control.

“Ah, you are not that sure about the lady then? Otherwise you could not pass up such a beautiful piece. That is sad, Ross, I thought for sure I saw love for the lady in your eyes. But if you are unsure that she returns your devotion, then perhaps such a ring isn’t for her. Something less expensive. I do have a number of common pieces that you can find at any jewelry shop. But, I will give you an excellent price for this piece, if you truly believe she is the one for you.” She reached for the ring, but he held it tightly.

“No, I mean, I don’t know what she thinks, but the truth is, I’ve only just arrived and haven’t set up an account here, so for the next day or two am without funds for a purchase such as this.” Damn the woman, she knew he wanted it. “And, in truth, while it is lovely, I’m not sure I can afford it.”

“Ah, si, si. Perhaps you can return when you have the money. I will write my price for you to consider for the ring. But if you wish to make a woman fall in love with you, you must know her heart. Si? A woman wants to be a bit of mystery, but also wishes her man to know her. What she likes, what she wishes he would do. Such an enigma, are we not? But surely, she is on your mind and you desire her, that is what this emerald knew when you came by my shop and drew you in. The emerald wants to belong to your young lady as do you. Maybe you call her today. Tell her how you feel. Maybe she is waiting for you to make the move upon her. Si? Women, I tell you, we like to be pursued. The thrill for us is in the chase. But we want the man to eventually catch us. Think of the courtship as a race, do you understand? She will win until she is sure she can trust you. Then she will allow you to win the race. Has she not done that? Si? So a man who is secure in telling a woman that he wants her, makes her feel desired.”

With that she took the ring, placed it in the box and locked it back in the cabinet. Taking a piece of paper, she wrote the cost for the ring, and added another option with earrings, and another with either a bracelet or pendant. She pushed it towards him, then reconsidered and crossed out each amount and wrote a slightly less number for each.

“Because you seem tormented over the love of this lady. I think you need to present her with this ring and she will agree to marry you. Then for the wedding you will need a gift, and your first anniversary, and with the birth of your first child you need to add another piece. To show your love. Si? Yes, I wish you many children Ross. But, you come tomorrow with the size of her finger, and I will make a band and mount this stone just for the lady you love.”

Nodding, and without looking at the numbers, he took the paper and left. Noting the address, he returned to the hotel and went to the bar and ordered a pola. Taking his beer to his room, he picked up the phone and called Demelza. By now it was evening and Demela should be in for the night. He waited for her to answer, but again the answering machine clicked on. Hanging up he sat on the bed. Surely she was just outside with the animals, a final check on them. Or perhaps Ray or the Martins had invited her out for a meal. Yes, all he needed to do was wait for a bit and call again. Slipping off his boots he stretched out on the bed and closed his eyes. A song came to mind:

‘You don't know what she means, you see
She's a heart that beats close to me
Gettin' back to the way I feel
Her honest word is my only real thing
When she comes to me, then I feel fine
And I'm not afraid but so gratified
Emerald eyes is a mystery
She's a heart that beats close to me’

Yes Emerald Eyes, a song from his youth, from one of his parents favorite bands. Seeing the gem, he remembered it now, and that was Demelza. Tomorrow he must go to the bank, open an account, then call Pascoe and have the money transferred so he could buy the ring. Then he’d have the money for this ring, hell a whole set to give to Demelza on their wedding night, their anniversary, and perhaps the birth of their child.

Chapter Text

Chapter 136

“It’s been lovely meeting you again Horace.” Turning to George, she took his hand and pulled him towards her. “And Tegan, you think about what you want to do and we’ll chat, soon, probably tomorrow. But no rush, I want you to be happy in your decision. But, if I recall George promised me an amazing meal up here on the moors. So, I’m going to hold him to that. You will keep your promise to feed a hungry girl won’t you George?” Hoping he understood and didn’t try to push the sale.

“My dear Demelza, your every wish is my desire to fulfill. I did have a couple of pubs highly recommended.” Aware that Demelza wanted him to leave without closing the deal. Unsure why, but he trusted her to make the decision.

Stepping forward he shook Horace’s hand then reached for Tegan’s. “It’s been a pleasure to meet both of you. I’m sure Demelza will be in touch and I am at her disposal. I look forward to seeing you both again, very soon.

“Now Tegan, may we exchange numbers?” Looking at Horace.

“Allow me to fetch a pad and pen.” He went inside.

Sinking to her knees beside Tegan. “Just enjoy your boy Arghans. If you decide not to sell him, just ask and I’ll come by a couple times a week and ride him with you. I’d love to do that.”

When Horace returned he offered the pen and pad to her, and then provided their number.

“We can recommend The Old Inn and Restaurant at St Breward. It’s known as the oldest, a thousand years and highest pub in the county, overlooking Bodmin Moor. We often go there for our Sunday Roast. Take care, during the day you’re safe, but ask and they’ll tell you about the Beast of Bodmin Moor. Usually it’s an estren, someone not from around here, who sees the beast, but they’ve usually indulged a bit too liberally with a wicked ale and listened to the barman who’s a great teller of tales, which might explain the sightings. And it’s dog friendly, I see your boy patiently waiting to be released. Next time you visit, let him out, we’ll let all the buggers get to know one another. And if’en you’re into a bit of history, next door is St. Breward Parish Church, known as the highest church in Cornwall and just as old.”

“That sounds lovely, the perfect ending to a perfect day, don’t you think George? I’ll call you tomorrow, or you call me anytime.” She put her arms around Tegan and hugged her, then kissed Horace’s cheek.

Walking away, Demelza held George’s hand. “Thank you for following my lead. I think Tegan will sell Arghans eventually. But, the pain of giving him up is too much for her just now. And, if she does, there may be one requirement.”

“My dear Demelza I have quickly discovered to trust you in all things. And, the horse is spectacular. One I would love to own. But what is the condition?”

“Tegan, well like me, she is more than just a woman who owns a horse. She is passionate about her animals. And, she may not trust you. Please don’t see that as an insult in any way. Tegan wouldn’t trust many people with her beloved Arghans. If she does sell him it may only be to me or if she agrees, you may purchase him, but with the understanding Arghans will remain with me. Do you understand? Please consider this before agreeing. I don’t want you to be unsatisfied in this transaction. We will find another horse that can be yours exclusively. It’s too dear of an investment for you not to have full control of your property. I respect that. But, if she agrees and has any conditions about ownership, I will respect and adhere to her wishes.”

Pausing, was George fully capable of accepting such limitations? She smiled at him, pulled away, and they climbed into the Rover.

“Thank you Demelza. I do understand what might be asked of me. And if I do agree, I will hold my promise for I will make it to you. Will that satisfy you?” His hand was still warm from where she held it. Surely, she was becoming more comfortable with him.

Back on the road she followed the signs to St. Breward. Once there, she parked and let Garrick out to run. Following a path they went out onto the moors, found a small embankment, and sat against it while the dog explored.

For the moment she sat and thought of what Tegan was facing and the day she and Ross came up to the Moor. Her mind felt awash in all that had happened’ so much in so little time. Ross had been gone little more than a day, and now here with George, a man who obviously desired her. Surprised at her understanding, but something had awakened in her since making love with Ross; an understanding of men and women and desire. She looked at George and saw him staring at her. Had Ross not taken only her first sexual experience, but her heart, a heart she never knew existed, one that seemed to beat in tandem with her thoughts of him, could she find George attractive enough to desire and want to take him into her bed? Certainly she loved people, each member of her family and most especially Hugh. Even her beloved creatures, but until Ross, she had not known love for another like this, a carnal craving, a feeling of emptiness, even an ache of lust. But more, it wasn’t just the physical satisfaction she needed, it was Ross, his presence, his thoughts, his essence she craved. If Ross had not entered her life, could or would she look at George or another man and see them the same way she did Ross. Love at first sight, yes, she did believe in it. Maybe it wasn’t exactly the best way to begin a relationship, for she saw now, it gave the beloved a superior position in the relationship, for he might not even return the love. For a moment, she wished to know how to love another. But it was like wishing for the ability to wake up on a morning with the ability to speak another language. In that instant she realized loving Ross was her first language. To love any other would require time and practice. Loving Ross was natural, her innate state of being.

Smiling at the man: “Cor, I am hungry George. Are you?”

George quickly stood and offered her his hand. Calling Garrick they walked back towards the pub.

Inside they read the menu and ordered.

Waiting for the food to arrive: “I have enjoyed today George, truly I have. But seeing Tegan, well, it’s been a shock, she’s perhaps my Mum’s age, maybe a bit younger. After we eat, I’d like to return home. I hope you don’t mind. We can search another day, perhaps over the weekend for another horse. I hate for you to miss work, I know how important it is to you. And I have some things to take care of. I’m going to speak with Zacky regarding the next projects, and I think Tamsyn will be coming by, and well, I have so much to do. I hope you understand.”

She needed to be back at Nampara. She wanted to hear her Mum’s voice and talk with her Dad. Suddenly so many things beset her mind.

“I understand completely my dear. I would love to spend the rest of the day with you up here on the moors. Before today I saw them as beautiful, yet somewhat desolate and bleak, an emptiness. But today, with you, there is a warmth; the sun touched the cold rocks and ragged plants so they seem to glisten and glow and full of life. But I shall respect your wishes always. I too was a bit grieved to see such a young woman so, how to say reduced. That sounds harsh, but it was very unsettling. I agree, we’ve had a marvelous day. At least I have. And I shall be at Nampara tomorrow morning for another lovely ride. Would that we could spend all our days together, but for now, I am learning to be content with whatever whits you are willing to cast my way. However, before we leave, I’d appreciate an opportunity to visit the church, briefly I promise. It’s just steps away and looks so lovely. My Mum loves to visit places like that, and I will earn some favor if I share that I went in for a nose around. I promise not to be long.”

“Oh George, that sounds lovely actually. Yes, a little look around. I love these old places, so full of history and so many stories. Didn’t Horace say it was over 1000 years old?”

Leaving the pub and walking to the adjacent building, she realized, like so many churches, the deep age of time was reflected in the way the land seemed to rise up as if trying to consume the building. The path from the road to the entry door was sunk low in the surrounding graveyard sloped up. For over a thousand years, the church settled, and now encircled by ground one to three meters higher than the path to the entrance. As if the very stones of the church, pulled from the earth so many years ago, desired to return to the very soil. The stones of the church and the numerous gravestones all deep variegated grays spattered with lichen. Here generations of people held a bond with each other and the land. She smiled remembering Sundays as a child. For Anaghard and Tom it wasn’t a day of rest, but for the family to spend together and explore. Some mornings, they were pulled from their beds and put in the car still in their pajamas left to sleep till a stop somewhere for breakfast and then change into clothes. It might be a church or a stately home or other places of historical importance. Yet as often, it might be a woods or river or hill to roam. At these places, their parents would set up a blanket, pull out a basket of food, radio, and books and send them to find flowers for a vase. At some point they’d have a picnic. Mum and Dad would sip their tea, then shoo them off to explore. ‘Bring us back some treasure.’ And off the three of them would go. Every now and then, she’d hear one of her parents call, and she always answered. While they never ventured too far, they were trusted to explore, play, and find their way. Often they returned to find one dozing, while the other read. She realized now, never overtly, but each one took their turn monitoring them while the other rested. They always returned, pockets full and pails bearing their finds. Frogs and other tiny creatures; Mum explained what they were and all were carefully released back into the wild. Surely every book in the house still held pressed leaves or feathers or bits of heather or other plants, every window sill bore piles of stones and vases filled with twigs. It was the same at Nampara, but always with Hugh, always. He was her guardian angel. Even at Nampara in the room that was to be the library, the treasures she and Hugh’s found still graced the bookcase. ‘You’ve found a right amazing one this time lass.’ from Uncle Jud and ‘Oh I must put this aside and keep it safe forever.’ from Aunt Prudie. She wanted her child, maybe children someday to have that connection to the land, to respect the past and find the treasure held there. This was the life she wanted for her children, some day, yes some day.

As they went up the path, she saw a feather on the ground and knew it was from Hugh. Aunt Prudie, chatted constantly and shared her knowledge of the old ways. A recipe, old wives tales, an oft told story of the land or the folk who lived just beyond the vale, or just gossip at least a hundred years on, the woman filled her mind with knowledge of a special kind. Birds and their behavior was a favorite; which ones to feed and what, which ones to never venture near, for they might be the pinning souls of someone doomed to repent forever, or how to entice the skittish birds to roost nearby. Aunt Prudie favored crows and ravens, but raptors of any kind she shared their importance in the old days. This was an owl feather by the shape and pattern. Looking around a few trees hundreds of years old, but also along the eaves and surely the tower had spaces enough for a breeding pair to raise their clutch. Picking the feather up, she realized this was a message from Hugh. He called her his ‘wise old owl.’ How she giggled, insisting he was the older one of them. But, he’d pat her head and say more wisdom was held between her ears than all the encyclopedias in the library. No, she was not alone, she ever had Hugh watching over her, protecting her.

“I love it here George. I think my Mum and Dad would like to visit. Next time they come, I’ll bring them here for a Sunday roast and then explore the moors for the day. Let’s go inside.”

At the porch, she told Garrick to wait. As they entered, she read the dedication to St. Branwalader or Brueredus. Built in true Norman style, even for such a small congregation of all those years ago, it was a substantial church, comprised of a south aisle and western tower of granite added four hundred years later in the fifteenth century. The first building perhaps began as a Celtic oratory, later that became the site of a Saxon church, which in turn was rebuilt in the Norman period. Generations upon generations lived, worshiped, and returned to rest here. Gleaming thick white walls, supported by rows of Norman arches along the aisles; it was remarkably light and airy inside. The ceiling held a cascade of rich brown timbers like an interlocking puzzle, seemingly no beginning nor end. The windows now a composite of clear glass, interlaced with metal, a few punctuated with colored panes. She longed for Hugh, he’d have found the perfect spot and sat to sketch it, insisting she be part of his work. She looked around and found a lovely sign ‘Seynt Bruardus’ tucked on the wall. She had drifted away from George and turned to see him reading the guest book, then slowly make his way towards her.

“A lovely church, I must bring Mum, perhaps you will join us and your parents. We can make it a family affair, with another meal at the pub, a walk on the moor, and a visit here. I wonder if Horace and Tegan were married in this church? Have you thought about where you’d like to be wed? I know Mum loves our cathedral, but I think something smaller, intimate, filled with light would suit me more.”

He waited for Demelza to answer, surely a young girl growing up, fancied a wedding now and again. What had Demelza imagined?

The question gave her pause, truly marriage was never a consideration as she was committed to Hugh.

“No, I honestly never imagined marrying.” That much was true at least. But now, marriage loomed large in her mind by George’s question. Was that what she hoped Ross might offer before he left? In truth, she cared not if wanted to marry her, but did he want to be with her? No, she didn’t need a promise of a marriage from Ross, just the promise of Ross to return.

“As the farm was Tegan’s parents, perhaps they did marry here. I’ll ask her.”

Looking around one last time, she saw the small altar with candles to light. “George, may I borrow a quid? I didn’t bring my purse in and would like to light a candle.” Almost embarrassed to ask for money from George. “I will pay it back of course and with interest.”

Pulling out his wallet, he removed a ten pound note and tucked it into the wall mounted money box. “We’ll both light one and say our prayers. But you owe me nothing. Spending today with you more than covers this and all the interest I require.”

She smiled at him. George was either very rich or thought an excess of money was a way to make a very good impression. Still he seemed to ask for so little and was so appreciative of her. It was a nice gesture.

Holding the candle: “I confess, Mum does this, but I’ve never quite understood what exactly I am to do. Do I pray for someone, or ask for something, or well, please guide me Demelza.”

In truth he attended church on all the special occasions, as his Mum said he must. And emphasized that many he did business with held to tradition and expected respectable men and women to attend services. So being seen in church would be a business advantage as she reminded him. And, indeed, his Mum made sure to do the rounds to chat, before and after the service with him in tow, always praising him for his intelligence and generosity. He wondered if most didn’t just take her words as those of any Mum. But everyone was kind and he could see that all truly did respect his Mum. Dad, the quiet one, always in tow, holding on to his wife, beaming as she spoke to all. And she always promised to work on some charity event or other.

“I’m a bit like you George. I just know when we visited any church, my parents always lit a candle and stood in silence. Maybe they just prayed that Drake, Sam, and I would behave. But, it’s a part of my tradition, though this is the first church I’ve been in since.” Pausing, stinging tears filling her eyes. “Since Aunt Prudie’s passing.”

True enough, in the previous year, she’d been inside a church only three times, for each of the funerals; Hugh, the hardest to bear. As soon as they finished the graveside service, she ran. It was hours before she arrived back at Nampara. Even then, she went to the Fugou and sat in the dark with only Garrick. Eventually, Uncle Jud came in and sat with her. Neither said anything, they just leaned against each other.

Finally, Uncle Jud spoke; “My boy’s gone, but we have you still and that will be enough to get us through this. Don’t you go trying to follow him my Eneval Dov. You stay here where you belong. Hugh wants you here, right here.”

Tears again rose and she sobbed till Garrick whined as if in pain with her. “I’ll stay, I promise.” Somehow the old man, always so taciturn, knew her thoughts. “I promise, I’ll stay always.”

“Aye, we must go in, everyone is worried about you, but I assured them, you just needed being left to yourself for a bit. You aren’t the only one who comes here when you think the ache will break you.’’ Standing, he held his hand out.

Reaching the house, all had gone but family. Aunt Prudie met her at the door: “Go on up and get changed into your nightgown. I’ll bring up a cuppa.”

Her Mum walked her up the stairs to the loo. “Wash your face, I’ll fetch your nightgown.”

“Looking in the mirror she saw her face, streaked with tears. Washing, the dirt dissolved but not the pain. She wanted to just go back to the graveyard and lie beside Hugh. But, she promised Uncle Jud and would not break her promise.

In her bedroom, Aunt Prudie placed the cup on the nightstand. Fluffed the pillows and patted the bed for Garrick to jump up beside her.

“I’m going to just shut the door to Hugh’s room. Best to let things be for a while.” Watching Demelza’s face. In truth she knew the girl wanted to go to Hugh’s room. It was always her sanctuary. But that would be keeping a wound open. No, Demelza needed some distance for the moment to start the healing. If she did try to go to Hugh’s room, she’d hear the dog and know.

Taking a sip of the tea, then giving it to her Mum, she slid under the covers; “I’m OK. Love you.” And turned to the wall.

The memory of that day overcame her and she began to weep.

“My dear, what is wrong, are you ill? Please, here, sit.”

Unsure how to deal with this turn, he pulled Demelza against his chest. “Has something happened? Please, what can I do?” For a moment he feared that she was remembering Ross. Perhaps she expected the man to stay and marry her and bringing up the subject brought about a failure on the Ross’ part to secure Demelza’s faith in that future.

Trying to control her feelings, she leaned into George and let him comfort her. Finally, the sobbing eased and she pulled away. In a hoarse whisper: “I’m sorry George, I can’t explain it. I was just overcome from things in my past. Please forgive me.”

“My dear, never ask me for forgiveness. You have my devoted respect. I won’t press you on why or what. Just know that if you are ever overwhelmed or need anything I am here for you. But, I think you need to be at Nampara. So, please may I drive us back?”

“Thank you George. Yes, please.” Fishing for the keys in her pocket she gave them to him.

As they drove, she watched the land flash by. To some the moor seemed lonely and barren with nothing but granite outcrops, low ground cover and stunted trees, wild and free. On the moors, the sky and ground appeared to never quite join, Unlike her Nampara on the cliff, the sea and sky seemed to always touch. As George drove from the high land, gradually the land morphed into something gentler. Softer, round hills with fields, well tended and carefully defined with hedges and fences, the evidence of humans over hundreds, perhaps thousands of years wrestled the land and tamed it.

Reaching the main road, she turned and smiled at George. “Thank you for today. I’m sorry I’ve ruined it.”

“Never, time spent with Demelza is a pleasure. And far from ruining my day, your trust in me is the greatest compliment I’ve received since this morning when my Mum said; ‘I looked very handsome and hoped the young lady had the good taste to agree.’ That is a joke, though she did say it. If no one else, my Mum does love me.”

“Oh George, not a joke. Your Mum is just telling the truth, you are fab and extremely good looking.”

Not sure how to compliment a man. “My Mum always told Drake and Sam; ‘Well at least your hands and face are clean enough to go out in proper company. But George, any woman would be delighted to be seen with you.”

Suddenly she laughed. “Thank you George, your Mum is right and I do have the good taste to agree with her.” Yes, George was handsome, but he wasn’t Ross. She tried to think of a friend from back home she could invite for a stay and meet George, but none came to mind. If only there was someone for George.

As they reached Nampara the Martin children came running to meet them.

“Oh they are here, I think Jinny was planning to cook dinner for us. She needs to show how grown up she is. I need to chat with Zacky about some of the work he’s doing. But, if you’d like to come in for a cuppa and use the loo, please do.”

“A cuppa and the loo would be perfect, then I’ll leave you to your plans. But, today has been spectacular. Thank you again for such kindness and the pleasure of your company.”

Reaching her first Betsy Maria demanded to be picked up. Squeezing her neck, she whispered: “I missed you and Handsome. When is he coming back? Mum says not for a long time, almost a year. I can’t wait that long, can we go to him?”

“Oh my girl, I wish we could, but your Handsome is off on his adventure to find treasure, but he’ll come back to us, we just have to be patient. Can you be patient? And remember, you promised to learn to ride, so when your Handsome returns the two of you can each ride your own horse.”

“No, I want to learn to ride, but I still want to ride with Handsome, I like the way he squeezes me and kisses the top of my head.”

Laughing at the girl. “Well I’m sure he will gladly continue to take him on his horse. Now, let’s go in and make everyone a cuppa.”

Returning to the kitchen from the loo he sat beside Demelza holding the girl, with Jinny, Mr. and Mrs. Martin sipping their tea. All eyes seemed to be on him. Realizing he wasn’t to receive an invitation for dinner.

“Well my dear thank you again for a lovely day. I’ll be here bright and early tomorrow to continue my lessons. Mrs. Martin, Mr. Martin, good to see the both of you again.”

Following George to his car: “I’ll talk to Tegan tomorrow and see how she’s feeling about selling her Arghans. Thank you for a lovely day. Good-bye George.”

As George opened the door to his car, he turned and kissed her quickly, brushing his lips against her cheek. She watched as he drove out the lane.

Chapter Text

Chapter 137

Returning to the kitchen. “Zacky, there is so much to discuss, might we go out to the bowjy? I want to turn it into a cottage maybe to rent in the future, and also begin a remodel of the Carriage House as another venture. I doubt that riding lessons and boarding animals will earn me enough to keep Nampara, at least the way it deserves to be. I don’t want a lot, but I need to stay ahead of the tax man. But rent on these will bring in cash. And also, I am considering creating a caravan park adjacent to the cottage at the edge of the cliff, so that also needs repair. My goal is that maybe at some point for a live-in caretaker to manage the park and use that his or her home. And one day, if we might examine the old mine house. Not sure what to do with that, even if I would be allowed. I’ll ask Henshaw when he brings Mary for her next vist and see what his thoughts are. But for now the bowjy is my first priority as I think it can be done the quickest.”

At the bowjy she explained what she’d like to do. Zacky assigned Jinny to taking notes and told Jim to make measurements, while he checked the structure.

Glancing at Jinny and Jim, the girl making notes as the boy measured walls, she imagined them living here with their child and for a moment rubbed her belly. Was it possible that within a year Nampara would have 2 babes or was she being silly? After all she wasn’t certain she was pregnant or more to even consider bearing a child without Ross’ knowledge seemed unfair.

“Give me a few days to do the maths, come up with a cost and a timeline. We should finish the barn by the end of the week. Do you want me to begin on this next then? This remodel shouldn’t take more than a couple of weeks, as the structure is sound and so most is just creating the interior space as you wish. Might want to go over to Truro with the numbers and look at some finishings and get them ordered. Are you thinking just one bathroom? Maybe tomorrow we can have a nose around the Carriage House and see what needs to be done in there, but from my other look about, it appears sound structurally, and if I recall is not a listed building. So again, not too much time to do it up, but I’ll do a detailed structural exam of it.”

He was sure Demelza intended this to be the new home for Jinny and Jim and it would be good for them to live in a home rather than a caravan with that babe on the way, at least Tamsyn said there was one coming, though Jinny hadn’t spoken of it yet.

After they finished at the bowjy, she called the children to help her with the animals. By the time she gave them each a ride out the lane and back, and all were fed and watered, Jinny called her in.

“A cuppa?” Tamsyn surveyed the group then sent the little ones out to play, and set Jaggo and Rosen to watch them.

Zacky too excused himself, saying: “I think you women need some space. I feel a talk a brewing. Come along Jim, you and I will take another look around the Carriage House. We’ll leave the womenfolk some time for a palaver.” Patting Jinny on the head as he went out.

Suddenly silence filled the kitchen. Unsure if she should say something to begin the discussion, Jinny blurted out her confession.

“Oh Mum you’ll be so angry, but I’m pregnant.” Weeping as she watched for her Mum’s reaction.

“There, there child, wipe your nose, I’ve been awaiting for you to tell me. Gone three months are you? I’m not angry as such. Would have expected you to understand the process and ask for something. After all you’ve seen the rest of the brood come along. But, not to worry. I do think I’m a bit young to be a granny but might make it easier to slide this one in with the twins. Now, what’s your and Jim’s plan? Do you and Jim intend to marry?”
She let her words or what hang for a moment. “Ifen you are thinking to marry, we might want to make it soon. Want you to fit pretty as you please in a wedding dress. But if not, well, not a bother either.”

Demelza reached for Jinny’s hand and held it. She thought of herself. If she was by the time Ross returned in the summer, surely she’d fit in wedding dress by then. If that’s what he wanted. But would he?

“Oh Mum, aren't you upset? I’ve been so worried to tell you. And Jim, he’s scared to death of what Dad will do. We didn’t mean to, we were being careful, but I guess just once was all it took and now, well it’s just sort of happened. Well one time when we weren’t prepared.” Blushing at the thought of her and Jim being intimate and now sharing it with her Mum.

“As long as this is what you want, child. And Jim, is he ready to raise a fleghe? It’s a mighty big responsibility to take on a family all at once. Not a lot of men are so anxious to become father so quickly. I know it happened fast for your dad and me, but we were a bit further on in our relationship. Funny thing is it never seemed to stop till the twins arrived. But we both wanted a family, at least I did, told him the day we said our vows. He just nodded, been as good as his promise. Still, a bit of time on our own for a few months without a babe on the way, now I see what a luxury it would have been.”

“Will you tell Dad?” Still worried about her Dad’s reaction.

“No, you and Jim will tell him, but I’ll be there. We can do it after our meal. Now, let Demelza get washed up, you and I will get the food on the table.”

Smiling at the young woman. “Go on up, take your time, need another thirty minutes to pull this all together. I thank you for being here for my girl and taking her on to do some work.”

“Oh Tamsyn, no, it’s me who’s thankful to have her and Jim here. I realize now, what my Mum said, left on my own, with just my animals I might just frizzle up and forget how to people. And truly, to do half of what I want, I’ll need someone, and Jinny is perfect. She’s a willing worker, and the smell from that kitchen, I’m sure she’s a fab cook. But, I do need to soak away today. Just give us a shout about ten minutes before you want me at the table.”

In the bathroom she ran the water and stripped off her clothes. Staring at her body, she cradled her belly. Soon Jinny would be showing, but what of her body? Was there even a child to consider? Or was it as her Mum suggested, ‘just a late bloomer’ and until she had a regular cycle, no child would grow in her womb?

Soaking, she slid under the water saturating her hair. Suddenly a knock and the door opened a fraction.

“Demelza, it’s me, Betsy Maria, can I come in? I need to tiddle.”

“Yes my Darling Girl, come in.” Sinking low in the tub.

“I don’t really need to use the loo, but Mum wouldn’t let me come up, so I said I needed to. I was wondering, since Ansome isn’t here, do you want me to sleep with you? I’m not as big, but I will be ever so still.” Smiling at Demelza.

“Oh my Darling Girl I think that’s a very kind offer. But, I think it will need to be on the weekend. My Mum is coming down, and we can have a party. You, and Rosen, Jinny if she wants, and my Mum. We’ll stay up late and have lots of nibbles and play games. But, you can sleep with me. Mum and Rosen can share my room and we’ll sleep in Ansome’s room. Is that OK?”

“I suppose so, but can I stay both nights?”

“Yes, both nights. We’ll make it a little holiday for you and Rosen. Now I must get out and dress. Your Mum will be calling me soon. Can you pass me the towels?” Rising, she reached for the towel and wrapped one around her hair, and the other around her body.

“Demelza, will you and Ansome have a baby soon? I’ll be right here to help all the time if you do. I watched what Mum did with the boys, even though she says I was too young to remember, but I’m sure I did.”

Reaching towards Demelza’s belly and rubbing it. “Yes, you and Ansome must have a baby for me. Did he leave you one?”

The words ‘leave you one’ sent shivers. The girl seemed a right Sybil of her fear. What would she do?

“Well, that is up to your Ansome too. It’s not all my decision, that wouldn’t be fair to Ross. And besides when he returns you’ll still want him to marry you and well you know he can only have one wife. And I think Ansome does love his Betsy Maria.”

Walking to her bedroom: “Please, help me get dressed.”

“OK, I’ll brush your hair.”

As they ate, Demelza checked the clock. Surely gone well past midday where Ross was, but what must he be doing?

Observing how Demelza kept glancing at the clock: “I think there’s a five hour difference between here and there. And goodness knows what all that travel does to a body. If they are even at their place yet. Yes, so much travel and to a foreign country. That morlander, Tholly, tried to poach my Zacky to go on his dig. Made all sorts of promises about the sights he’d see. I told him to hold his tongue or I’d cut it out and hold it for him.” Careful not to mention Ross.

“Now my Gwreg, my days of sleeping rough and traipsing around the countryside are over. Here be plenty to keep me happy and satisfied. You and the fleghes be all the adventure I need anymore. My bones need a softer bed and a woman who holds my heart and manages my purse. Besides I got that roaming desire out of my system as a young man. I needed it though and I appreciate you gave that time to me and waited for me to come to my senses. Besides, a man's gotta make a living. Give me a roof over my head that doesn’t leak, a benyn such as you, a house full of fleghes, and my work, be all any man needs. Should have sent these two drogwesyons off with that Tholly. If they don’t do as told, might still send them along to live in the jungle. Like in the old days, a bit of transport to straighten them out. Eh, Jim, I might still send you and Jaggo off to do a labor with that Tholly. Pah, best not, both of you would go native in a week. But, I’ve got in my mind, so take care and do as you’re told.”

Smiling at Tamsyn, she’d whispered to him just before they sat down, Jinny was with child.

“Oh Dad, no, I couldn’t live without Jim.”

“I’d go, be glad to escape from here, get out on my own, see the world. Not have a boss. What about you Jim? Been nothing but Jinny for you since you came around all moon eyed over her. I’d go. Should have said Dad.” As the oldest, the idea of getting away from the family and seeing the world seemed exciting.

“Now don’t be putting ideas in their heads Zacky. We need Jim here. Jaggo, if you want to fly halfway around the world, then go. I think you’ll find it more than a notion to live so far away. And, I suspect while he seems easy going, Tholly is a keen disciplinarian when it comes to his work. But, living rough and digging all day, might be just what you need to learn and get away from that crowd you hang out with. I wonder, can we ask Tholly, maybe if there’s a call from him or someone to check on things back here, put in a word. I can have him packed and ready to ship out by the morrow.”

Glancing at Demelza, did the lass take her meaning?

“Well, I’m sure Tholly will call and check on his girl Emma, I have her details, I’ll call her and ask if she’s heard from him and if he’d be willing to take on another worker. But I’m not sure how that would work, him getting there and all. Or maybe if Ross phones, but I’m not sure he’ll have time or think about doing calling. But, if he does, I'll mention it.”

Turning to Jaggo: “Would you truly go?”

Suddenly the thought of someone there both she and Ross knew and connected to here, might remind him of the life he’d left behind. Yet he would have someone there he knew and connected with him, more than just reminding him of Cornwall; Margaret. Had the woman not made her intent clear? Both Mum and Caroline whispered that Margaret seemed to have a fascination with Ross. And, they shared such a connection, studying at the same uni, both with a love of archaeology. Even Tholly praised her knowledge and skills. And Margaret had reached out to Tholly and sought a place on his team. Almost as if she knew Ross was going on the dig before Tholly shared the list of members. Yes, he already had a reminder of here, or more a comparison of a life here and a life he’d studied and trained his whole life to achieve. But, still, Jaggo along, well maybe he would speak of home and everything Cornwall had to offer.

“Yes, I’ll call Emma, I know she wants to visit again, and she’s just in Bath, so not that far. Yes, I’ll call her tonight.”

Thinking that way, little chance of missing a call from Tholly, she’d ask Emma to have her dad call her.

“Now, Jinny has done such an excellent job, how about, giving her a break, let her put her feet up. Rosen, you and Betsy Maria can do the dishes, we all have chores and maybe Jaggo and the boys will help me with the animals.”

After the Martins left she went and sat beside the phone. Watching the clock, just gone past nine, she willed the phone to ring. To her amazement, it did.

“Hello?” Her heart squeezed at the thought; was it possible it was Ross?

“Hello my darling girl. How are you feeling? You Mum wants me to, well to be a physician and not your Dad. So, here goes, but first just know whatever you decide we will support you. That’s not a worry. And you make this decision, I will answer any medical questions, but offer nothing else. You’re a grown woman, though always my darling girl, and your life is to be lived as you want. Now, in truth, with your history, I don’t really think you have any reason to assume anything. But, go with your heart in all of your choices. But, do you have any questions for me?” Deliberately trying to be vague and not suggest a child or Ross. Realizing this was a speech for any woman, but hard to offer his daughter. Yet, he and Angharad would always support Demelza in her decision. Still, he wished they were both there to put their arms around their girl and comfort her.

“Oh Dad, I’m so sorry, I feel like a bloody fool. I just never thought it would happen to me. I mean, well, like this. I wasn’t thinking, I was just loving. In truth, I don’t know what I want, at least not without Ross having a say. But, do you truly think there isn’t much.” She paused, the word HOPE rose in her mouth, but she feared to even say it. “Much chance? I’m sure you’re right, I don’t think I’m fully developed, something is probably wrong with me.” Feeling the tears beginning.

“Nothing is wrong with you. Many girls simply physically mature a bit later in life. You’ve always been very healthy and fit. If anything you’re probably better off not maturing so early. That’s not a medical pronouncement, just your Dad speaking. Still, nothing to worry about. And, come summer, if you want, we’ll go to a specialist and do a range of tests. You’ve been through a lot this past year. Let your body heal and your mind just adjust to your new life. Now your Mum is itching to talk, but you need me or want anything, pick up the phone and call me. I’ve told my secretary anytime you call, she is to get me immediately. I love you my darling girl.”

“Oh Demelza, how has your day been?” Wanting to avoid discussing the package she posted. “Tell me all about it.”

“Oh Mum, it was good, truly. George was wonderful and we saw three great horses. But one, well he is special.” Gradually the day unfolded as she shared with her Mum. Remembering the day spent riding and considering horses eased her worry.

“So, are you still planning to come this weekend? Even if Tegan doesn’t sell him, we’ll go and visit, you’ll love it there and her.” She paused, she needed to speak about the potential and what to do.

“Yes, I’m leaving early Friday and driving straight there. We’ll make it a girls weekend. Now what can I bring?”

“Nothing, just you. But, did you, you know, send the package? What must I do?” Blurting to avoid crying.

“Yes, I did, you’ll have it sometime tomorrow. Now, I’ve prepared it and wrote the instructions. Just read them, but then you must choose. Do not consider anyone else, the decision is yours, no others. You simply make your choice. I nor you Dad want or need to know what you decide. I don’t want you thinking that we want or expect you to do anything, no judgements. We will support you no matter your choice. So please, do what is right for you, worry about no one else. But, I’m much with your father on this, very little chance. So, please don’t overthink and work yourself up. We love you, we want you to be happy, that is all. You are young and there is plenty of time in the future, you have your whole life ahead of you.”

Yes, Demelza’s future, but she wanted her daughter to have what she desired most. Still she feared Demelza’s concern for Ross would sway her decision. Certainly not wrong, but just inconvenient in this situation. The two of them needed time, but that was not to be. Fate had been cruel. Still, was any decision less cruel than what Fate offered? Would she come to regret her preference?

“Now, I’ll call tomorrow, our usual time. And we can chat about your plans for the day. You need a good night's sleep. If you think of anything you want me to bring, just tell me. Your Dad and I love you, our darling girl.”

“Good night Mum, I love you and Dad. Thank you for understanding and supporting me. I just wish things were different.” Hanging up the phone the tears slid down her face.

Sinking to the floor and hugging Garrick; “Oh my good pup.” The tears continued till the dog began to whine.

“Yes, let's go up to bed. I’m sure Ross is busy and maybe just can’t get to a phone.”

Turning she went and locked the door, then put down food for Tabitha Bethia and a treat for Garrick. Suddenly remembering, she needed to call Emma. Searching, she found the girl's number and then looked at the clock, a bit late, but probably not too late to call. Dialing the number she waited.

“Hello.”

“Yes, I’m Demelza Carne trying to reach Emma, have I called the correct number?” The voice was unfamiliar.

“Oh yes, this is her Mum, she told me all about you, that you even offered for her to come and visit. But, I said you’d need to tell me that before I let her go off. She’s in her room, I’ll call her.”

She heard the woman call for Emma.

“She’s coming.”

“Yes, I did definitely invite her for a visit and you are welcome to come also. She’s lovely. Just give me a ring, I’ll make sure Emma has my number. But I’d love for her to return, so please bring her, or put her on the train and I’ll meet her, but you are also welcome.”

“Hi ya! Is it you truly you Demelza?”

Laughing: “Yes, it’s me. I told your Mum you were definitely invited and she is also welcome. If they have a caravan, please your whole family. But, I can fit in a few people. Just call, you do have my number. Anytime, you are welcome anytime. I can even let you know when Sam and Drake will be here for a visit, if you like.”

“Oh yes, they were great fun.” Pausing, wondering what Demelza wanted.
“I haven’t heard from me Dad yet, but he usually takes a day to two to make sure everything is organized and then calls. Have you heard from Ross?”

“No, I haven’t heard from him, but as you say, they probably only just got there and so much to do. But, I did have a question for your Dad and I don’t know how to reach him. When he calls, could you ask him to call me or even maybe get his number. It’s for Jaggo. Do you remember him, he’s Jinny’s brother and his Mum and Dad, well, they were wondering about, well if there might be a chance he could join your Dad’s dig. I know it’s probably not really something, but I said I would ask. No pressure, just well, I think they’d like for him to get off and see a bit of the world and learn some new things. He seems to have a very small circle of friends here, and well.” Suddenly realizing she was babbling, making sure the call wasn’t a way for her to try and reach Ross. “After all, he left and didn’t leave a forwarding contact method. And, they want him to get away from his current group of friends.”

“Oh as soon as me Dad calls I’ll tell him and if he has a place where we can reach him, I’ll get his number. Sometimes he does hotels, others he stays with friends, my dad seems to know people everywhere. But, I think it might be the weekend before I hear from him. To most he seems like he’s always spitting in the wind. But, not when he’s on a dig. He’s focused and determined. But, I will ask him and even put in a good word. When I finish school I’m taking a gap year and going on a dig with him. So this would be a good experience for Jaggo.”

Apparently Demelza wasn’t just trying to track down Ross. She’s known the man through her Dad who seemed to love him like a son and always spoke highly of him. But, still she understood the Ross and Demelza seemed to be more than just friends, she and Ginny giggled at how the two of them thought they were cool and no one saw the way they looked at each other or always tried to be near. Still, she respected Demelza and genuinely wanted to visit Nampara again.

“How have you been? I had such a great time at your place. I told my Mum all about it and I think my little brothers would love to see your animals. But, if you truly mean it, maybe on a long weekend, if I could come. But, my Mum would want to meet you.”

“Well, when Dwight and Caroline return, I think most of the family will gather for another party. Would your family bring you down for that? Bring a caravan and they stay for the party also.” Yes, just a few weeks and Dwight and Caroline would return and then another party.

“Oh yes, that would be lovely. Now, let me write your number down, so even if I'm not here, my Mum can give the message to me Dad.”

Hanging up, she looked at the clock again. Gone ten, she realized Ross might only be out eating or still doing business where he was. Surely he wouldn’t be able to call tonight, by the time he might get in, he’d realize how late it was in Cornwall. Damn, the time difference would be hard to make a call work. Well, at least once Tholly got the message she was sure he’d call.

In her bedroom she changed then walked across to the room she’d shared with Ross. She needed that connection tonight no matter how tenuous. Her decision tomorrow would impact her life forever.

Chapter Text

Chapter 138

He was following Demelza. She was laughing and singing as she danced across the field; Garrick shadowing her every footstep. She called to him to catch her, to win the race, and claim his prize. Yet while the girl floated through the wheat like a butterfly, he was hampered by each sheath, snagging his steps, preventing him from enfolding Demelza in his arms. The harder he tried, the farther away she flitted, till suddenly she vanished. And with that fear he had not only lost the race but the fae woman. Something broke his vision of Demelza and he sat up. No sunny field full of ripening wheat, no warm breeze caressing his cheek, and no beautiful voice singing him home, but a bellowing.

“Are you dead boy?” Tholly bagged on the door again.

“Coming, you old libertine. Standing, he glanced at the clock, well past seven, which meant well past midnight in Cornwall. He’d fallen asleep and dreamt of Demelza instead of calling her. He smiled at the memory, the dream had felt so real he now had an erection, not something he wanted Tholly to witness.

“Oiy, cease your racket, be right there.” He bent over and let the blood rush to his head and recalled the pain from the gunshot till his stiffy abated.

Opening the door, Tholly stuck his head in and had a quick look around. “Thought maybe you’d brought a puta back to your room and needed a few extra minutes to satisfy her adour. Maybe a night with your auburn filly revealed the joys of a good woman warming your bed and easing your appetite. Follow the philosophy of your mentor.”

“Sorry, just dropped off for a bit.” With the mention of Demelza, he felt his face flush. Her memory, she moved like rain, not as drops but a mist which wrapped him in the feeling of summer. “If you can behave, I may have found our cook and locals to keep us stocked. Now, I need a slash and we’ll be off.”

As they walked to the restaurant, he explained the situation. The daughter of the owner was a young girl, but an excellent cook and one used to feeding the lugareños with filling food sourced from local ingredients. Though her parents were hesitant, an older brother would also make a valuable addition to their team; able to speak the language as well as English, he could drive and provide a range of skills at the camp.

“Be on your best behavior, old man. These people are a respectable family and very protective of their daughter. Still, I think if the brother comes, they’ll allow her and I like having locals in the city we can trust.”

“Me, I’ll be the bliss of a babe suckling at a mum’s teat. Trust old Tholly.”

As he entered the café, Rosen ran over and hugged him. “Senor Ross, you return.”

Turning she called: “Mami, he, Senor Ross, he return. Si. Come, come, the best table for you.

When Bianca came to their table; “Señora Bianca, this is Tholly Tregellis, the Director of our project. I told him about your excellent cafe and my offer to your daughter and son to come and work for us.”

Rising, with a grimace, he bowed slightly, then took the woman’s hand and kissed it.
“Ah senorita the man is a pillock, he never mentioned your beauty, just waxed poetically about the food. He’s a young fool, I need more beauty in my life, and some delicious food. Now, where is your husband, I must meet him, then please, whatever you recommend for our meal, I know when to trust a woman. You have the eyes of a saint.”

“Senor, sit, sit, you are in pain? Rosen, Aguardiente, quick.”

As the child brought the drink, she took it and placed it in the man’s hand: “Here Senor Tregellis, Aguardiente, drink, will help with the pain. I myself have a, how to say, pain in the body after a day of work. Aguardiente, it eases the aches.”

Smiling at the man she sat beside him. “Luis, Gabriela, come meet Senor Tregellis. Rosen, find your brother Jose.”

“Ah, you must call me Tholly, we are destined to be colleagues and marras. Family is what I miss about being on a dig. But, yours is full of children, part of the community, and as solid as the mountains, that is what I miss the most when I’m away from my home. Ah, is this your husband? Rising to shake the man’s hand.

“Si, my husband, Luis and here behind, Gabriela.”

“Cracking to meet your Senor Martinez and your lovely daughter. She’s a beauty like her Mum. Now if she can cook as well as my lieutenant tells me and you’ll allow her to join my crew, as well as that young man of yours, I think the Gods will smile on our expedition.”

“Welcome, welcome Senor Tregellis. My boy, Jose, will be here soon. He holds many jobs, but it is the way of our world, a person must work when it appears, not wait for work to invite.”

“Tholly, please call me Tholly, when I hear Senor Tregellis, brings a tear to my eye, my father, good man, good man, but we lost him a few years back. Tragedy to lose your parents, both were the salt of the earth. Please sit with your wife, I want to discuss that boy of yours, I think he is exactly what we need, and the both of you to advise us and operate as our counsel here in the city. Find people, locals you can trust, who are part of the community, I always say. When you go into a country, be respectful, seek the counsel of those who live there. We are in need of good people to be our el socio. People you can trust, solid, upstanding people. Ifen you don’t mind a bit of broken Spanish, I will try to remember my uni days.”

Smiling at Ross he switched to Spanish and began describing what he needed. Listening, he noticed how Tholly focused on Luis when asking about the girl, and Bianca when describing what he needed from the young man. Though he knew or more recognized some words, the rapidity of Tholly’s dialogue in Spanish meant he understood by intent more than knowledge of what was being said. However, at some point, he realized Tholly was talking about him. Hearing the words Cornwall, Nampara, and Demelza brought a smile to his face. He noticed how Bianca offered a motherly smile, then reached and patted his hand.

“Ross, you are enamorada with this woman, this Demelza, Si? You miss her already, Si?” Then turned back to her husband and Tholly.

Twenty minutes and 2 Aguardientes later, their food arrived. By now he asked Rosen to bring him a bottle of water. Much more of the Aguardiente and he’d be absolutely badgered and hungover for days. But, Tholly kept pace with Luis, while Bianca gave orders to the girls to bring more food. Occasionally Maria translated a few words. Apparently Luis and Bianca had shared their life story and Tholly had them laughing and toasting his past.

“Aye Ross, we have that boy of theirs, Jose hired. He’ll be invaluable, we can pay him and even rent his truck. Make deliveries, do mechanical work, he’s just what we need. Cracking job on your part finding this family. Still hesitant about letting their girl go. I understand. I told them about my Emma, she’ll be with me next year, doing her gap year on the dig. Asked if I might send her over early to learn the language and have a bit of fun, but under the parental eye of Bianca. I explained, I run a tight camp, each young lady has a tentmate. I was thinking of the perfect one to bunk her with. Keep her safe and the family are invited anytime to visit and check on us, as long as they bring more of the Aguardiente, for medicinal purposes. Matter of fact, day after tomorrow, taking our first load of gear up to the site, Luis is coming along. Might be gone a day or two to find locals to hire.”

Turning back to the husband and wife, the three resumed their chat. Already Tholly had them enthralled with his adventures. And he felt sure they would let their daughter join the project before the week was out. Watching the clock at ten he suggested they leave, but it was gone past eleven before they finally left.

“I think they’ll let the girl come, temporarily, on a trial basis. But, she’s a treasure if we can get her to cook for the crew. You did good my boy. You have a knack for knowing what is needed and finding it. We go back tomorrow and begin to line up orders. Don’t suppose you’d let Tholly find a señora to ease his aches tonight. I have a strong hankering for something warm and skilled in el coito.”

“You’re a lubricous old man. Leave off. I’m wanting my bed and unbroken slumber. We’ve a lot to accomplish and I’ll need some assistance from you tomorrow. Need to make a personal purchase. But I have to get funds transferred to an account over here. Now I’m going up to bed, I’ve delivered you back to the hotel, but you are on your own now.” Surprised, however, the man went up with him.

Back in his room, he looked at the clock; just at midnight. Thinking of Demelza and her early morning calls with Angharad, he decided to take a chance and dialed the number.

Chapter Text

Chapter 139

Coming down the stairs she had the beginnings of a headache. A storm threatened to rule the day. Looking through the window at the sky, the old adage remembered; red sky in the morning, shepherd’s warning. And with bad weather brewing, she needed to pay attention, she’d keep her ride with George short today and Ray would understand if they didn’t ride. A squall that arrived quickly often was full of wind and lightning and she’d need to get the animals into safety quickly.

As she reached the bottom step, the phone rang. A bit early for her Mum, but Angharad was being a Mother Hen, probably hadn’t slept well and worried about her all night.

The loud ringing set her head to throbbing. Grabbing the phone; “Oh Mum, I don’t know what to do. I feel torn apart, trying to live two lives, my body is here but craves Ross. And my mind and heart are searching for him, constantly thinking where is he, if he is safe, will he return? Oh Mum, it’s as bad as when I lost Hugh. I don’t know that I can.” With that she began to sob and sank to the floor.

Pausing at the anguished confession Demelza expected to share with her Mum, for a moment he considered hanging up to give her some space. She was expecting Anaghard and he could wait a bit, then call again. But, her voice, full of pain and gulping for air made him respond to her grief.

“Is that how you answer your phone? Not considering the man who is making you so unhappy might be on the other end? Am I such a churl not to call and let you know I’m fine, safe, and missing Delightsome Demelza?” He paused, wanting to give her time to calm.

“OH Ross, I’m sorry, I am, I shouldn't have said those things to anyone. I am ashamed you heard me being so selfish.” She paused, she had almost said too much.

“Ashamed? To say that you were worried about me? Whom else do I have that cares where I am and if I’m safe and well? Only Delightsome Demelza. If anything I must apologize to you. My leaving was never to hurt you. I just had an obligation to Tholly. And.”

Yes, and what? To finally purge his past and return to Cornwall a man free of all obligations. Promises made, a past with only phantoms of what might have been. Give himself some breathing space, but more to allow Demelza to think about what their night of passion after such a brief time knowing one another might eventually mean. She was young, but more naïve and had her whole life ahead, being tied down with him just now wasn’t really fair.

“I have thought of you all this time. I see things and think I wish Demelza was here to see this. And, I’ve considered asking you to come. But that is unfair, your life is there, your future, and everything you love and value is in Cornwall. And I think that love is a skill, not just a feeling, or desire, or passion. But love must come from trust, where we find that safety for our vulnerability and begin a commitment through understanding each other. After that, all the adour, longings, and passion, well they are rewards for our patience and generosity. We experienced the burst of excitement and fulfilled our passion so quickly. But, to truly last beyond our desires, of which I have for you, requires time and finding the balance between each of us as individuals. Find what else gives our lives meaning then together weave a life that accommodates our personal lives and the demands of the outer world.”

He paused, too much, full of philosophical words, and none of it made sense once spoken. But, his concern was that Demelza’s first experience in love would be like dry tinder, igniting quickly, but soon burning out. Merely a physical passion for her, especially as she was so vulnerable. He feared by satisfying both their desires, he had taken advantage of her lack of experience of love and passion.

“Oh Ross, not everything I love is in Cornwall. Yet, my obligations and responsibilities lie here. And as much as I wish you would invite me, I know I could not abandon what I’ve chosen for my future. There’s no one here that could take this on for more than a few days. And I think if I followed you, I’d want and need more than a few days.”

Pausing to gather her thoughts: “I realize I can’t ask you to abandon your calling. Both Mum and Tamsyn told me how my Dad and Zacky went off to pursue their dreams. Mum already had Sam and me and her career. But it was something that mattered to Dad and both had promised that each would go and have that chance to pursue their dreams. Poor Mum, not only was Dad gone, but she found out after he left, with no way to contact him, she was pregnant. She carried and bore Drake before Dad returned. He came home to find us and another son. And Tamsyn, well, she fell in love with Zacky, but let him take his time to travel and see things and come to realize she was what he wanted. So, I understand what it means to let someone pursue their dreams.”

Had she said the right thing. She believed it all, but wasn’t sure she made it clear that Ross was who she wanted.

“Well, that must have been a shock for your Dad to come home and find he was a father again. Not sure how I’d handle such a turn of suddenly discovering I had a child. I suppose already having two children made it less scary. But for your Mum to go through that on her own, that is something a woman should never experience.”

“Yes Ross it was a bit of a challenge, but she had so much help from family and friends, she often joked, it was a relief not to have Tom a worrying over her every twinge.”

The desire to say something about her own worry filled her thoughts. But, should she say she might be? No, that would feel like she was trying to trap him and what if she wasn’t, then what? Nothing blown out of proportion.

“So, Delightsome Demelza, how have you lived without my interruptions to your life?” Change the subject and focus on her life and what she was doing instead of worrying about him.

“Oh Ross, so much. Jim and Jinny are staying at Nampara. For the moment, they have her parent’s caravan, but I’m having Zacky do up the bowjy. I hope my benefactor agrees with the use of grant money for that. Eventually I can rent it out for paying customers maybe. But, right now I want it for Jinny. Jinny, well she’s pregnant. And they need a place, a real living place to bring their baby into the world. She’s going to work for me in exchange for the rent. But what do you think? Is that’s a good use of the grant money?”

Shocked: “Surely not, Jinny’s so young and Jim’s only a year or more older, they won’t have a future together without a child in it. Still, if they planned for a baby, then they must both be committed to having a child at such an early age. I know my parents were a bit older and established before I came along. But, I suppose if it’s what Jim and Jinny both want, then I am happy for them. ”

His voice, his words. Ross had gone from pleased to, well if not disapproving, not enthusiastic at the mention of a baby to come along with them so young. He seemed clear on not wanting a family right away.

“Oh, I think they both want it. I know Jinny does, and Jim I think realized he loves her and wants her. And well, both eventually wanted children. This one is coming just a little sooner than they expected. They are young, Jinny is about my age. But a child Ross.” Her words felt like a plea.

She paused, yes a child, not one planned. She knew he wasn’t keen on the idea.

“I am certain your benefactor will be happy to see you invest it into the future. Might ask Henshawe what he thinks of the plan for the changes. And you might ask Ray knowing the area and his professional opinion must count for something. Also chat with your parents, they know about building a business. But I’m sure this is a great way to create income.”

He’d call Angharad, Ray, and John as soon as he finished speaking to Demelza and ask each of them to approve this without hesitation and the same for Pascoe. Anything she wanted to do with the money at all was to be approved.

“Anything else I should know about? About you?”

She hesitated, torn to just say ‘what if?’ and yet could not find the words.

“Well, George started his riding lessons and we went to look for a horse for him to buy. He had several lined up for us to visit, and all were wonderful. But one in particular is spectacular. If George doesn’t buy the creature, or if the owner, it’s the farmer, whose horse was stolen and I bought, Horace Trengelos, well Tegean, his wife’s. But, she might not let George buy it, but she might let me. Again I’ll have to use the funds from the grant if I do. So much to worry about; if I’m making the right decisions for my future. I have so little experience. I know Mum and Dad will always help, but I want to do this on my own as much as possible. Am I being silly?”

“George, of course he said he wouldn’t leave you alone. He’ll be there all the time trying to seduce you.”

He paused, the desire to say ‘so you’ll sell Nampara to him’, but that sounded cruel, in reality it was the fear that left on her own with George always around and pressuring her, he might entice her. What if her first experiences awakened Demelza’s desires and George would know exactly how to take advantage of her. Though perhaps George truly did want Demelza, not just the land. Or just to foil him. More cruel thoughts.

“To fall in love with him.” No less bitter for himself.

“Oh Ross, George has been a gentleman. Nothing at all but wanting to learn to ride. He’s been kind and thoughtful at every turn. I know I’ve only just met him, but he’s not like the person everyone else seems to think he is. Maybe because he doesn’t have a history with me, he can be himself, comfortable and kind. But he can’t take me from you. I promise”

Not completely true, the man had made it clear he wanted more. But George remained polite and respectful. Maybe they had misjudged him because of his initial offer. None seemed to care for George, but that seemed cruel and unfair. He hadn’t actually done anything to any of them, at worst they knew only rumors. She decided based on how George treated her and others to give him the benefit of the doubt. Kindness costs little and everyone needs friends.

“But Ross, tell me about where you are, if you have the time? Oh wait, I have an important question. Tamsyn and Zacky’s boy, Jaggo, well, they and he expressed interest in maybe him going over there, working on the dig. I don’t think they expect much for him, more like a gap year. I think they feel that he’s getting in with the wrong crowd. And I think he’s looking to spread his wings a bit. Could you ask Tholly if it would be possible for Jaggo to join you there? If it isn’t I’m sure things will be fine here. Just please ask Tholly, I told them I'd pass the request on to you or Tholly. I asked Emma to tell Tholly to call me.”

“Gladly, I’ll ask him tomorrow. We have a busy day, organizing supplies and well lots of very boring work to do. But, how’s my favorite dog--Garrick and the lovely Tabitha Bethia who has such a good opinion of me. Give my darling girl Betsy Maria a hug and kiss for me. I saw some lovely things that I think would make good presents. Would you like something?”

How to get her ring size?

“And, might want to give me Angharad's number, in case I have to track you down with all your running all over Cornwall with George.”

Yes, call and ask Angharad.

“The next time I call, I’ll have the details of a family we are hiring to be our local representatives. Just remember the difference in time here. But, if you need to reach me once we go up to the campsite, though it might take some time to get the message to me and then for me to send an answer. But in case something comes up.”

“Yes, please I’d like to have that, but I won’t abuse it. And here’s Mum’s.” Reading the numbers she listened as Ross read them back.

“You’ve been quite the busy young lady. Here George is trying to steal you away, working on the farm, and trying to help Jinny and Jim. I still wonder what it will mean to them having a baby so young. Do they plan to marry? And, the possibility of a new horse. You’ve done a lot in just a few days.”

“Ross, things, I’ve done things, but it is you I miss. Still, I mustn't be selfish. You have every right to have the life you want. You studied for this and this was your career. Still, Nampara is here whenever you want to come back. It’s now your home if you want that.”

She felt the tears beginning again. In a few minutes, they would end the call and then it might be days before he’d have a chance to call again.

“When does the dig begin or when will you be away from where you are now?”

“We’ll get our supplies organized and probably go up in a couple of days. But we’ll come back and meet the crew coming in next week. For the first few days there we’ll spend a lot of time setting the camp up. But, once the dig begins and after everyone arrives I intend to stay at the site. Driving from there to here and back again requires too much time away from the dig. So, I probably won’t have a chance to call once I start on the dig.”

“It does sound so interesting. I should have paid more attention to what you shared with me about your job.”

She paused, the desire to say, ‘What if I’m with child Ross? Would you come back? Would you think I’m too young, resent me, the child? Believe I’m only trying to trap you?’ She couldn’t do that to him.

“Mum is coming to visit for the weekend. So, Betsy Maria is staying over with me. She misses you something fierce. And, I’ve decided to host a welcome back party for Dwight and Caroline when they return. Hopefully the weather will hold. But everyone will be invited, encouraged to bring their caravans, make it a whole weekend of it. And maybe it might be a celebration for Jinny and Jim too. But that is still being decided. Jinny only told her Mum today and they are going to tell Zacky tomorrow I think. But, Tamsin already suspected, so Zacky probably knows. And, well I suppose that is all I have to share.” She waited to see what Ross might say.

Listening to Demelza, he realized there was too much to say and this wasn’t the way he wanted to say it.

“Well, it’s late here and I must be up early. Tholly seems like a wastrel, but once he’s on a dig he becomes a strict disciplinarian. Jaggo might feel that Zacky as a boss is a breeze compared to Tholly. And there are so many things to sort out over the next couple of days. But, I promise to call again, just tricky with the time difference and not knowing when we’ll get back to the hotel.

Silence hung between them for a minute.

“Guess I should let you go to bed, it’s well late for you, and after all that travel you must be exhausted. And, George will be here at six, even though I’ve said seven is early enough. But, I have a plan for today, if I can get away on my own for a bit. And a big decision to make about the future.”

Yes, a decision and she now knew what Ross would want or rather not want.

“Delightsome Demelza, go forth and do your best to teach George how to ride, but don’t you dare fall in love with him. And don’t do anything I wouldn’t do. You stay safe and out of trouble. I’ll call again when I can and have all the details then for you.”

He paused and wanted to say more, feeling the words of love and affection swirling in his mind.

“We will meet again and find out who we are together. Can that be enough for now?”

“Good night Ross, it will hold me.” Pressing the phone to her ear long after the line clicked.

Dialing the number Demelza gave him he called Angharad.

“Oh my darling girl, are you OK, are you still worried?”

Pausing afraid to use any word suggesting a baby.

“Not Delightsome Demelza, rather the wayward wind.”

He paused, realizing how close Angharad and Demelza were.

“Sorry to call so early but I knew you and Demelza usually chat this time each morning. And, well, I just spoke to her and knowing she’ll turn to you and Tom for advice I wanted to.” Pausing. “Want to ask you to support her in any major decision she’ll be making soon.”

He’d spoken to Demelza and then called her; had Demelza told Ross of her concern?

“Oh Ross, I’m sorry, yes we do like to have our mother and daughter chats early. But, you’ve spoken to Demelza and she’s shared her concern?”

“Just hung up, and Demelza’s anxious about a couple of decisions she must make. I want her to do what’s right for her and not worry about me. Well, about her mysterious financial benefactor. I suppose Demelza told you about her plans to buy horses and remodel one of the buildings. I want her to use any, all of that money any way she sees fit. I want Demelza to feel that she is in control and can make good decisions in managing Nampara. Of course she mustn’t know the money really came from me. I worry she’d not use it or expect me to make the decision for her. Do you understand?”

“Oh, you two discussed buying horses and repairs to Nampara? Is that all?” Worried she’d say something about Demelza’s fear.

“Yes, I finally found a time we both were near a phone. But Angharad, I just want Demelza to have the freedom to make her choices without depending on me.”

Surely Angharad and Tom wanted Demelza to succeed without deferring to his opinions.

“The money is, well, it's what Demelza needs. It allows her to have a bit of freedom, a future without being bound to the past or me. Demelza deserves to succeed and be comfortable, no worries tying her down for these next few months. She’s young and has her whole life ahead instead of being saddled with so much responsibility. I don’t need the money, but Demelza does. I want her to grow and achieve all she’s ever dreamed of. I’ve had and still have that luxury to live the life I’ve always wanted. I know you and Tom will do everything to support Demelza, but I owe her, not that money could ever repay her for what she’s given to me, but I want to make sure she’s comfortable and secure for these next few months.”

His words about the future rang true, but Ross had no idea what decision Demelza faced today. None of his apprehensions about her financial future, buying a horse, or making repairs to Nampara weighed as heavily as her concern of possibly being with child, Ross’ baby.

“I shared my support for her to use the funds anyway she wants. I just need you and the others to please be supportive of her decisions. I suggested she speak not only to you, but to Henshawe and Ray and Pascoe, so I must call them. However, I don’t have Ray’s number. Do you have it? I want to call him before he goes over to ride with Demelza this morning.”

Surely Angharad and Tom would encourage her to spend the money on things for Nampara.

“Yes I have his number, in case. You know how a Mum worries.” Reading the number, she listened as he repeated it.

“And, I’ve seen some lovely pieces of jewelry here. I want to buy Demelza something, but can’t quite decide on a necklace, bracelet, or ring. Though the lady suggested she would give me an excellent price on a set of 3 pieces. But, I don’t know her ring size. Do you have any idea what it might be?”

There, surely that didn’t sound too committal? However, when he did decide to propose, he’d ensure both her parents approved.

“Well, she and I share the same size fingers, just in case you can buy in bulk. We both are a size six. But, Demelza has never really worn a ring much.”

Laughing, but the word ring, was he considering a proposal, or simply being frugal?

“Well, I’ll need something for our girl, Betsy Maria too. Maybe I should ask the lady what deal she can give me for all the women in my life.”

There, Angharad didn’t seem to make much of his request.

“I must go, it’s been a long couple of days, and Tholly will be up in a few hours and we have lots to do. But, I’ll have a number where Demelza can reach me after tomorrow, a local family who will be our agents here. A lovely couple and their kids. So, ask Demelza for it, in case you ever need to reach me. And thanks Angharad. I trust you in helping Demelza in making the best decisions for her future. Say hello to Tom and the boys for me.”

“Yes, I always will put Demelza first. Please take care Ross. Goodbye.”

Checking the clock, though still early he called Ray.

“Hello, Penvenen residence.” Surely a call this early was an emergency of some sort.

“Morning Ray, sorry for such an early call. I hope I didn’t wake you.”

“Ah Ross, no, no, been up for a bit. Just getting ready to go over and ride with Demelza. We’ll have a storm today, so going over a bit early to do that. What can I do for you?”

“Well, I wanted you to know that Demelza has ideas to do some remodeling on several of the buildings and to possibly buy a horse. I’ve spoken to her, and supported her, but she worries about her benefactor. So I suggested she speak with you, Henshawe, and of course her parents. I’d like for you to be encouraging on anything she wants to do for Nampara using the money. I trust if a decision is too outlandish, you’ll be the voice of reason. But, her ideas are good ones. However, you must act surprised, please. She’s concerned that her benefactor won’t consider her expenditures a good investment. Actually, the remodeling is a good opportunity for future income. And, the horse, well, we all knew that was coming.”

Demelza trusted Ray and would confide in him. And his being there to see how things were going and to offer his opinion meant a lot.

“Of course Ross, she hasn’t mentioned anything specific, but I know she had several ideas to add income. I think she has a good head on her shoulders and I am happy to serve as a voice of reason. Is there anything else?”

“No, just that, I need to call Pascoe and let him know, in case she asks his opinion.”

Oddly, with everyone agreeing, it seemed too easy for him to just throw money at Demelza and let others be the ones to actually help her, be there for her. In the moment, it seemed too effortless to leave her behind and let others take on responsibilities.

Chucking; “I can call Pascoe, and advise him if that will help. Still a bit early for a man who doesn’t usually start work till nine.”

“Thanks, I appreciate that, but say I will call him later. But, you and he know what I want for Demelza. She’s to have anything she requires to achieve her goal for Nampara to succeed. And have you heard from Caroline and Dwight?”

“Yes, they are having quite an interesting time. I’m already planning on adding Dwight formally to my surgery as a partner, if my lovely but exasperating niece hasn’t scared him off. I’ll be happy when they both return.”

“I will be glad for Dwight to be there at Nampara with Demelza. However, she now has Jinny and Jim living on the farm and Zacky and his crew around. Just please share with Pascoe what I want. And thank you Ray. I’m happy Demelza has you there. Goodbye.”

Stripping, he fell into the bed and thought of everything Demelza told him. Of course George was determined to seduce the girl. The man was a letch, still had his actions been any less sordid. He allowed himself to be spellbound by Demelza and then knowing full well he was leaving just a few hours after, accepted her offer. Perhaps he’d done exactly as George wanted to do. However, George remained and was willing to offer her anything she might desire. But he’d cruelly taken advantage of Demelza. Reaching to make the final call.

Mary answered.

“Sorry Mary, I realize it’s early and I hate to wake you, but I want a word with Henshawe.”

“Oh Ross, so good to hear your voice. We are well and truly awake already, John’s in the shower and I’m just waiting a few minutes before going downstairs. Is everything alright with you? Nothing wrong I hope. Or have you called to say you are in Cornwall then?”

A slight hope rose in her mind.

“No, everything is fine and I didn’t stay. I just had a couple questions for Henshawe regarding some work at Nampara. If you are going to visit Demelza anytime in the near future, I want to give him some opinions on opportunities for Demelza, but I want the opinions to come from him, in his official capacity of course.”

Well, it was the truth, just not all of it. He did want to share some information.

“Yes, I’m planning to go down for a visit in a couple of weeks. I think there will be a party for Dwight and Caroline’s return. I will stay a few extra days. But, John will gladly go down sooner if you think he needs to now.”

“No, Henshawe can give her a call and take care of it. Nothing more than a quick discussion.”

“But, what about you, Ross; still excited to be on the dig? Do you miss being here, in England?” She wanted to say Demelza, but felt that was being too nosey. And so wanted to ask him why he hadn’t stayed with Demelza. But perhaps they had discussed it and this was their decision.

“Well, England is home and things have changed a bit in that regard. But this was a commitment from the time I left Physio. So promises must be kept. This time leaving was a little harder. Perhaps I’m finally growing up. But how are you?”

“Oh I’m feeling wonderful. So good to be done with the treatments. I feel I have a little too much time on my hands now. However, John is insistent I don’t go back to work, he worries too much. So I think I’ll volunteer somewhere. With children I think, so many need help these days. Single mothers without the father about need support.”

“Well, I won’t keep you, I’ll call again in about ten minutes if that gives him enough time?”

“Oh wait Ross, the water is off, let me take the phone to him.”

Opening the door she smiled at her wet and naked man. “John, it’s Ross, he wants to talk to you.” Kissing his cheek, she handed him the phone.

“Oiy Ross, is anything wrong? Did you decide to stay here?”

“No, everything is fine, I just spoke with Demelza and wanted to give you a heads up. She wants to use the money from the grant for buying a horse and doing some construction at Nampara. She will be calling to ask your opinion. Of course you must act surprised but do encourage her, assure her it is completely within the parameters of what the donor would want. I’ve called Angharad and Ray already, so they'll support her decision. And he’s going to call Pascoe, and ensure he supports her plans. I know for making financial decisions she’ll feel better if you, Pascoe, and Ray support her ideas. Anything Demelza wishes to do with the money is fine. Be pragmatic but ultimately find a way to assure her it’s a good decision. I just want Demelza to have the resources to do what makes her happy. And support from all of you will mean a lot to her. And to me. I trust you all to ensure that Demelza feels respected and competent.”

“Aye Ross, even if it wasn’t you asking, Mary would be on me to support the girl. Not let Demelza make mistakes. Mind you, just guide her gently, keep her from any harm, physically or financially. But, you know what Demelza wants and needs?”

He let his question hang between them. They knew each other too well to hide behind polite phrases. Still, he suspected rather than knew, but Mary was a right Sybil and assured him they were lovers now. But, what did he or Ross know of a young girl's heart? Even with Mary, they took their time to get to know one another long before becoming lovers. And he did exactly as Ross had done, continued pursuing his career, for a while. However, the keen longing for Mary brought him to a place of needing as much as wanting, and he decided on another path with Mary beside him. But Ross had come through two blows and required the time to realize what he needed as well as wanted.

“I think Demelza needs a bit of time to do the things she’s desired for so long, but on her own, not based on other’s opinions. She’s had her dreams though she lost her way with the deaths of her cousin, aunt, and uncle. I just want Demelza to have freedom from any worries as she goes forward. I think she needs a space to come into her own. Demelza is young, and has so many choices. She needs the liberty to follow her dreams, her heart, and define her future.”

He thought of Demelza’s confession about losing Hugh and how that destroyed all her dreams and plans.

“Aye Ross, I’ll do as you wish of course. Maybe I’ll have Mary call, just to check in and be available to have a chat. Nothing out of the ordinary, just casual and all. But, check with me in a few days to see how it goes if you want.”

“Thank you, and Mary. I’ll call and next time have our details for you to reach me.”

Hanging up, he glanced at the clock and set the alarm. A few hours before Tholly would again be banging on his door.

Chapter Text

Chapter 140

As she waited for her Mum to call, she prepared Garrick and Tabitha Bethia their food.

The ringing phone set her head to pounding.

“Mum, is that you?” Careful this time, wondering if Ross forgot to say something and was calling again.

“Yes my darling girl, it’s me. Am I late in calling?” Glancing at the clock and realizing she was.

“Oh no, just well, Ross, he called and we chatted, and I wondered if he was calling back.” Pausing, she felt the tears rise.

“Oh, Mum, he called and well.”

“Well, what?” Afraid Ross had somehow indicated he wasn’t planning to return, and yet surely not based on his call to her.

“Oh Mum, I’m being silly, I know he’s doing what he loves, I told him I wanted him to do what he loves. But, the truth is I want him here with me. How did you ever let Dad go off? Didn’t it hurt not being with him?”

“Oh my Darling girl, of course I missed him terribly, but I had you and Sam, and I soon discovered Drake on the way. But your Dad and I had time to relax, we’d been together for years by then. And we had planned for each of us to take some time and invest in our career, see a bit of the world; take a more adult gap year as we called it. After all, we married as soon as we finished Uni, but our professions required far more investment for training. So, we discussed what we each wanted to do, and a chance for your dad to have such an amazing experience came along. And well, it was too good for your father to pass up. He offered to stay, but truly I’d have resented him giving it up just to be around because he felt guilty about going and leaving us. And, I was to do my own adventure at some point; just haven’t gotten around to it yet. Somehow once we had three children, and working, the time and opportunity never really happened for me. But we still discuss it and when I get my opportunity to go off and have an amazing experience, I may extend mine. Maybe I’ll run away and join the circus and be their vet, with a plan to free all their animals. I will surely need to bring them to you. You’d like that wouldn’t you? Yes, one day, my opportunity will come along and your Dad will kiss me good bye and he can endure those two hooligans. Yes, even now we’ll miss one another, but we respect our professional needs. Still, I think it’s because we had been together for so long, that it was easier in some ways. You and Ross are still so fresh, not enough time to have your first fight even. Ours was a doozy, and I can’t even recall over what now. But, oh just the state of our flat when we finished. It’s a wonder neither of us were injured. We only made up as we cleaned up the place. I won’t bore you with the details, but the sex was exquisite. There is something settling and satisfying about reaching that stage of a relationship. A sort of balance.”

The urge to tell Demelza to just trust that Ross would return rose, but afraid she’d let on he’d called.

“You’re right of course, even Tamsyn said the same about Zacky. But my body craves him. Will that ever stop? I know you and Dad.”

She paused and felt her face burn. “I mean, you and Dad are still so much in love, everyone can tell that. But how does the craving feel now?”

“Yes we are still very much in love and I’m glad everyone knows it. The longing never goes away, but you learn to pace yourself. You have no choice but to. Because when the kids come rolling along, well, sometimes the longing, well it’s there, but so much fills up that space in other ways. But, what did you and Ross talk about? I take it he’s well, OK, settled in, what?”

Yes, let Demelza tell her what they discussed so as not to break any promises.

“Oh, yes, Ross said they’d be busy for the next few days, but once he was at the dig, it might be months before I’d hear from him. But Ross promised to call before he goes up to the site and give me a number where, if I need to reach him, a message can be sent on. Still might be days before he can answer.”

“Oh, that’s good, please, may I have the number when he shares it? Just in case, not sure, nothing, just want to be sure I can reach him. And please, give him my number. Again just in case.” Yes, she wanted Ross’ number, just in case.

“Oh, I gave him your number already, he said he wanted it. And I knew you wouldn’t mind, but I doubt he’ll have any reason to call you. Ross said it was to keep track of me going about with George. I mean, I truly do like George and wonder if people have him wrong. But it’s not the same, George is a friend and so far he’s accepted that. But, I sort of liked that Ross was a little bit worried, maybe even jealous.”

She paused, wanting to ask and dreading the discussion. “Mum, what you’re sending, will it be here today? For certain?”

“Yes, not sure what time but before the end of the day. Now, let me say this. Your father and I, don’t think on us in any way. You make your decision that is best for you, what you need and want. Please, we don’t even want to know what you decide to do. Do you understand? I’ll have the number of an excellent doctor in your area if you need it. But, truly, I, we don’t want you to ever think we judged you on your decision. Do you understand? We will support you no matter what you decide, so no second guessing yourself or us. Do what is right for Demelza. That is all we ask.”

She paused to see if her daughter had anything to say.

The word, judge, no Mum or Dad would never judge her. They sometimes disagreed, but never had they judged her. But what of Ross? She didn’t know the man well enough and realized that was important.

“Yes Mum I do understand. But, I mentioned that Jinny was pregnant, and Ross said about her being so young, he didn’t say, but it was obvious he didn't think it was a good thing. So, I sort of know Ross’ opinion now.”

“Well, this is not his decision, it is yours, and in this case yours alone. You have a responsibility to you, not Ross. Besides, truly my darling girl, with your history, I don’t think you have much to worry about. Keep that in mind.”

Why was she trying to sway Demelza? She had already committed to this.

“I understand, but, what.” Demelza paused.

“Shush my lovely girl. You need not worry about what, what might be or not. Follow your heart in this. That is all that is important.”

“Yes Mum, I will, I promise.”

“I’ll call tomorrow, but if you need me or your dad, just reach out to us. I’ll be there sometime early afternoon Friday and we’ll have a girls weekend.”

“Oh, I forgot George has invited me and of course you to dinner to meet his parents this weekend. I couldn’t quite figure out how to say no, so are you OK with that?”

“Of course, I suppose I must become better acquainted with George, seeing as he has such an interest in you, and you consider him a friend. Now, go about your day. Ride your beloved horses.”

“Oh, honestly I wish you were here, my head is throbbing today. But, George will be here, and Ray, and I want to go and visit with Tegan. I forgot to tell you about her. She has such an amazing horse, but I’ll take you to meet her this weekend. You’ll adore her, I think she reminds me of you. Good-bye Mum.”

“One of your sick headaches? Like the others, when when you would have your monthly?”

Suddenly, any decision Demelza might make didn’t matter. if Demelza was having her monthly, it meant nothing there or nothing to do at this point.

“Oh, I guess yes. I hadn’t thought; been so long. Do you suppose then?”

“If you are, then there was nothing at all, so you have little to fear, the pills will just bring it on as it would come anyway.”

Relieved or disappointed what Demelza now faced, she wasn’t sure. But she realized Demelza no longer had a decision.

“Oh I see, I hadn't thought of that. Mum you know I love you and Dad and my brothers. Please call tomorrow.”

“Love you and I will. My Darling girl, you really should just go to bed and take it easy please.”

She hung up and thought of all the outcomes and consequences. If this then that and suddenly nothing mattered, no matter what she wanted, nor Demelza, nor even Ross. Perhaps fate was being kind in a way, but cruelly.

Hanging up the phone, she heard the crunch of a vehicle pulling in. Glancing out the window, there was George driving a new Range Rover instead of his sleek sports car. Glancing at the clock, he was early, but she smiled at him as she went out.

“George, it’s beautiful. But still too flashy to drive when trying to buy a horse for a reasonable price, but it is lovely.” Walking around the vehicle, he opened the door for her to get in.

“Please, just a quick spin to the end lane and back. I want your opinion.” Offering her the key.

“Oh George, my opinion is worthless, this is so very posh. But, yes, let’s take it for a short drive.”
Starting the motor as she waited for George to get in.

“Thank you Demelza. My Mum is even more impressed with you, to charm me away from my Lotus. But, I think now I see the value of a working vehicle. You offer me another perspective on life and I thank you for that.”

Smiling at the truth of this. Though he wondered if any of this really mattered to her. Still, it was worth a try for her to think better of him.

“Oh George, your Lotus is beautiful, but this is power and far more useful on a working farm. I worry you will become bored with it and then regret spending all this money for something you barely use.” Reaching the end of the drang, she turned the vehicle around.

“Well, if that happens, then I shall try and guilt you into spending more time with me. Perhaps I can take you to pick up supplies and other chores for Nampara where you need a vehicle like this, with me beside you of course. Surely you will take pity on me and want to encourage me to make good use of my investment.”

Laughing and watching her smile at him.

“Or if all else fails, maybe I’ll offer to marry you and make this as your wedding present. How does that sound? If it will work, then let me say, here at the end of your lane, this is my first and I hope only successful proposal of marriage to you.”

He paused to gauge her response.

“Demelza Carne, please do me the honor of marrying me.”

Her smile broke into a laugh.

“Oh George, I think that is my first proposal ever. But, I just can’t accept it, though the offer of a new Rover is kind.”

She paused, had George truly been sincere about marriage? No, he must be teasing her.

“We need to get a move on this morning. A storm is moving in and I want all the horses exercised before it arrives. So we might need to cut our ride short. I apologize, but we’ll do a longer ride when the weather is nicer. Maybe even have a picnic one day.”

“Well, the proposal stands, anytime you change your mind. However, I realize this wasn’t a very romantic proposal. I shall up my game next time. But I agree, the weather will turn nasty by mid morning. Perhaps my next offer will be more to your liking. Demelza Carne, might I be trusted to ride another of your horses today? Would that help you get all exercised before the storm arrives?”

“Oh George, yes. Yes, you and I can ride together, then when Ray arrives, all three of us can take a quick ride.” She looked at the man, and in that moment George seemed to beam at her acceptance of his offer.

Just as they pulled up to the barn, she saw Ray behind them.

“Please, if you don’t mind, I want to make this a quick run as the storm is moving in. George please saddle Danu, and Ray do Duchess and Taranis. I’m going to let Jinny know what she needs to do.”

She watched as Ray and George exchanged pleasantries. Then knocked on the caravan. Quickly explaining, to leave the animals in their barns due to the storm but give them extra measures of hay and feed. She returned and mounted Taranis.

“I can always take them out again this evening if the weather has cleared off by then.”

The pounding was making her ill and In reality she just wanted to go back to bed. Her Mum was right, she only ever had sick headaches when her monthly arrived. Fate was taking her choice from her, no matter what she wanted, and that seemed far crueler than deciding for herself.

“We’ll go to the end of the lane, down to the beach, then up and along the cliff just to the old mine house, then back. George, I want you to feel comfortable, please just take it easy on Danu. However, Taranis will need a run. I’ll see you back at the barn.” Squeezing his hand, she saw him smile at her.

“No problem, I’ll enjoy this lovely creature, even if I can’t keep up with you. I am happy you trust me so.”

Yes, she was already friendlier and more trusting of him.

“I too will take it easy on Duchess, so George and I will bring up the rear. Go and fly like the wind Demelza.”

“Is that new Rover yours then George?” Picking up the pace to swift walk.

“Yes, if, when I find a horse to buy, I know Demelza is so kind for me to use her’s, but I feel I should have my own too. I’m expecting a horse box in the next day or two. I hope Demelza will allow me to park it here. I’ll pay for that of course.”

Why did this man always make him feel like a school boy being questioned for something he didn’t do?

“Excellent then George. Owning horses is quite an investment, I appreciate that you understand that. I think Demelza will make a country gentleman of you yet. The girl is quite enchanting. Now, we’d better pick up the pace a bit, I think going down to the beach and back up across the field will be enough for these beasts today. I’m a bit concerned at the potential for wind from this storm. But, we will manage.” Clicking to encourage Duchess to a trot.

Following Ray’s lead, they reached the beach and already the swells were crashing on the rocks as the tide swirled and spray arched from the sea and reached them. As they returned to the barn yard, he saw Demelza beside Taranis removing his saddle.

“Ah my dear, I think we’ll manage to ride the other two before the rain begins.

“Oh you are right Ray.” However as she spoke a wave of pain enveloped her and she groaned.

“My dear, are you ill?” George reached and put his arm around her. “Here, sit down, please. Suddenly the woman so vibrant seemed to wither and he could see how unwell she was.

“No, no, I’ll be alright” But she wasn't and needed to be in her bed.

“Jinny!” Ray waved to the girl.

In one motion swept up Demelza and cradled her in his arms.

“Jinny, could you please help me get Demelza into the house? Now, Demelza, I’ll hear no argument, I’m taking you inside. George, please wait here. As soon as she’s settled in her bed, Jinny will take care of her. I think Demelza needs a woman’s touch just now. Doctor’s orders everyone.”

Obviously the girl was very ill and as soon as she was put to bed, he intended to call Angharad.

“No, really, I just need a moment and I’ll be fine.” But the pain was blinding and she knew if Ray put her down she might collapse.

Intent on following Ray and Jinny into the house, he pulled at the girl's arm.

“Jinny, do you know what’s wrong? Please, allow me to call the doctor, Dr. Choake can be here very quickly. He lives at the edge of the village.” Determined to do something for Demelza.

Mumbling to George. “No, no doctor, it’s just a headache, I get them, at times. I just need a lie down for a bit.”

With every step Ray made she felt nauseous.

Watching as Ray carried Demelza up the stairs, he cursed himself for not taking the initiative and taking the woman in his arms.

Once Ray laid Demelza on the bed, he turned to Jinny:

“Please help Demelza into something more comfortable for sleeping.”

For the moment, he wondered if George wasn’t correct in calling for a doctor to come.

“Are you sure you don’t want to see a doctor? Dr. Choake is an all around GP, but he’ll be able to determine what you need.”

“No Ray, I’m used to this, it’s just a female thing.”

There she said it, yes, everything she wanted was suddenly defined, measured, and lost by the female thing.

“Are you sure? Perhaps I should at least call Angharad.”

Still unwilling to leave the girl in so much pain.

“No, I told her earlier. She knows. Please, you came here to ride, and doing that means more to me than anything.” She just wanted to shut out everyone and everything from the pain.

“Whatever you need my dear.” Turning Ray went out.

“Here you go, I know what you be feeling, me Mum had the migraines, but I’ve been ever so lucky, nothing but a few cramps when it’s my time of the month. Though that’s not something I’ll have to face for a bit of time.” Trying to make light of it.

“Soon she had Demelza’s clothes off and her nightgown on. As she watched the woman stretch out on the bed, the dog jumped up and rested his head on her hip. Unsure if she should try to lead him away, she saw Demelza stroke his head.

“I’ll get you a cool cloth, Mum always used them.” In the bathroom she filled a small basin with water and placed several flannels in and took them back to the Demelza. Wringing one out, she placed it on Demelza’s forehead. The woman tried to smile, but was in too much pain. Raising one of the windows for some fresh air and closing the curtains to reduce the light, she sympathized what Demelza was dealing with.

“I’ll be downstairs if you need anything, well, don’t worry I know to come and check on you. Mum could barely even give us a shout when she had her migraines. Please don’t worry about anything. I’m here and me Dad’s just pulled up, I can hear the men talking.”

Backing out of the room she left the door slightly ajar and went down. Taking the phone she called her Mum, explained, and asked what to do.

As she waited for her Mum to arrive, she went out and the rain was just beginning.

Her Mum arrived and spoke to Ray as he returned with George.

“I’ll call Angharad and see what she suggests. Now, whatever chores she wants done, get on them. I’ll do a meal for the men here. But, I want it as quiet as a tomb. You go and tell your Dad to keep the noise to a minimum. Tell him Demelza has the migraine. He’ll know to keep things quiet.”

Unsure of what to do, he approached Jinny as she turned to go to go to the barn. “I really feel Demelza must be seen by a doctor. This is too sudden and she is in far too much pain.”

“No George, that’s kind, but she just has this at her time of the month. Just something some women face.”

Unsure if she should have revealed the cause. But surely a man of George’s age understood a woman’s body. Even Jim did, but he had his sisters. Still, it was best that the man didn’t call Dr. Choake for this sort of thing.

“Ah, yes, well, I had no idea. Yes, I see, I’ll leave then. But, please Jinny, if Demelza needs or wants anything, promise you’ll call me. My number is written beside her phone. Anything, anything at all that she needs or wants, promise you will call me.”

“Yes, George I will, but Mum is here and has experience and will speak to her Mum, and Demelza will be fine in a day or two. She just needs rest and quiet. Don’t fret.”

“Thank you Jinny, I realize I don’t have any official relationship with Demelza. But please know, I truly do care for her and would do anything for Demelza.”

Smiling at the man, George was genuinely concerned which surprised her. George Warleggan did not have a reputation as caring about others. But his attitude when around Demelza was different from the ruthless financial advisor. Could the man truly be in love with Demelza? George with his reputation; still the man was rich and handsome enough and genuinely seemed distressed at Demelza’s feeling poorly. But most people in the area felt George was a profiteer, only valuing money, not people. However, his obvious concern for Demelza seemed genuine. Could Demelza be the woman he needed? No matter, this was for Demelza to decide.

Chapter Text

Chapter 141

Meeting Tholly in the hall, he marveled that the man could stand and walk after how much aguardiente he’d put away just hours before. He’d heard the shower around six and now almost seven as they went down for breakfast. As they ate he presented Tholly the list of supplies they needed to order and ready to transport over the next few days and what else they’d need by the following week when the others arrived. Occasionally the man crossed out a number and added something, but finally looked up at him and laughed.

“You know your job too well. A few extra bits and bobs is all. I feel certain this excavation will become a major site. Hopefully, we can continue the excavations for several years. And I hope you’ll be coming back for next season Ross. Now, let me have another cuppa and we’ll head out to begin.”

“I have a question, perhaps a favor even. I spoke with Demelza last night.”

“Oiy, does this mean you’re running back to Cornwall for that filly? Can’t say as I blame you. You’ll be missed by me and all, but I did think she put a gorhana on you. I’m surprised you came this far. Sad to see you go, but you must do what you want.” Watching how Ross responded.

“No, that’s not it, you old rogue. Demelza assured me she is quite happy for me to be following my profession. At least she made me feel that. And I appreciate her understanding my career is a part of me that I don’t want to throw away. However, Jago, Zachy Martins’ oldest, he’s, well, I think both he and his parents want to get him out from underfoot and away from some rough trade there. He’s big, strong, and likable. Knows how to do a lot of things from working with his dad. I think he’d be useful around the camp and who knows at the site even. Something always needs repairing or running errands. He can do carpentry, some mechanics, actually he's a jack of all trades. Be another bloke, a bit of added protection around the camp even. I told Demleza I’d ask, but didn’t make any promises. Jago will be cheap labor, too, at least we won’t be offering much. But, if you aren’t sold on the idea, I’ll let her know the next time I call, hopefully tonight. But, it’s your decision. They are willing to send him off and let him learn a bit, and soak up a new way of seeing the world.”

Watching Tholly, though always affable and seemingly had few restraints and yet the man displayed few tells, he kept his thoughts and opinions close. Students often complained he was hard to read. In fact in all his years at Uni, he knew he was one of the few Tholly trusted and accepted as a peer. But, this was more of a business decision to bring on someone who didn’t understand the nature of the work.

“Of course I remember him, stuck out as too old for the younger ones, and not old enough to fit in with the men. Big and strong, yeah, he carries that and the Martins seem like good people. And here, what trouble could he get into? Maybe take up with one of the ladies and get himself a karores to settle down with at the dig. I think we could use another strong back up there. But, he’s gonna be your responsibility. And, pay will be your decision, based on our funds. Just to be fair, we’ll make it till the end of the year on a trial basis first. If he’s not settled in making himself useful or longing for a lassie back home, well, he can return to Cornwall. But,if he can do the job, he can stay till we pack up in June. Does that sound reasonable my boy?”

Watching Ross consider the offer. Time the man moved from archaeologist to manager. Ross could do with learning a bit more about running a dig and not just basking in the thrill of discovery. In truth, he planned to send Ross off on what might be a wild goose chase or the discovery of another site further up the mountain. No need to tell him that just yet. This way if the boy didn’t fit in, Ross could take him along. Not much to lose either way. And, he knew Zacky worried about his mab. A turn in a foreign country, high in the jungle, nothing but work and maybe a willing partner, might keep the boy out of trouble for a few months at least.

“Yes, I’ll tell Demelza tonight. I think an opportunity like this is exactly what Zachy and Tamsyn hoped for. A new adventure with little chance of Jago getting into trouble. So, let’s get on our way. I do need to find a local bank and make some financial arrangements today. Perhaps Bianca and Luis can recommend one. Then this afternoon, I’ll need all the charms you can craft to haggle a price for me. The lady is very attractive and I hope she’ll succumb to the conjuration you seem to have with women of a certain age.”

“Aye Ross, you flatter me. Must be something important. But, Ol’ Tholly will take the bullet for you. Any opportunity to seduce a lady, Tholly is here for you. Now, we have a lot to accomplish today. Let’s be off.”

As they reached the cafe, Rosa ran out to meet them. “Senor Ross, Senor Tholly you return. Gabriela is so excited, Mami and Poppa said yes. Si. She may go, but say they must visit to make sure everything is safe and they promised to take me with them. Si, is that not good news?”

Holding a hand of each man, she escorted them inside.

Quickly, explaining their requirements for the camp Ross asked for recommendations on where to order the tools, gear, transportation needs, and their food requirements. Soon, Luis and Bianca wrote out the names and addresses of places. Dividing the list, Ross went with Jose while Tholly went off with Luis. By the time the midday meal was finishing Ross returned to find Tholly, Luis, and Bianca discussing plans. As he finished his meal, he explained his need for a local bank. Bianca rose and bade Rosa and he to follow her.

In the street, she explained, a cousin managed a bank, the one they used and trusted. She would act as his proxy. Should he need or want anything done, she would intercede on his behalf.

“As they walked: “Ross, we, Luis agreed for Gabriela to join your dig. For me, I see my daughter wanting to be a young woman, not just our daughter. Si, I understand that. But Luis, ah how it is with fathers and their daughters. He is never happier as when he has his children, but his ninas, ah they are his light, his heart, his la joya. Someday you will have a niñita and you will understand. So for Luis to agree took some convincing. Please, take care of our la hija. You love your children both the same, but for a father, something about his la hija, when they are born it makes a man feel so protective. We, mamacita, it is our sons on whom we dote. Someday perhaps you too will have a son and see how your esposa understands a daughter and you understand your your son. Si, you understand?”

Laughing, “I do. Yes my father loved me, but my Mum doted on me. I thought it was because I was her only child. I had a brother who died very soon after birth. But, I see now. As a father, the desire is to teach a son and prepare him for the world. But I understand and will want to protect a daughter, my daughter, maybe someday. Si, it makes sense. I promise Tholly and I both will take care of Gabriela as if she was our own la hijia. And, some day, yes I do hope to have a daughter. Thank you and Luis for agreeing to her joining our team. I fear if you two had said no, we’d have then asked you to join and cook. Would Luis agree to that any easier?”

Laughing, they reached the bank and went in. Immediately staff members called out to Bianca. From an office in the back a man came out and hugged Bianca and Rosa.

“Alejandro, I come to introduce you to Senior Ross Poldark. Ross, this is my cousin Alejandro Navarro. Ross needs to open an account, I tell him you will take care of his money. You are my cousin and can be trusted. He and another Englishman, they have hired both Gabriela and Jose to join them on their dig. Gabriela will be the cook for the team and Jose, he will do whatever a strong body must do.”

Within a half an hour, Ross had his account opened with information to transfer funds from England. And another account opened for the excavation.

“Tomorrow, I’ll bring Tholly to complete his information. As soon as the money transfers we can begin to purchase our equipment. Thank you, Gracias.”

“Si, I will order cheques for both accounts, but until they are ready, you will have access with a bank draft.”

Shaking hands. “So Binanca, Luis has agreed for Gabriela to leave home for this position? I am surprised. He’s a very protective padre. So, will there be a party before she leaves? I must come, all of the family will want to say goodbye to her.”

“Si, si, This weekend we will close the café after mass Sunday and say goodbye, bring everyone.”

With this done they would place any orders and within a day or two began transporting to the site. And as soon as they returned to the hotel, he’d need to call Pascoe and have the money available before he went out to stay at the site. Too late to have money today, but he could place the order. Surely Tholly would charm Ciara and obtain a decent price.

Upon his return to the café, he left with Tholly’s promise they’d return for their meal that evening.

“Cracking day my boy. I'm pleased with what I accomplished. I think we have a good portion of our gear ordered. Here’s hoping it comes in before the weekend. Now lead me to this attractive young lady who needs a taste of Tholly. Jewelry did you say? Might make a purchase or two myself. Something special for my Emma for Christmas, her birthday, and leaving school next year. Best to have a stock of items ready to dispense to all the women who have earned a place in Tholly’s heart. Are you just buying for that rufescent Demelza? Or are you planning something for what may transpire on the dig?”

Laughing at the look on Ross’ face, he clapped the man on his back.

Retracing his route he found the jewelry store and went in.

“Senor Ross, you have returned. I knew you were committed to the emeralds for your la novia. Truly you are smitten and intend to make her an honest woman. Si? But you have brought support. Is this man your el compañero or perhaps el cofrade? Si, he is also very handsome like you, Senor Ross.”

Sweeping his hat off, Tholly took the woman 's hand and kissed it. “Ross my boy, you must be blind to describe la mujer as pretty. Eres una mujer bella. El deseo más grande de un hombre feo es una mujer hermosa.”

“This is the beautiful Ciara. Forgive me for not mentioning her beauty. Ciara, this is Tholly Tregellis, my boss.”

Watching Tholly who had continued to hold the woman’s hand and stare at her. Surely the woman blushed, but she didn’t pull her hand from his.

“Ah Senor Tholly, he is your boss Ross. You are a very lucky man.”

Turing, but still holding Tholly’s hand she led him to the case with the emeralds. Finally releasing the man’s hand, she unlocked the drawer and took out the tray.

“Si, the ones you saw yesterday. But, I thought about you all night and how you spoke about your la amada. And I remembered in my safe some special gems, rare, bought many years ago from an estate, already cut but the mount can be changed very quickly.”

Opening a small box, Ciara offered him an emerald ring, a deep green, the color of Demelza’s eyes and small emeralds encircled the band. Lifting the gem, the stone seemed to catch and refract. the light. Yes, this one, the shape was a perfect oval. This was the one, but the cost. Still best to appear to have multiple options and let Tholly win her interest.

Turning to Tholly: “Senor Tholly, you seek gems for your mujer amor, la esposa even?”

“Bella dama, no la esposa. Tholly be a hombre soltero, el soltero. No genteel woman wants an old rogue like Tholly. Too insecure to allow me my mistress, archaeology. They know I can’t keep my hands to myself, always pawing in the dirt. Only a confident woman who knows her value would accept my philandering ways when it comes to revealing the past. This be for my la hija. She’s a lovely girl, almost grown. I want something special for her. What can you do for old Tholly.” Once again taking the woman’s hand.

Stroking the man’s hand: “Oh, Tholly, he loves his dream of revealing the past. Any woman must understand a man can have his passion for a thing, but still love his la mujer if she knows how to satisfy her los hombre aficionado. Si, a woman who is celosa, lacks the skills to satisfy her man. I will show you much to choose from for your la hija.”

Laughing: “I hope that is an offer for more than just the jewels you have in your cases.”

Watching as the two bent their heads over a tray of earrings. Yes, he would get the ring for Demelza. And on the anniversary of becoming lovers, if Demelza was still interested, he would propose then. After spending a summer of courting and discovering each other. Demelza deserved a courtship. And more she needed or perhaps he needed to show her his appreciation and love. Looking over some other items he decided to purchase something for Betsy Maria and also something for Angharad. But, maybe if he could afford it, earrings and a bracelet also for Demelza. It would all come down to Tholly power of seduction.

By now he realized Tholly was speaking in Spanish and often recognized his name being bandied about. Finally, Ciara turned to him.

“So, the stone, are you happy with it for your lady?:

“Yes, very much, but still it is obviously a very good one and must be expensive?” He watched her response.

“Si, it is quite special, but this cut, it is not as popular, though I think it is perfect. And is already set with other stones surrounding it.” She turned and smiled at Tholly. “I think if you want this, and Tholly wants something for his daughter. Perhaps I can arrange a special price. Would you like anything else?

Now he smiled at his mentor. “Yes, I would like a pair of earrings and perhaps a bracelet. Maybe two of each. For a very young lady, she’s only about seven, but has become important to me. And I suppose for another important woman, Angharad, Demelza’s Mum.”

Wondering if Tholly had already made an agreement with the woman. And to what offers he’d given.

Moving to Ross, she took out a tray of other items:

“Si, you look and see what you like. Place them on the mat and I’ll see you get a good price. Do not be stingy for the ladies in your life. I’ll assist Tholly with his purchases.” Smiling at Tholly.

Worried what the old rascal might have promised. Still he began to examine each item. Finally a pair of emerald hoop earrings, those for Demelza. Wouldn’t he need a gift when they married? And, an emerald tennis bracelet for an anniversary. In the moment he felt he had his whole future mapped out. A future with another, one he desired and missed. Yes, he was missing Demelza. The next ten months could not go by fast enough. But, he had a promise and responsibility. For Betsy Maria he saw a delicate bracelet made of a chain with three oval emeralds. Perhaps Ciara could make it to fit the tiny arm, but still grow with her. And for Angharad, surely the Mum of Demelza deserved something. He doubted she wore rings or bracelets very often, not in her line of work. But, still a pendant might do. Still, he couldn't decide. Clearing his throat, Ciara turned to him.

“Si, you have all you want?”

“No, not exactly, I need a necklace for a lady. She’s the Mum and since I no longer have mine with me, I thought.” He could feel Tholly watching him.

“My boy Ross’ got it bad. But, give him some advice.” Walking over and clapping Ross on the shoulder.

“Si, she is the Mamacita of your lady love.”

Looking through the case, she pulled out a tray and chose one. A simple teardrop. “Si, she will shed tears of joy when you marry her la hija.”

“Also, the bracelet, it is for a young girl, is there any way to make it adjustable? So she’ll have it when she grows up.” Suddenly the pile of glittering jewels had him wondering if this was such a good idea after all.

“In for a penny, in for a pound, eh Ross? Still it be worth it, and I know Ciara offers the best price in town. “ Smiling at the woman.

“Si, I can put this on a chain so it can be extended as the little girl grows. But, this is not your child?”

“No me lovely, the man is dripping in fillies who want to make him theirs. This one for the young lass, well, only her youth saves her. She’s a cracking child. Smitten with her ‘ansom with history.’ But he’ll make her feel special, and there’s some sort of bond between ‘em.”

“Pay no attention to the old man. Yes, I mean no, she’s not my child, but she is a great joy.” Unsure what to say about the little girl.

“Si, so the size of the ring, it is a six, what is your amor de dama?”

“Well, if the sizes are the same everywhere, she is also a six. Her Mum told me.”

“Si, same, same. It is decided by fate to be for her. So, I do the las mates. You wait, sit there.” Pointing to a bench at the front of the store.

“Look, I had no idea this was going to be an expenditure of this amount. I might have to take some of the items off the bill. Or at least get in touch with Pascoe and have him transfer enough to cover it all.”

“Not a problem, no need to take everything today. Let the items stay here, in the safe and all. And, a simple amount down till you get the rest in a few days. We best head back to the hotel so you can call your man and Demelza and let her know to get that boy of Zacky’s ready to ship out. Earliest any will be here is next week. So, by then all the money will be in place and still if you want to keep them safe, I’m sure the lady is trustworthy and she’ll hold them while you’re in the jungle.”

Ciara returned with a folded piece of paper. “Here you take this with you, you think on it. Do not make a decision without considering what it means. Tomorrow, if you want, come back. Then, well then we will see. Go now, later you read it and decide. SI?”

Unsure what to do, Tholly clapped him on back, said something to the woman in Spanish and walked him out the door.

Chapter Text

Chapter 142

Returning to the hotel, Tholly insisted they have a drink in the little bar.

“Here my boy, a bit of fortitude is what you need. Then go, call that filly of yours, see how you feel after speaking to her. Only then look at your offer. I promise I did the best I could for you. Not that it was a grievance. But if you have any hesitation on the price, well maybe a bit more Tholly will soften the lady’s heart. Or you can remove a few pieces. But in my opinion, when you find the woman who makes your heart lead your head, that’s the one to invest in. I’ve only known a couple in my life, Emma’s mum was the first and I did try, but as they say the flesh is weak. And so she moved on. But, the older I get the more I think about finding another woman, one actually worth making a commitment to. Not today or tomorrow mind you, but soon. Still would have to be a rare woman who can understand my love of the past, a strong woman who can make it on her own, but wants to include me as a part of her life. Yeah, I’ve met a couple of those along my travels, might have to revisit and see if’en they feel the same. Maybe it’s time I plant these boots under the bed of one and keep them at home. What do ya say to that my boy?”

“Never, you’re a philanderer, can’t help yourself is the way I see you. Good hearted, best intentions, but every woman who passes by, you can’t help but turn to look, and if they, and God knows why, give you any encouragement, you are a dog with a bone, single minded. And I mean all of that with the greatest respect. Not sure any woman can tie you to them for more than the pleasure of the moment, then like a leaf on the wind you are gone.” Almost believing the man to be sincere, but history told a contradictory story.

“Ah, your slings and arrows cut me to the bone. But, time will tell if’en there be a woman like that for Tholly. Sometime in the future of course. Can’t settle down just yet, a lot of wild oats still to sow.”

Back at their rooms: “Go, call your filly, see what you feel after hearing her pretty words of love. Tell that Demelza, Tholly says hello. All this talk of the ladies has me missing my daughter, reckon I’ll call my own darling Emma. I think bringing her with me next season will be a good time for us to bond and catch up. Let her get some youthful folly out of the way, see the world that I love, not just hear my tales and her mother’s apprehension about the life of an archaeologist. Yes, I’m thinking a call to Emma is just what I need. Then I intend to visit the land of Nod for an hour or two. You wake me by eight, we have a date at the cafe.”

Placing the folded piece of paper on the nightstand, he needed a slash. Looking at the clock, only just gone six here. Probably Demelza was in bed at this hour, but, maybe if he just let it ring and ring and ring she’d hear the phone and come down to answer.

On the second ring, a voice: ‘Demelza Carne’s residence. Hello’

The voice, not Demelza’s: “Jinny, is that you? This is Ross. Is something wrong?” Looking at the clock, only gone eleven there, perhaps they were all watching telly.

“Oh Ross, is that you?” Surprised at his call.

“Yes, I just wanted to speak to Demelza and share some news. Is she out with the animals?”

“Oh, no, Demelza’s not well.” Then wondering what she should or could say. “I mean, she’s just feeling poorly, a migraine. But, me Mum is insisting that I spend the night in the house and be here if’en she needs anything. Demelza’s been abed all day, hasn’t stirred once. Mum and I have checked on her throughout the day. But, the migraine, it’s that bad.” Suddenly she felt like she was rambling.

“Ill? A migraine? Has the doctor been there? Does her Mum know? Thinking how just this morning he’d spoken to Demelza and Angharad and nothing was said about her not feeling well.

“Oh, it’s just a woman’s lot don’t you know. Her Mum knows and talked to my Mum. Angharad says Demelza should be better come tomorrow. I know Demelza would love to talk to you, but I really don’t want to disturb her. Unless there is something wrong with you there. Something bad, then she’d want to know.”

“No, I’m fine, I just wanted to chat with her. I had a bit of time and thought I could catch her before she went to bed. I have a number for her to reach me. Please can you write it down and tell her to call me. Actually it’s two numbers, one for the hotel and one for our representatives here in the city.”

“Yes, I have a pen and paper, go ahead.” As Ross read out the numbers, she wrote them under George’s name and numbers, both his work and home he’d added.

“Reading the numbers back. “I have them here with George’s. He’s called so many times today and sent the biggest bouquet of roses I’ve ever seen.” Again rambling, but she wanted Ross to know that George was around and in more than just a friendly way. She wanted to share what she’d read in the card, but felt guilty to have been so nosey.

“George? He knows she’s ill, he’s called and sent flowers?” Suddenly, the idea that Demelza was hurting and it was George who was playing the concerned friend hit him. Of course, he knew George was determined to seduce Demelza.

“Yes, he was here, and he’s been lovely actually, I know most don’t trust the man, but he truly seems to care for Demelza. He was here when she fell out. Ray carried her in the house and I’ve been looking after her for most of the day. Well, checking on her is about all I’ve done, me and Mum both. She’s just in a lot of pain from the migraine, can’t even get up and such.”

“Might I have the number to your home? I have some questions about the work your Dad is doing there.” Yes, he would call and talk to Tamsyn too.

“Oh yes.” And gave Ross the number to her parent’s home.

“Please, whenever she wakes and feels well enough, ask her to call. I’ll be here for a couple of hours, then at the cafe later, that’s the other number, she can always call there and leave a message. Just tell her to call me, any time, it doesn’t matter when. I just want to talk to her. Oh and before I hang up, I understand congratulations are in order for you and Jimmy. Demelza shared you were expecting and that she’s going to fix the bowjy for the two of you to live in.”

“Oh thank you, yes we are very excited about the baby. A bit of a surprise, but well we wanted a family in the future. Looks like we’ll just have one a bit earlier than expected. But I will tell Demelza, Ross. Though I don't expect her to wake anytime tonight. But, I promise to tell her.”

Hanging up, he was torn, call Angharad, Pascoe, or Tamsyn. Finally, he dialed the Martin’s number.

Zacky answered. “Hello.”

“Zacky, it’s Ross. I have a couple of things, but first how is Demelza? I just called Nampara and spoke with Jinny and she said Demelza was ill. I spoke with her early this morning, and nothing was mentioned. Do you know what’s really wrong?”

“That’ll be the missus you want to speak to. Hold on.”

“Ross, is that you? Yes, Demelza is a bit poorly. But, her Mum insists it’s nothing to worry about. Says the girl has these migraines on occasion, monthly times. So don’t worry, I think she’ll be back on her feet come tomorrow, or next day. Mine usually lasted two days. But, Angharad knows, spoke to Tom’s partner, and she is going to order something for Demelza to take. Not sure if it’ll help, but tomorrow first thing, I’ll send Jago to pick it up at the chemist. Don’t worry, it’s just a migraine. The poor girl is suffering today.”

“Are you sure it’s just a migraine? Not related to the fall the other week?” The words monthly times actually made him feel a bit better. Surely, evidence of no baby. Though he was sure Demelza fully wanted children, that would be something for the future.

“Not to worry, her Mum is coming this weekend. Her Dad will have his partner call our Demelza tomorrow. Tonight Jinny is there to keep an eye on her. I suspect by tomorrow she’ll be feeling much better. A bit worn out, but it will pass; these migraines are just a fact of nature for some of us. Now don’t you worry. I’ll tell her myself tomorrow you called. That’ll put a smile on her face and give her some cheer.”

Sadly, even if Ross was there, nothing he could do for the girl. She needed quiet and that sleep that took her past the pain she was in just now.

“Thank you, but please, I left numbers with Jinny, if anything changes, you know, if she isn’t better, someone please call me. I just want to know.” Yes, know but then what? Hardly anything he could do so far from Demelza.

“Give me your numbers Ross, but I’ll speak to Jinny before she settles in the night and tell her, she’s to call you if’en anything needs doing for our Demelza.” Smiling as she wrote down the numbers he gave.

“Now, not sure of the time where you are, but it’s time for the Martin house to turn in for the night. I’m sure tomorrow you’ll find Demelza much improved. So good night Ross.”

She hung the phone up and called to Zacky. “The man’s finding it a heartache without the girl.”

Placing the phone down, he realized he hadn’t spoken to Zacky about doing anything Demelza wanted. He’d call tomorrow. Next he considered calling Angharad or Pascoe. But decided it was too late. He’d be sure to call them tomorrow as soon as he woke. For the moment, he thought of Demelza and her in pain. The word ‘monthly,’ surely this meant she wouldn’t be with child. Odd, he was a grown man, and yet had little knowledge of female issues. Was that how to think of a woman’s cycle? He understood Fertility Rites, but realized his knowledge of a woman’s body was limited. He’d lived a sheltered life perhaps. Only now did he think about his Mum, after the loss of Claude Anthony at birth. At the time and growing up, he never really considered, why wasn’t there another child? Had something happened that prevented his Mum from bearing another child? How insensitive he must have been as a son, to never question, or were such questions just painful reminders of a lost child. But, while he knew how sad Grace was immediately after , she never spoke of his brother. Just every year on the day she lost the child, his Dad saw that he was with Verity and Francis. Aunt Verity always had a day where they went somewhere and did something as a family. She claimed it was her special day and she needed them to help her celebrate. A trip to the coast fossil hunting, a day exploring the moors, sailing around the Cornish coast, visiting stately homes, or even going to a fete. Always he spent the night before and that day with his cousins, only returning home the following day. How did he not see and understand that day his parent’s mourned for the loss of their child. Joshua always dropped him off at Trenwith with a simple; ‘Mind your Aunt Verity, she needs her time.’ Surely, it wasn’t Aunt Verity who needed time, it was his Mum. And, when he returned home, his Mum, her eyes red, she hugged him tight. What a blind fool he’d been and only now did he realize what that loss meant. No, money wasn’t important. Just the well being of Demelza for the arrival of her monthly meant a loss. But what was Demelza feeling? Surely far more than he.

Lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, he reached for the piece of paper and crumpled it. No matter the cost, he would pay. Tomorrow, he’d call Pascoe and request money be placed in his account. Money seemed the least important thing just now.

Chapter Text

Chapter 143

The pain occluded everything, torturing her mind and body. Light, sound, and smells fueled the torment. Every breath intensified the pain, every movement brought waves of throbbing agony, every sense raw increasing the misery. She needed to cease, to be gone from this place, away, far away beyond the pain but she could only wait till that oblivion finally arrived. Periodically, she detected the presence of someone nearby, the wet flannel removed and a cool one placed on her forehead, then knew the person had left the room. Each breath sent a message to her brain, a singular word seemed to ring in her mind adding to the pain; ‘Gone. Hugh, gone. Gone. Ross, gone. Gone. Hope, of a child, Ross’ child, gone. Gone.’ Each beat of her heart reminded her that what she loved, wanted, and needed was taken from her. The pain played on and she could only focus on finding a still quiet place--no movement, no thoughts, no memory, nothing. Eventually, the pain overwhelmed her and a perverted kindness descended on her body and removed her from the agony. Finally no longer aware of the pain, she entered a dreamless void, nothingness, and finally she had left the world of hurting behind.

The bile burned as it rose from her gut. It was time, she rolled over and tried to push herself up. She must reach the bathroom, but raising her head was still an impossibility with the pain. She needed Hugh, he would hold the basin under her mouth with one hand, and pull her hair back as she wretched. Or Mum or Aunt Prudie each also knew to support her and let the sickness exit her body. But she was alone and must make it to the bathroom. Suddenly, a hand pulled her upright and steadied her.

“It’s here Demelza.” Speaking low so as not to frighten Demelza. “I’ve got you.”

She felt the basin in her lap. And she began to retch, each spasm intensified the torment, but with each heave the pain momentarily dulled before resuming. Mumbling she reached into the empty space and a cool cloth was offered to wipe her face. Then a glass of cold water. She sipped, rinsed her mouth, and spat the vileness into the basin. Eyes, still closed to hold out the light, she fell back onto the pillow and retreated into the lethargy of sleep again.

Placing a cool cloth on Demelza’s forehead, she gathered the items and took them to the bathroom. She rinsed the basin of the spew. Ran fresh water on the flannels and washed the and refilled glass, then took everything back to Demelza’s room. Setting each item in readiness for the next time Demelza woke and needed to purge the sickness. Glancing at the clock, it was nearly midnight. Good that she’d come up after Ross called to see if the ringing of the phone woke the woman. She’d seen how Demelza was restless and understood the only relief would be when she threw-up. She pulled a chair to the bed and waited for that release which came only after hours and hours of pain. Surely Demelza would have at least one more time of vomiting, so nothing to do but wait and hope the next time would be the end to the woman’s sick headache. She shuddered to think of the pain. She’d watched her Mum go through it so often. Only when Tamsyn was pregnant or for some months after the birth of each child had her Mum not suffered so. When she had her first encounter with Aunt Flo, her fear was that the pain her Mum experienced would be her lot. Instead, she realized she was lucky, just some cramps, but not even worth missing a day of school.

As soon as it was light, she’d call her Mum and let her know how Demelza fared. And, surely Angharad would call to check on her daughter. Sitting in the dark, listening to Demelza’s steady breathing she patted her own belly. Yes, initially a shock to know she was with child. Far sooner than she and Jim had expected. Wanting a few years of just loving each other, of building a little life before adding another person. Her whole life had been the older sister to her siblings. Never a time without another child to cuddle, to play with, or to moan about. Always another child in her life. And now it was to be her child who joined the family. What was it Mum said; ‘I’m far too young to be a Nan, but this one I can spoil then hand the babe back to you Jinny girl when I’m worn out. And spoil it I shall.’

Suddenly Demelza moaned and tried to rise again. Grabbing the basin, she moved beside the woman and held her. “It’s OK Demelza, I’ve got you.”

Whimpering, she allowed the nausea to engulf her body. And the release began again. Soon, she sat upright and squinted. Only the light in the hall from the partially open door offered a muted vision.

Jinny handed her the glass of water and a cool flannel. Rinsing the vile taste out and wiping her face, she felt the pain begin to wane. The migraine hadn't ended just yet, but the pain wasn’t as intense.

“So sorry Jinny.” Barely a whisper.

“Don’t you be worrying over this. Been through it enough with me Mum. What you’re doing for Jim and me and our babe, I’ll sit with you every night if necessary. Not that I’m a wishing such a hurting on you.” Pausing to gauge Demelza’s reaction.

“I’m happy to do what I can to have you two here. I’m truly the better for you being here. But this.” Pausing, she stared at the basin. “This is more than a notion to do for another.”

“Well, I’ve sat with me Mum and everyone of the little ones more than a time or two. Often thought I might want to be a nurse. Seen it all and none bothers me. What do you reckon? Wonder if I should look into that once the baby’s here. Maybe Mum would watch it for me to go for training. I want to do something for others, be a help. But maybe that’s a bit much to take on with a little one on the way.”

Sighing at the thought of her own baby but also what she might be giving up to have it.

“No, you can do it, and besides, I’ll be here, working from home. I’ll be happy to help with minding your babe. I didn’t have a chance with Sam or Drake, I was only a few years older when they came along. Still Mum said I took in every injured animal and cared for them. Took after her she always said to me Dad, then laughed. I’d love to look after your babe if you need or would trust me to.”

“Oh Demelza, that is so kind of you. But, we’ll I’m due about February, so by the time courses begin, the little one will be just getting out of the cuddly stage. But, I need to make some plans. Jim and I have spoken about when to marry. I want it now, before I’m all puffy and waddling. He thinks maybe wait till after the babe is born. But I know Mum and Dad want us to marry now. What do you think?”

“Oh, I’m not one to ask. But, as you have to carry it, I think the decision should be more with what you want. But no matter when you are welcome to hold your celebration here. If you want, but maybe you want a fancy place to decorate. But, you are welcome to use Nampara. Of course the weather needs to be nice or we could do it in the barn. But, you probably want someplace fancy and I understand that.”

She thought of a wedding. Would Ross even want to marry after he returned? And what would he want? He knew so many people in the area and would probably want a large wedding to invite everyone he knew. A tweak of curiosity about Francis and Elizabeth’s wedding rose in her mind.

“You go back to bed and sleep now. I’ll clean this up and go downstairs with Jim. We’re sleeping on the sofa, Mum’s orders.” Rising to take the basin.

“No, please come up to the room next to mine. Please, it’s far more comfortable. You and Jim need a bed to sleep in.” Pausing to organize her thoughts. “Also, just in case I might need you again, you’d be near. I could just call to you, not have to get up and go down the stairs. So please, stay in the room next to mine.”

“Well, if you don’t mind, it would be more comfortable for Jim and me. And, if you do need me, just call out. I’ll leave the doors open if that is OK. But, you lie back in bed and rest now. Hopefully by tomorrow this will be passed.”

Lying back on the pillows, she waited and listened. Jinny returned with the basin, the glass clean filled with water, and the flannels ready. Then went down the stairs. A few minutes later, she heard them come up and go into Dwight’s room. No need for everyone to be uncomfortable. Finally, with the house quiet and dark she drifted off to sleep.

She rolled over. No throbbing pain, just the remnants of a dull ache, like an old bruise, a reminder of what had been. Maybe this is what it felt like to be hungover. Garrick lifted his head and wagged his tail. Sitting up, she still felt woozy, but needed to visit the loo. Standing, she steadied herself then slowly walked to the door. Garrick, ever near nuzzled her hand.

“Good boy. Let me have a moment, then we’ll go down and you can have a run and some food. You’ve been with me all this time. Good Pup.”

Passing Dwight’s room she quietly pulled the door shut. No need for Jinny to get up. It was over, she’d be out of sorts for a day or two, but she needed to appear well. All this fuss over a silly headache. She felt overheated and needed to cool her body. Removing her nightgown, she filled the sink with tepid water and began a sponge bath. The water refreshed her. Brushing her teeth and her hair she stared in the mirror. What now? It was over, all worry, all concerns gone. The pain was just a harbinger, the herald announcing the loss. Best she hadn’t mentioned anything to Ross. She pulled on her robe and tied it over her naked body..

Quietly, she went down the stairs and let Garrick outside. Standing in the doorway, the air was cool and clean after the storm. She looked around at all the downed limbs and items scattered across the garden. Had she been here all alone, in so much pain, unable to care for the animals what then? The animals could have spent the night out of the barn, but not something she felt was good care for them. Perhaps not the worst thing in nice weather. But not something she wanted them to face in the future. Yes, having Jinny here working ensured the animals would be cared for. But, such work was a lot to put on one person. She might ask if Jim could be on call if needed in the future. But, if this was her monthly, well, it had been months since her last time. Yes, she’d come to stay with Aunt Prudie and the woman had taken care of her that last time. And, then after Aunt Prudie passed, her Mum had been here with her. Each understood and just knew what to do. Jinny too, she would make a brilliant nurse. She needed to speak to Tamsyn and discuss encouraging Jinny to take training.

As she waited for Garrick she filled his bowl with food and poured a glass of water. Between hours of nothing to eat or drink and then being sick, she knew she was dehydrated. Letting Garrick back in she sat at the table and saw the huge vase of flowers. Smelling them, lovely, but over powering, all her senses still heightened she pushed them away. She picked up the card and saw her name on it. A man’s neat and very precise writing. George, surely it was George who sent these. And he had probably written something very sweet. The man did try to be kind and good. She thought of how the others weren’t keen on George. But, he’d done nothing but kindness for her. Beside the vase was a sheet of paper with several numbers, and placed the card down. One she recognized as George’s. And two others, but they had a dialing code and she assumed they were Ross’. Then she saw the box . Addressed with her Mum’s writing. Small, the box barely larger than the actual rose heads. She took a butter knife from the vase where all the cutlery sat on the table and slid it along the tape opening the plain brown wrapping paper.

Inside, an old toy box, and within that a small plastic bag with a single pill. A small note in Angharad's hand;
‘My Darling Demelza, we love you. Do what is best for you only. You owe no one any explanation. You are strong and amazing. Your Dad and I are so proud of you. Love Mum and Dad.’

She opened the bag and shook the pill into her hand. Holding it up to the light, so tiny, no larger than a Paracetamol. Could such a small pill bring the end of a pregnancy? She closed her hand around the pill, perhaps it would be absorbed into her body and she wouldn’t need to make the decision. However, the ache in her head reminded her, the decision was already made by her body. Within four days, she’d gone from virgin to lover to a woman making a decision that would change her life forever. Yet her own body had responded without care or concern of her wants. No matter what she might have decided, that choice evaporated and the pain was a fee paid against the future. Yet, she thought, if this had not come upon me, what might I have done? Truly, she desired a child, a child with Ross. But shouldn’t such a decision be based on mutual love and trust? Not the result of a one night stand with just promises of getting together come the summer. They’d loved too quickly and lacked a real commitment. This pill made no difference tonight, take it and nothing, toss it away and nothing. Suddenly she was angry at her own body for denying her the choice. With that she angrily squeezed the pill; my choice, I choose. She felt the pill and sobbed; ‘No hope, it is done.’

Immediately Garrick rose and nestled his head in her lap. She wiped her eyes and hugged the dog.

“Back to bed boy. The storm left a mess we’ll need to clear away in the morning. And I want to move forward, make my life here a success. I must be ready to make a future for myself, then Ross, then perhaps a child. Good Pup.”

Returning to the bathroom she brushed her teeth again and gargled, the taste of bile still strong. Drinking another glass of water, she returned to bed. A last glance at the clock, 3 AM, the witching hour. It was still early where Ross was. She wished to speak to him but decided the pain and disappointment was just too much and feared she would tell him of the loss. He didn’t deserve that news as it had all been flutterings and what ifs. For a few minutes she thought about how Ross had first entered her. A fleeting moment of surprise, even a flash of pain, but quickly resolved as he filled her, kissed her, and then called her name. Her body ached for that moment again. Her thoughts now of Ross; ‘I feel him everywhere on my body, I look for him in everything, my mind seeks him everywhere.’ Rolling over she stared out the window, facing West, into the dark night, knowing that is where Ross was.

Chapter Text

Chapter 144

On their way to the cafe, Tholly insisted on stopping by the jewelry store.

“I took the liberty of inviting the lovely Ciara to join us for our meal. Old Tholly is feeling a bit lonely, so far from home. The lady is on her own, and well, I thought a meal with us and the family there would be a kindness. Might even make an early night of it as you lined up plenty for me to do tomorrow. Such a taskmaster when you be on a dig my boy. Seems there be two Ross’, the man who lives in a fantasy world of his own making, researching and creating the past he wants to escape to, then the man on the dig, focused, determined to find every last evidence. Couldn’t ask for a better mate. You fill out my rough edges around the camp, keep the workers focused and thriving in their jobs. But, someday and not far off, I suspect you’ll do your last dig with Tholly. Best be looking for a replacement, eh?”

Laughing and slapping Ross on the back.

“But tonight, Tholly will enjoy the charms of Ciara if she be as willing after our dinner as she seemed to promise in her shop. Don’t cut those eyes at me, your gaze possesses no power over Tholly. I see you for who you are.”

At the shop Ciara was waiting, set the alarms, locked the door, and took Tholly’s arm.

“Senor Ross, I hope you don’t mind my presence tonight. Your boss is so charming, how could I resist such an offer? Tholly is una persona encantadora y persuasiva, y sabe aprovecharlo, as you say, a charmer and sweet talker, he knows how to take advantage. Si, what woman doesn't want to hear such words? Perhaps you learn from him how to seduce your lady love?”

When they entered the cafe, Tholly asked for a quiet table for just himself and Ciara. Ross joined the family and watched the man work his charms on the woman. Unsure if Tholly would go home with the woman or she join him at the hotel, he decided to eat and immediately after leave with plans to fall asleep and avoid knowing. By nine-thirty begging fatigue with Maria, Bianca, and Luis, he left Tholy and Ciara still enthralled with each other and walked back to the hotel. In his room, he determined the time in Cornwall, still too early to call anyone. And what if Demelza was still ill. Setting his alarm for two hours, then he could call Angharad knowing she would be up. He wanted to speak to Demelza, but worried she might not be able to take his call and that the ringing would only disturb her. Stripping to his briefs, he collapsed on the bed and sleep quickly bested him.

For a moment, he was outside Nampara, but the door was locked and he couldn’t find his key. Going to every window and peering in to see. All her family, the Penvenens, Martins, and even George were there staring at the picture Hugh had painted of Demelza, now above the mantle. Yet no sign of the woman. Was she that ill? Had Dwight and Caroline even left the Olympics. Surely something must be terribly wrong. Though he called and rapped on the glass, only George seemed to hear and glared at him. Shaking his head, George turned away.

With a start he woke in a sweat. Just then the alarm went off. Midnight, wasn’t that the witching hour? Standing he went into the loo, had a slash, washed his face, and stared in the mirror. A bad dream, surely the spicy food brought it on. That and worry about Demelza. He’d call Angharad and she’d tell him that Demelza was fine, just a headache, nothing more. But, so far from Nampara would the woman really know? Still, with Jinny there, if anything more, the girl would call Angharad. And, surely they’d have called him.

Returning to the bed he sat, considered what he’d say, calling so early. Just worried, wanting to be sure. But sure of what? Suddenly, he felt as he had when his Mum told him of her diagnosis. But, Demelza was young and healthy.

Dialing the number he waited; after five rings he was about to hang up, when Tom answered.

“Sorry Tom for calling at this time of day, but Demelza said she and Angharad always had early morning mother daughter chats. I just wanted to catch her and see, well, do you know, how is Demelza? I called in the afternoon yesterday hoping to chat with her, but Jinny answered and said Demelza was ill, a bad headache. I worried, well you’re the doctor, but head injuries, I know they usually show up quickly. But her fall, it’s just been on my mind.”

Pausing to let the man speak.

“Ross, lovely to hear from you. My lovely wife is in the shower, we both are early risers. One way we always tried to have breakfast and a few minutes to ourselves. We'll call our Demelza as soon as Angharad is out of the shower. I doubt if Demelza is completely over her headache, it usually took her a couple of days to over the pain, but hopefully the worst has passed. But, we told Jinny we’d call first thing, and we’ve heard nothing from Nampara. But we'll know more in a bit. At this point, my feeling is, it’s just her monthly, she's had these sick headaches before and sadly not a lot to do. But I will be speaking to my partner this morning and have her call Demelza, see if there is anything she can prescribe. I’ve seen so many women suffer over the years, but new medicines are coming along. Still I think my partner should discuss it with Demelza. And Angharad is going down to Nampara for the weekend. If there is anymore to concern us, we’ll have Tamsyn ensure that Demelza sees a doctor there today.

He waited to hear Ross’ response.

“Well, that’s a bit of a relief, I mean if her father, a doctor, isn't too worried. Still it was a bit of a shock when I called and spoke to her yesterday morning. And Demelza seems so healthy and fit. I guess I didn’t know about.” Looking for the word, discussing his lover’s cycle with her father didn’t quite seem proper.

“No, she is healthy, well, could do with a few pounds on her frame. Not often a doctor tells a patient that. But, she’s been like it her whole life. So nothing to do. I’ll speak with her if she’s up, or when she calls us and insist she take it very easy today, doctor’s orders and all. Thankfully Jinny and Jim are there to work on the farm. That was our main worry with Demelza living alone and now the added livestock, I mean beloved pets.” Laughing at how he teased his daughter over her animals.

Well, if you don’t mind, might I call back in a bit and see what you learn?”

“I’ll have Angharad call you as soon as she hangs up. If we get Jinny, it will be a short call, as it will mean Demelza probably slept through the night which is what I’m hoping for. Sleep provides the only relief for these headaches. I’m glad you called. But, I’ll ask, do you want to Angharad mention your call? She won’t lie if asked, but she won’t bring it up if you don’t want her to.” Waiting to see what the man said.

“No, I don’t mind, I mean yes, she can say I called. And, if you or Angharad do speak with Demelza, please, ask her to call me. Only if she feels up to it of course. But, I think I’ll just feel better hearing her voice. When I called yesterday she seemed well then. So this was a shock. Sorry, I feel as if I’m rambling.”

“Not at all. I’m sure our Demelza will be delighted to know. But, she won’t want you or us to worry. But I promise, as soon as we’ve spoken with Demelza or Jinny, Angharad will call you. I think she mentioned she had your number. And both Angharad and I appreciate your concern.”

“Thank you Tom. I’ll be right here, sleep isn’t, well, been a bad night for sleep.”

Hanging up the phone, he heard voices in the hall. So Tholly and the woman returned to the hotel to continue their evening. Suddenly he wondered, was the woman married or even involved with someone and that’s why they came here? Wouldn’t be the first time Tholly seduced a married woman. And he remembered Verity and Tholly. And perhaps Nampara just inspired people to take lovers. In a flash, that thought brought to mind George, so intent to seduce Demelza. No, Demelza, surely not. So, unless Tholly and Ciara quickly concluded their passion, sleep would be impossible for the next few hours. However, from his knowledge of Tholly’s previous escapades, he was in for a wakeful night.

Some twenty minutes later, his phone rang.

“Hello, Angharad, is that you? Tell me is Demelza better?”

“Ross, so glad I didn’t wake you. I called but no answer, so I left a message. However, so far no one has called back. At this point, I don’t want to call again in case the ringing wakes Demelza as she is obviously still abed. In a bit, I’ll call Tamsyn, I know she’ll be up by six or so as Zacky usually starts work at Nampara about seven. And, well, I’m taking the no answer to be good news; that Demelza is no worse and was able to sleep. Sorry, I can’t share more just now. But, as soon as I know anything, I’ll call again unless you want to wait till it’s a more reasonable hour there.” What would Ross answer, she wondered.

“Well, I suppose that is a sort of good news. Let her sleep. I’m sure as soon as someone goes down they’ll see the message and call you. But, please don’t worry about the time difference. I’ve not really been able to sleep tonight. You call, and please if Demelza feels well enough, ask her to call me. I just want to hear her voice and have her tell me how she feels.”

Thinking about how her daughter felt, Demelza was suffering on two levels, the agony of the sick headache she endured and the anguish of knowing no child resulted from her loving with Ross. She’d never imagined this happening. Demelza was so determined about how she and Hugh would create a family, use a surrogate for his child, and then she would seek artificial insemination to have one herself. For Demelza the process was quite practical and scientific; after all she’d taken her daughter along on calls for insemination procedures from a young age and had explained the process. And from that Demelza had determined a way to have a family for herself and Hugh. Yet here, her daughter was finally in love and had a chance to have a child. Though as a Mum, she thought rather than wished that Demelza was older by a few years and in a stable relationship. Still best that Ross not know this had been a concern. And it was for Demelza to decide if she would tell him. But, honestly how many couples tried for a child, month after month without success. Even she and Tom needed a few tries before conceiving Sam. No, there was nothing to tell Ross now or possibly ever. Nature had taken her course.

“I promise Ross. But, right now, except for knowing my girl has been hurting, I’m really not worried. Wishing I was there to just be her Mum, but I know she’s gone through this a few times without me and come along. Honestly there is nothing even Tom or I could do to ease her pain. I think we’ve panicked a bit because of her fall. You go to bed and rest. I will call as soon as I know anything. But for now, it’s just her having a sick headache and nothing more. Good-night Ross.”

Hanging up, he listened and realized the walls must be fairly soundproof. Perhaps he might finally sleep.

Chapter Text

Chapter 145

Suddenly she woke; Hugh was here, with her, in her room. She could hear him talking to her: “Don’t worry Demelza, I’m right here and I have your baby girl. I’m watching her carefully like Mum taught me to do for you. Being gentle and soft and paying attention all the time, never taking my eyes off of you and now her. Mum said you were the most important thing to me and I must always take care of you. Now I can do that for your baby. I won’t let anything bad happen, I promise you. When you’re ready, I’ll bring her to you. You’ll see her when you’re ready. I promise I’ll take good care of her for you. Demelza, she is so beautiful, just like you. I love her just like I love you Demelza. You can trust me Demelza.”

Sitting up, she looked around and saw the door to her room silently swing to. Surely when she came back from the bathroom she had left it open a bit. Why had it closed? Had she closed it without thinking? No, she left it open a bit, in case she needed to call out to Jinny. But did she really see it close? She looked and saw Garrick staring at the door, his tail wagging. What did he sense?

She raised and softly called: “Hugh? Hugh, please come back. Please Hugh, what do you mean you have her, my baby? Is she with you? When, when will I see her? Oh Hugh please come back. Please don’t go.” Sobbing.

Swinging her legs to the floor, she rose, and went to the door. It was shut completely. Pulling the door open, the light from the bathroom was on, had she’d forgotten to turn it off or perhaps Jinny or Jim had gone to the loo and left it on. She looked down the hall towards Hugh’s room and could see his door slowly closing. But she always kept it closed to keep others from carelessly going in without being asked. Crossing the hall she paused at the door; yes it was just slightly open. Looking at the door to Dwight’s room where Jim and Jinny were sleeping, it was shut tight. Surely, Jim must have gone to the loo and shut her door for some reason. But why would he open this door and not close it?

She whispered; “Hugh. Hugh, are you here? Please Hugh come back to me. Please, I cannot bear it. Please don’t leave me.”

Pushing the door, it opened completely and she looked in. Most of the corners were in dark shadows, but enough light allowed her to see the bed. Garrick went in and jumped up on the bed. Stepping into the room she shut the door behind her. Garrick continued to wag his tail as he always did when Hugh was near. She stood and looked all around the room trying to determine if anything was different. Going to the bed as she had so often since Hugh died, she laid down and buried her face in his pillow, hoping for a trace of his scent. But all she could smell was fresh air and sunshine though it had been weeks since she washed and put on fresh bedding. Surely this was a dream and in a bit she’d wake in her own bed. But for now, she knew a tiny comfort. For so long, she wished for Hugh to come and tell her he was OK. And, even if this was a dream, there was an ease to know that her baby, a little girl, her little girl, was with Hugh. and they were waiting for her.

“Yes Hugh, I want to see my baby. Please take care of her till I can finally see her.” Wrapping the duvet tightly around her body, she finally slept.

Garrick licked her face and she woke. The sun was just casting a faint mauve light at the edge of the eastern sky. She rose, smoothed the duvet, and left the room. Going to the bathroom she realized she was just wearing her robe, the one Elizabeth used the night she spent at Nampara. She turned on the tap and climbed into the tub. Sinking into the hot water, she submerged completely and held her breath till she thought her lungs would burst. Surfacing, she rubbed the flannel over her body, then stepped out of the tub, and wrapped her hair in a towel. Putting the robe on again, she quietly returned to her room and dressed. She knew both Ray and George would arrive soon and she wanted them to see she was well. Though she still felt weak and light-headed. Perhaps the lack of food for a whole day is what brought on the dream. Going down stairs she saw the flashing light on the answer machine. Letting Garrick out, she left the door open; the house felt stuffy, airless, and forlorn. Pressing the button she listened to a message from her Mum. Looking at the clock, surely she had missed the call not an hour before. Maybe that is what woke her, not Hugh speaking to her, but the distant ringing of the phone.

Lifting the handle she began to dial her parent’s number. Then paused; what would she tell her Mum? ‘Oh and Hugh came by to tell me that I had been pregnant, with a little girl, but he has her now, and they are waiting for me to join them.’ Mum and Dad would be here within a day to put her in a loony bin. Even the thought sounded outlandish to her. No, the memory of Hugh’s voice was still too clear, if she began to speak about it, she’d cry and that would only upset Mum and Dad. They had enough worrying over her just now. She needed to let the memory of that imagined fancy drift away as most dreams did, till it became just a vague impression. But, Hugh’s voice was so clear, his words; she reviewed what he’d said, telling her she had a daughter, and he had the baby with him, and he’d take care of her little girl. Overwhelmed again the tears began. She went outside to the barn. Taking care of the animals would force her to stop dwelling on the dream. Soon all the animals were out in their pastures, the chickens released to forage amongst the damage done by the storm. Looking around at the mess, today she’d spend a good deal of time clearing the garden of the debris. She needed such a task to ground herself in the mundane act of physical work, not dwelling in her mind for the phantom of Hugh and her daughter.

Finally, she felt calm enough and went into the house. Jinny was just coming down the stairs.

“Oh Demelza, there you are, I was that worried about you when I couldn’t find you in your room or the loo. You shouldn’t be up and about, go back to bed please, Jim and I will do all the chores, don’t you worry. Mum will have my hide if I don’t take proper care of you. And what sort of nurse loses her patient? Please go back to bed, I’ll make us all some breakfast and bring it up to you. Surely after yesterday, you must be famished.”

“Oh Jinny, you'll be a fab nurse. The animals are already out. I needed some fresh air and being with them always makes me feel better. But, something light for breakfast, just toast and jam and tea please. That would be lovely.”

“Well at least sit and let me do some work. Jim will be down in a few, having a proper bath, soaking in the tub. Seems everyone called for you yesterday. Of course your Mum, Ray, and George. And that man was in a right way, insisting I call him if you took a turn. Made me promise and all. But, then when you were so very ill, Ross called. I just couldn’t bear to wake you and he was upset about you being so poorly. I wasn’t sure what you’d want me to say, but he was like a man desperate. Could hear it in his voice. So I tried to explain that you just had a sick headache. I hope that was OK.”

“Ross? Ross called?. Oh Jinny, what did you tell him?” She’d missed Ross’ call and so he knew about her being so sick.

“Just that you weren’t feeling well, had a bad sick headache, like me Mum used to get her time of the month too. He was that worried, wanted to know if you’d seen a doctor. And when I told him about George, I don’t think he liked that. But, he wants you to call him. I wrote both numbers, one for the hotel and the other is for their representatives. Ross said to call both, but you could leave a message with anyone at the second number. And, of course the flowers they are from George, he made me promise to tell you as soon as I could. They came not long after he left, must have been the first thing he did on his way to work. I had to sign for them, and only certain people allowed accept them. He is a peculiar sort of man, likes to have things just so. But I guess in his line of work, you need to be careful and all. And, George made me take his number too. You were a very popular patient yesterday. I be ever so glad you are feeling better. Maybe you be wanting to call Ross or your Mum, have a bit of privacy? I mean, if’en you aren’t starving I can go up with Jim for a bit and have a snuggle.”

Turning she looked for the small box that came in the post.

“There was a box that came for you yesterday, from your Mum. I put it beside the flowers, but don’t see it. Can’t imagine where it be now.”

“Not to worry, I did see it and took care of it. Thank you for managing everything. You were brill and I truly appreciate all you did yesterday. But, yes, please, if you don’t mind going up with Jim, I would like to have a quiet conversation with Ross and me Mum. I think both of them, and George, worry too much. But you understand, being a woman and all. And Mum, well she’s a Mum, has to worry I suppose. Maybe someday you and I will be worrying together over our babes. Just won’t be any time soon, for me.”

As soon as she finished speaking, Jinny went up to her room. Sitting to make the call, she realized she needed another phone put in upstairs. One in the house worked for Aunt Prudie and Uncle Jud, but they rarely used the phone.

She looked at the numbers for Ross, then the clock; still the middle of the night where he was, but she wanted to hear his voice. She dialed the hotel and listened to it ring, on the second one, he answered.

“Hello, is this Demelza? Are you better?” Hoping it was her rather Angharad.

“Yes Ross, it’s me. Sorry to wake you, but being you called and Jinny apparently told you how ill I was. But, I didn’t want you to worry. I’m fine now. It was just a really bad headache. I get them sometimes, not often, but.” She paused, she should casually just say, when I have my monthly flow.

“Yes, Jinny told me when I called. Said it was just like her Mum had them, during her time of the month.”

“Yes, nothing more, Ross, nothing more, it’s all passed now, gone. It’s finished. You mustn't worry about me. Should be glad really, means.” and she paused, “means nothing. No worries, just what’s supposed to happen.”

Though she meant the words, the thought tore her heart. If only she could tell Ross, he had a daughter, but that wasn’t fair and something she couldn’t bear to do.

“Well, if you’re sure you are OK, then I’ll accept what you told me and expect to find a happy and healthy Delightsome Demelza when I return. Do you promise? I know you are a woman of your word.”

Listening to Demelza’s words, suddenly he realized, while they spoke of flow, there was a subtext of ‘this means no child’ so nothing to concern yourself with.” And suddenly he was torn. No child to come, but something about this left him wanting to hold Demelza and promise her, some day, just not this time.

“I understand George and Ray were there.”

“Yes, Zacky and his crew, as well as Jinny. And Tamsyn came too. Way too much fuss made over me and just a headache. But bless them all, they were so good to me. Ray and George rode the horses, and that was a great help. And then Tamsyn did so much. And Jinny and Jim, I’m that glad to have them here. Jinny sat with me much of the night I think. She wants to be a nurse, so next autumn, I might be helping with her baby when she goes for training. I’ve always wanted to have a baby here at Nampara. Having Jinny’s babe to look after will be lovely.”

Suddenly Demelza went quiet.

“Oh, before I forget, Tholly said to send Jago along. As soon as he can get a ticket and get here is fine. Most of the group is arriving over the weekend, but if he comes in later I’ll arrange for our local driver to pick him up and bring him to the camp. He won’t be making a fortune, but he’ll have a place to sleep, delicious food, good company, and can learn some other trades. And I’ll keep an eye on him, work him hard enough to stay out of trouble. But, if he or Zacky and Tamsyn have changed their mind, that’s fine too. Just let me know. You can call me any time. But, if I’m not at the hotel, the other number, just tell whoever answers that you are Demelza and need to leave a message for me. They are an amazing family and are going to be our local business representatives. Plus their daughter will be our cook and their oldest son a jack of all trades it seems. Both are about the age of Jago.”

Pausing, he wanted to make sure she was truly well, but had no idea how to ask.

“I’ll tell Zacky as soon as he gets here, soon I expect. And see what Jago wants to do. But, I think he needs to go and have an adventure. Much like you Ross. Are you happy there?”

“It’s been the sort of getting organized work so far. While not my favorite thing to do, how well these digs are planned and prepped determines the overall success, so I value that at least. But, once in the field, my whole world changes. For me being on a dig is like you being at Nampara. I think you understand that. And the sooner we begin, the quicker the time will go until it’s June.”

He waited to see what Demelza would say.

“Yes, Ross, I do understand what it means to want something and to do what you love. That’s important in life. And, yes, I hope to fill my days with lots of work till it be June. We are two of a kind in some ways.”

“No, not two of a kind, you are the better in all of this. But I am learning from you. Just please take care of yourself. I want that promise that you will be well and healthy when I return. We have a busy summer ahead of us. Do you promise to take care of yourself?”

“Yes, I promise Ross, I’ll do everything to be healthy for your return. I want to surprise you with what I accomplish between now and then. Also I want my benefactor to know I used the money and made something of Nampara. So, don't worry about me. I have so many here helping. But, you are the one I worry about. There in the jungle, and well, what happened before. Promise me you will return to Nampara and see what Demelza Carne can bring forth.”

“I promise to return to Demelza Carne. Just please don’t fall in love with George.”

He hoped the last bit sounded like teasing, but knowing she was healthy, the specter of George became his main concern.

“Well, it’s late for you. And I must call Mum, I missed a call from her and I know she and Dad are worrying. Good night Ross.”

“Good morning Delightsome Demelza.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 146

She held the phone to her ear till the dial tone returned. The desire to tell Ross rose in her, call him back and just say, I was pregnant and it was a girl, but my body wasn’t ready and now our child is gone. But she knew it wasn’t fair to tell him how their brief moment of love had been taken from them. She took a deep breath and promised herself not to tell her Mum about, well it wasn’t really a dream. After all, she woke up in Hugh’s room and remembered everything so clearly, especially the sound of Hugh’s voice. He had been there and she trusted him, always, even now. It wasn’t her imagination; Hugh saying he had her daughter with him. No, she couldn’t tell Mum. Maybe sometime in the future, she’d casually mention to Mum that Hugh had come to her and told her about her little girl. Mum would just say it had been a dream and she’d let it go at that. But, not today; the feeling that cascaded over her, just thinking of his words, her baby, with Hugh warmed her whole body. No, at least not now, not today. And Ross, certainly she could not tell him, not now. Yet holding back about a child, their child, now lost, but safe with Hugh. Perhaps at some point in time in the future, she could share what Hugh had told her, just not now. Pausing, she promised herself to remain calm, healthy, and happy even. Lifting the phone she dialed the number.

“Demelza, are you OK?”

Hoping the call this hour was from Demelza. If Jinny, then something was wrong.

“Yes Mum, it’s me. You shouldn’t worry so.”

“Oh my darling girl, I have to worry, it’s in my nature” She almost said, ‘you’ll understand when you’re a mum,’ but held back those words which would cause Demelza such pain.

“I know, but really, it was just a sick headache, took me all day and well only now has the pain gone away. But, you know how they were with me. Just glad the pain has passed. Took being sick for hours. But, Jinny was right here with me. She was a godsend, made me realize being on my own has some downsides. But, Dwight will be back in a few weeks, and if stay like before, it might be months before I have another one. So please don’t worry. I promise I’m OK, with everything. It’s all over now, mustn’t grumble.”

“You sound just like Aunt Prudie with the mustn't grumble. She had the best way of looking at life, till her feet began to hurt. But, the older I get the more I understand and sympathize with that complaint. Your Dad has the easier job; mostly sitting with his patients. All of mine require me to be on my feet and quick too.”

Both sat quietly, not saying anything.

Finally: “Look, your dad and I think you need to see his partner again, please come up just for a few days. Now that you have Jinny and Jim there and if you want you can wait till Dwight returns. I know what you’re going to say, but please for us, just a couple of days. Get the earliest train, we’ll meet you, take you there, she’ll see you straight away. You’ll spend the night with us, in your room, and we’ll put you on the earliest train back to Cornwall the next morning. I know it’s a long journey, but please consider it.”

“Oh Mum, I can’t just now. Jinny doesn't have enough experience yet and it’s a lot to leave on her so soon. And, even with Dwight, well, I’m just wanting to stay put for a bit.”

“Well, we both knew you’d never agree to come so far, but you must at least speak with Eleanor, please do that much for us. You have the office number, you call, today, please, tell the girl to schedule it for a phone consult. Do it at a time that works for you. Your Dad and I are adamant about this. And, if she wants you to see a gynecologist, we’ll find one close to you. But, you need to do this Demelza. Any young woman your age, and especially now that you’re sexually active, needs to see a doctor and well, it’s time. Do you promise to do this for us? If you don’t, when I come down Friday, I’ll have one scheduled for you.”

“Yes Mum, I will call as soon as I know the office is open and schedule one. I promise. Probably nothing to do even. And I don't expect to be sexually active any time soon. But I will call just so you don’t worry.”

“Thank you, now I’ll be there on Friday, anything I can bring? I’ll have to come back home on Sunday, but I’ll be so glad to see you, I may hug the very bones out of your body.”

“Nothing but yourself. I’ll be glad to see you. Please don’t worry.”

“OK, here’s your Dad. Love my darling girl.”

“Hello Demelza, are you feeling better today? I’m so sorry you had this just now. But, your Mum and I are serious, you must talk with my partner soon. I'll let the girl know she’s to make it as soon as possible. And I’m sure after you speak to Eleanor, she’ll have something you can take when you get these. I know what I’d prescribe, but I want to be your dad, not your doctor. But, today, nothing strenuous at all, you are to rest, those are doctor’s orders. Please take it easy, I’d say no riding, certainly none of your wild gallops across the moors. Your body goes through enough with these sick headaches, so give it a day at least. Do you promise me that? We love you. Wish I was going with your Mum, but I’ll be along for the celebration when Dwight returns.”

“Honestly I feel so much better today. But, I will take it very easy, that I promise. But riding always makes me feel better. But whatever you say I’ll do so you and Mum won’t worry. I’ll be so glad when you all get here for Dwight’s return. Please, take a few extra days off. I miss you both so much. Give my love to Sam and Drake. I even miss them. Love you and Mum, good-bye.”

Going back upstairs, she called to Garrick loudly for Jinny and Jim to hear her in the hall. Almost immediately Jinny popped out.

“Demelza, go back to bed and put your feet up. I’ll bring you some tea and toast in just a bit.”

“I’ll come down Jinny. My body is aching now from lying abed for so long. Need to just move about a bit, but I promised Mum and Dad I’d take it easy today. But I think some fresh air when Ray and George arrive. But, thank you. You were wonderful. You really should train to be a nurse.”

As soon as she finished speaking Jim came out, nodded politely, and followed Jinny down the stairs. She stood and looked into her room, then at the room she shared with Ross, and finally Hugh’s. Going to Hugh’s room she went in and opened the window, wanting to let the fresh air in. For a moment she sat on the bed and remembered how often she and Hugh came to his room, and talked about their future. And for a few days she’d actually had part of the future she and Hugh planned. But what if Hugh had been alive when she met Ross? She’d have a child, they’d raise it just as they planned. But, with Hugh still alive, would she and Ross have come together? Probably not. He’d have done his job and left. And in truth, would she even have noticed how handsome he was? But, if, if only, a child by Ross, one she and Hugh could raise. Ross could walk away, just a night with a willing young woman and he’d be gone and never know or even need to know that she and Hugh would have the child they planned. But, even that was not to be. Somehow every wish she’d made had failed to take root and flourish.

Rising she tucked the sheets and fluffed the duvet. Looking around for any sign that Hugh had been there. Just as she turned to leave, she noticed on the window sill a dandelion. Blown up by the storm last night; at times she heard the wind wail, coming in off the sea, and shaking the everything on the land like a maddened Harpy. But a dandelion, one of her favorites. Hugh was always picking her bouquets of them and he insisted she make her wish on each one they found gone to seed. She’d giggle and insist he have a wish too. But he always said; ‘I have my wish, for Demelza to be with me is all I want. But you Demelza, give it a good, hard puff and the seeds will scatter, carrying your wish with them.’

Taking the flower, she looked on the bookshelf for Hugh’s books on flowers and their meaning. Finding the book, she thumbed and found the entry.

Dandelions:
Are associated with magic, wishes, and the granting of desires. Folklore says when you blow on a dandelion puff, your dreams and wishes will be carried on the wind and eventually come true. Thus dandelions are considered a symbol of hope and the power to manifest our deepest desires.
Dandelions have been used in traditional medicine, particularly in European cultures because they contain a range of vitamins and minerals and offer a range of health benefits. Dandelions represent healing, rejuvenation, and good health.
Dandelions can thrive in challenging growing conditions. As such their resilience has made them a powerful symbol of strength, determination, and demonstrate the ability to overcome adversity. They are seen as representing resilience and strength.
Dandelions undergo a remarkable transformation from bright yellow flowers to delicate, wispy seed heads. This metamorphosis represents personal growth, change, and the power of transformation. By embracing the transformation and renewal of dandelions is inspiration to shed old habits, embrace new beginnings, and trust in our ability to evolve.
For the Victorians the Dandelion symbolized Love.
Dandelions were seen as “fairy clocks” because their flowers open and close predictably.

Was this dandelion just the scattered remains of the storm or a sign from Hugh? What was he trying to tell her? She kissed the flower, left the room, took a glass from the bathroom, filled it with water, and placed the single flower in it. Taking it to the room where she and Ross made love, she placed it on the bedside table. For a few more days, every time she looked at it, she’d know, her daughter and Ross’ was with Hugh, never to grow old. And someday she would finally see her child. It was no dream, Hugh had come to her.

Chapter Text

Chapter 147

Placing the receiver in the cradle, he rolled over and sighed. Demelza was well at least. Still her voice, there was a sadness or was that from the pain of headache? No nothing more than a sick headache, a minor illness, or rather just part of a woman’s natural cycle. Yet he could tell Demelza was disappointed in this outcome. He’d been convinced that she was proactive in her, yeah in her what, planning to take a lover. No, he simply assumed all young women must or would be responsible for their. Again, what did he even know about a woman’s expectations when they became sexually active and certainly nothing about a woman’s birth control? Just that he expected the woman to take care of that. A bit selfish definitely. Suddenly he thought of other causal one night affairs he’d had and for none had he considered it his responsibility, not so much as a whispered; ‘are you protected, you know on anything?’ Nor even bothered to carry a condom in his wallet. But why would Demelza be disappointed? Certainly a woman couldn’t expect every sexual encounter to result in a child, nor would they want to. But, Demelza was disappointed. Yet, some things were out of everyone’s control. When he returned, before anything else, they had to decide on a future where both of them took responsibility, determined what precautions, and set expectations. Even in marriage, it had to be agreed. Funny, here he was over five thousand miles from home and planning his birth control expectations with a woman who seemed disappointed to not be with child after their night of love. Somewhat presumptuous of him in making decisions about a future with Demelza without her knowledge or input.

Rolling over, he glanced at the clock, time for a couple hours of sleep at least. But, the sound of Demelza’s voice, reminded him of her pain, something he must never again be responsible for causing. And yet the more he thought about a child with Demelza, the idea was actually quite pleasing, if terrifying. Not immediately, of course, a year to two to enjoy being a couple and time to allow Demelza to blossom into a woman, and to have the woman all to himself. But for the moment, the thought that there wasn’t to be a child seemed to lodge in his heart and hurt.

Sleep finally came but too soon he could hear Tholly singing in the shower. Listening, vaguely he heard:
‘Let's stop fooling around
Take me, baby, kiss me all over
Play with my love
Bring out what's been in me for far too long
Baby, you know that's all I've been dreaming of’

Now he’d have that song stuck in his head all day. Time to rise and shower. He hoped Ciara had already left or would sleep in, but surely not through Tholly’s serenade. As soon as he was dressed, Tholly rapped on the door.

“Come out you bone-idle ne'er-do-well. I’m a raring to go, best night since, well, never you mind since when. A bit of brekkie and we need to arrange to transfer the funds and meet some of our suppliers. This afternoon I have a date, Ciara will be escorting Ol’ Tholly around the town. So, you’ll be on your own, try to stay out of trouble.”

“I promise to come and bail you out, but only after you’ve spent a fair amount of time to consider the error of your ways.” Slapping his mentor on his back.

“You cut me to the bone my boy. Tholly never did leave a woman wanting. Well except for more of his time and more of his loving. Now, I’m starving, we eat and we’re off. And if ye be wondering, the lady is still abed.” Smiling at the look on Ross’ face.

Meeting with Alejandro, the process of transferring funds at the bank was quickly completed. And, soon with the help of Jose and Luis, all the supplies were ready for pick-up beginning the next day and trucks rented for transport.

At one o’clock, Tholly headed off to meet Ciara.

“Don’t wait up my boy. Just be ready to meet first thing tomorrow, as you’ll be driving a load. That camp is going to need some guards for when we aren’t there. Seems like Ciara has some connections in organizing protection. So, she’s arranged to send along several men who’ll stay while we shuttle back and forth. And depending on the nature of the situation, a couple might become full time guards. I don’t want any of what happened on your last dig going down on my watch. Now, you’ve got the afternoon to yourself. And as I said, don’t wait up.”

Winking, he turned and walked away.

Deciding he needed to catch up with Pascoe he returned to the hotel, ordered room service for lunch and went up.

“Oh, Mr. Poldark, yes Mr. Pascoe is in, and has been waiting to hear from you.”

“Ross, so how is it going? Ready to begin work there, or will you finish what you started here in Cornwall?” Chuckling at the silence on the other end.

“Work first. I do need to maintain an income. But, you’ll be contacted by Alejandro Navarro, my banker here. And, I need another favor.” Pausing he waited to see if Pascoe had any questions.

“Already had a call from your Mr. Navarro. Lovely chap, I’ve drafted the necessary transfer of funds, and will land in your account overnight. I see that you increased your request though. May I, only in the capacity of your financial advisor and I hope friend inquire as to why? Or is that strictly a need to know basis?”

Wondering why the man needed such a large increase in money. Indeed he wondered what could require the addition of such an added amount.

“Well, certain things are a little more expensive than I anticipated. And I realized I required a few more items to purchase than I expected before leaving.”

Unwilling to explain the money was for the cost of the jewelry even to his trusted advisor.

Suddenly realizing he really had no idea of the cost for the jewelry, he opened the nightstand drawer and took out the crumpled piece of paper with the costs. Reading the total first, he was initially dismayed, and yet, as he saw each item detailed, appreciative of Tholly and his ability to charm the woman. There was the ring, the most expensive item, but recalling the ring he father bought for Grace for their twentieth anniversary. Thinking of how his Mum wept, for she knew how little time she had left; ‘You have wasted your money on me Joshua. You should have saved it to give to your next wife. You must remarry, you have a long life ahead of you, plenty of time to be an amazing husband to another woman who will adore you as I have, and keep you on track. Yes you must marry again.’ Of course, Joshua never looked at another after his Grace died. And that ring, the same one he had intended to offer Elizabeth as a promise of an eventual marriage, no, it could remain unused for a few more years. Indeed, the price Ciara asked was not too much to pay for the ring when he remembered his parents and their love. Then the matching pieces, a necklace, bracelet, and earrings, each In small neat writing, Ciara wrote when he should present them to Demelza: ‘The earrings you will give to your la amada on your wedding day, the bracelet will be for the fifth, and the pendant you will give her for the tenth anniversaries. Spoil your la amada, but do not make it a habit in gifting them each year--too soon the mystery and thrill will lose impact. Your woman will be more surprised and impressed at receiving each piece through time. Besides, by your tenth anniversary, you will bring your la amada back here. I will meet this love of yours and then, I will sell her the finest emeralds and you will pay me a good price then. Si? These are an investment to show how you already thought of her for years to come.
’
The bracelet for Betsy Maria and pendant for Angharad seemed small costs to add to the pieces for Demelza.

“Very well, my boy, the money, it is yours to do with as you like of course. I just feel the need to question large expenditures, strictly in the role of your financial advisor. Ensure that you understand the bottom line of money you remove to spend. But, try not to take up any bad habits like gambling at least.”

“Thank you Harris, not to worry on that account. Soon, I’ll be safely away from anywhere to buy anything except some fresh meat or fruit on the dig. Indeed the locals we pay require very little need for money there. But, my next request is that when Demelza calls, and I do expect her to reach out to you in a few days, she’s going to have concerns about expenditures she wants to make from the grant. As you are such a trusted advisor, please listen to her plan. However I want her to use the money in any way she sees fit. If there is something that seems extravagant or unnecessary, offer suggestions based on your knowledge of investing and well, not sure what it is you really know. But, guide her gently, however, she wants to do some work on the buildings on the property and I am in agreement with her decisions on those. Henshawe knows as does Ray and they are also to provide any guidance she might ask of them. But please let her call and question be news to you. I don’t want her to think the men are conspiring. I do believe both projects are valuable in the short and long term. And, one more request; could you please go and visit her? Let her know that you are truly monitoring the money. I think she’d appreciate that.”

“That wish is not a problem. I told her I’d come around and visit, and will do so at my earliest opportunity. I look forward to seeing Nampara and the lovely young woman again. As to your other request, again, I’ll be happy to listen to her plans and offer any ideas and suggestions. However, with housing an ever growing need. If in the future, these can become rental properties, I’ll gladly support her ideas. So, how are you doing with the dig? Any great discoveries yet?”

“Hardly, we are still organizing the necessary items and will begin to transport them to the site tomorrow. So, my time in the city is coming to an end soon. But, before I go off and am unable to call easily I gave a number to your secretary where you may call at any time and leave a message for me. They are the Martínez, Bianca and Luis Martínez. I will leave your name and number with them. And if you need to get in touch with me, just call, they will know how to reach me. Their eldest son and daughter will be working at the site for us, so I expect as concerned parents, they will visit with some regularity. If it’s an emergency then please tell them and they’ll take care of it.”

He paused, was there anything else the man needed know?

“One other thing, might sound silly, but George Warleggan, he has taken a fancy to Demelza and well, I worry, he seems to visit her daily and has become a friend. I don’t want you to ever share information about my, shall we say grant to her. Nor anything else about our relationship. I am sure most people know you and my father were friends, and perhaps that you are my financial advisor and I count you as a friend. I don’t want you to lie, but please if questioned keep our friendship more to basic financial advising for now. I know, I don’t need to ask, but just so you know how important this is to me. And, George, I just worry, he has his ways and Demelza is young and well.”

He paused, should he just say he was jealous of the man?

“Never fear Ross, I do know how to keep a secret or two. And, I am very familiar with George Warrleggan. While not accusing him of anything illegal, he is successful because he takes an interest in everyone he deals with and the region in general. Not a bad thing for someone in his position. I like to think I also am invested in the success of my clients. But, George has greater obligations in his position at the bank and I respect that commitment. My role is strictly for the financial well being of my clients and friends. George must answer to other interested parties. But, I’ll be sure to notice if he takes a financial interest in your Demelza. When I visit her, I might suggest she come in for a financial review, on the house of course, as part of the grant. Maybe I can determine what else she might need and offer it before George has a chance. Anything else you need from me today Ross?”

“No, that is all. Just want her to feel in charge of her life, to make decisions and for Nampara to succeed. And, I would truly appreciate it if you would take on her financial management. I trust you and well, just thanks again. I’ll call before I go up to stay at the dig and anytime I might come back into the city. I really appreciate you doing this for me and for Demelza. Goodbye Harris.”

“So long Ross, I might try to get out to visit your Demelza on Friday. I try to keep my afternoons open that day. And a ride to Nampara sounds like a lovely way to start my weekend. Take care my boy.”

Looking at the clock, he wondered who to try next? Surely Angharad was at work as Ray would be also. Maybe a call to Henshawe, see if the man had spoken with Demelza about her project yet.

Picking up the phone he began to dial the office. The secretary answered, he shared the number for the Martínez, then she put him through immediately.

“Ah Ross, I’m afraid Demelza hasn’t reached out to me yet. Didn’t want to pressure her, thought it best to wait till she called me.”

No, I just wanted to let you know, well ask really, maybe have Mary call and check on Demelza today. Seems she was ill yesterday. I’ve spoken to Tamsyn and Jinny who took care of her. And to Angharad, but she’s not going down until the weekend. I thought hearing from Mary might make her feel a bit better. I know the two of them are close and though I don’t want the call to come at my request, if you understand my meaning, but you might put a bee in Mary’s ear to call today.”

Suddenly he felt silly. Demelza was a grown woman and had experienced a headache, but also it coincided with a loss, at least in Demelza’s and now in his mind too.

“Will do my boy. I’ll just suggest she call and see when a good weekend for us to visit might work. Though usually Mary speaks to Demelza, Angharad, and even Tamsyn once a week. But, I’ll drop Mary a hint we might take a ride out that way soon.”

“Thank you, I appreciate it. I know Demelza has good friends there. Jinny and Tamsyn were with her. And when Dwight returns, that will be someone living in the house with her. But, well, you understand about being so far away and all. Again, I appreciate it. And, should you find out anything worrying, please let me know. I left the number for our representatives here, you can call them at any time and they will deliver the message. Take care, but don’t give my love to Mary. Just this time.”